Transcriber’s Note:
The cover image was created by the transcriber and is placed in the public domain.
This Dover edition, first published in 1965, is an unabridged and unaltered republication of the work originally published by Houghton, Mifflin and Company, as follows:
This edition also contains as an appendix to Part X an essay by Walter Morris Hart entitled “Professor Child and the Ballad,” reprinted in toto from Vol. XXI, No. 4, 1906 [New Series Vol. XIV, No. 4] of the Publications of the Modern Language Association of America.
Rev. Professor Skeat has done me the great service of collating Wynken de Worde’s text of The Gest of Robin Hood, the manuscript of Robin Hood and the Monk and of Robin Hood and the Potter, and all the Robin Hood broadsides in the Pepys collection. Mr Macmath has collated the fragments of the earlier copy of The Gest which are preserved in the Advocates’ Library, and, as always, has been most ready to respond to every call for aid. I would also gratefully acknowledge assistance received from Mr W. Aldis Wright, of Trinity College, Cambridge; the Rev. Edmund Venables, Precentor of Lincoln; Dr Furnivall; and, in America, from Mr W. W. Newell, Miss Perine and Mrs Dulany.
Mr Macmath has helped me in many ways in the preparation of this Sixth Part, and, as before, has been prodigal of time and pains. I am under particular obligations to Mr Robert Bruce Armstrong, of Edinburgh, for his communications concerning the ballad-folk of the Scottish border, and to Dr Wilhelm Wollner, of the University of Leipsic, and Mr George Lyman Kittredge, my colleague in Harvard College, for contributions (indicated by the initials of their names) which will be found in the Additions and Corrections. Dr Wollner will continue his services. Mr John Karłowicz, of Warsaw, purposes to review in ‘Wisła’ all the English ballads which have Polish affinities, and Professor Alexander Vesselofsky has allowed me to hope for his assistance; so that there is a gratifying prospect that the points of contact between the English and the Slavic popular ballads will in the end be amply brought out. Thanks are due and are proffered, for favors of various kinds, to Lieutenant-Colonel Lumsden, of London, Lieutenant-Colonel Prideaux, of Calcutta, Professor Skeat, Miss Isabel Florence Hapgood, Professor Vinogradof, of Moscow, Professor George Stephens, Mr Axel Olrik, of Copenhagen (to whom the completion of Svend Grundtvig’s great work has been entrusted), Mr James Barclay Murdoch, of Glasgow, Dr F. J. Furnivall, Professor C. R. Lanman, Mr P. Z. Round, and Mr W. W. Newell.
BALLAD | PAGE | |
---|---|---|
114. | Johnie Cock | 1 |
(Additions and Corrections: IV, 495.) | ||
115. | Robyn and Gandeleyn | 12 |
116. | Adam Bell, Clim of the Clough, and William of Cloudesly | 14 |
(Additions and Corrections: III, 518; IV, 496; V, 297.) | ||
117. | A Gest of Robyn Hode | 39 |
(Additions and Corrections: III, 519; IV, 496; V, 240, 297.) | ||
118. | Robin Hood and Guy of Gisborne | 89 |
119. | Robin Hood and the Monk | 94 |
120. | Robin Hood’s Death | 102 |
(Additions and Corrections: V, 240, 297.) | ||
121. | Robin Hood and the Potter | 108 |
(Additions and Corrections: IV, 497.) | ||
122. | Robin Hood and the Butcher | 115 |
123. | Robin Hood and the Curtal Friar | 120 |
(Additions and Corrections: V, 297.) | ||
124. | The Jolly Pinder of Wakefield | 129 |
125. | Robin Hood and Little John | 133 |
(Additions and Corrections: V, 297.) | ||
126. | Robin Hood and the Tanner | 137 |
127. | Robin Hood and the Tinker | 140 |
128. | Robin Hood Newly Revived | 144 |
129. | Robin Hood and the Prince of Aragon | 147 |
130. | Robin Hood and the Scotchman | 150 |
131. | Robin Hood and the Ranger | 152 |
132. | The Bold Pedlar and Robin Hood | 154 |
(Additions and Corrections: V, 240.) | ||
133. | Robin Hood and the Beggar, I | 155 |
134. | Robin Hood and the Beggar, II | 158 |
135. | Robin Hood and the Shepherd | 165 |
136. | Robin Hood’s Delight | 168 |
137. | Robin Hood and the Pedlars | 170 |
138. | Robin Hood and Allen a Dale | 172 |
139. | Robin Hood’s Progress to Nottingham | 175 |
140. | Robin Hood Rescuing Three Squires | 177 |
141. | Robin Hood Rescuing Will Stutly | 185 |
(Additions and Corrections: IV, 497.) | ||
142. | Little John a Begging | 188 |
143. | Robin Hood and the Bishop | 191 |
144. | Robin Hood and the Bishop of Hereford | 193 |
145. | Robin Hood and Queen Katherine | 196 |
viii146. | Robin Hood’s Chase | 205 |
147. | Robin Hood’s Golden Prize | 208 |
(Additions and Corrections: III, 519.) | ||
148. | The Noble Fisherman, or, Robin Hood’s Preferment | 211 |
149. | Robin Hood’s Birth, Breeding, Valor and Marriage | 214 |
150. | Robin Hood and Maid Marian | 218 |
(Additions and Corrections: III, 519.) | ||
151. | The King’s Disguise, and Friendship with Robin Hood | 220 |
152. | Robin Hood and the Golden Arrow | 223 |
(Additions and Corrections: V, 241.) | ||
153. | Robin Hood and the Valiant Knight | 225 |
154. | A True Tale of Robin Hood | 227 |
155. | Sir Hugh, or, the Jew’s Daughter | 233 |
(Additions and Corrections: III, 519; IV, 497; V, 241, 297.) | ||
156. | Queen Eleanor’s Confession | 257 |
(Additions and Corrections: IV, 498; V, 241, 297.) | ||
157. | Gude Wallace | 265 |
(Additions and Corrections: V, 242.) | ||
158. | Hugh Spencer’s Feats in France | 275 |
(Additions and Corrections: IV, 499; V, 243.) | ||
159. | Durham Field | 282 |
(Additions and Corrections: V, 297.) | ||
160. | The Knight of Liddesdale | 288 |
161. | The Battle of Otterburn | 289 |
(Additions and Corrections: III, 520; IV, 499; V, 243, 297.) | ||
162. | The Hunting of the Cheviot | 303 |
(Additions and Corrections: IV, 502; V, 244, 297.) | ||
163. | The Battle of Harlaw | 316 |
(Additions and Corrections: V, 245.) | ||
164. | King Henry Fifth’s Conquest of France | 320 |
(Additions and Corrections: V, 245.) | ||
165. | Sir John Butler | 327 |
166. | The Rose of England | 331 |
167. | Sir Andrew Barton | 334 |
(Additions and Corrections: IV, 502; V, 245.) | ||
168. | Flodden Field | 351 |
(Additions and Corrections: IV, 507; V, 298.) | ||
169. | Johnie Armstrong | 362 |
(Additions and Corrections: III, 520; IV, 507; V, 298.) | ||
170. | The Death of Queen Jane | 372 |
(Additions and Corrections: V, 245, 298.) | ||
171. | Thomas Cromwell | 377 |
172. | Musselburgh Field | 378 |
(Additions and Corrections: IV, 507.) | ||
173. | Mary Hamilton | 379 |
(Additions and Corrections: IV, 507; V, 246, 298.) | ||
174. | Earl Bothwell | 399 |
(Additions and Corrections: V, 247.) | ||
175. | The Rising in the North | 401 |
176. | Northumberland betrayed by Douglas | 408 |
(Additions and Corrections: V, 299.) | ||
ix177. | The Earl of Westmoreland | 416 |
(Additions and Corrections: V, 299.) | ||
178. | Captain Car, or, Edom o Gordon | 423 |
(Additions and Corrections: III, 520; IV, 513; V, 247, 299.) | ||
179. | Rookhope Ryde | 439 |
180. | King James and Brown | 442 |
181. | The Bonny Earl of Murray | 447 |
(Additions and Corrections: IV, 515.) | ||
182. | The Laird o Logie | 449 |
(Additions and Corrections: III, 520; IV, 515; V, 299.) | ||
183. | Willie Macintosh | 456 |
(Additions and Corrections: IV, 516.) | ||
184. | The Lads of Wamphray | 458 |
(Additions and Corrections: III, 520.) | ||
185. | Dick o the Cow | 461 |
186. | Kinmont Willie | 469 |
(Additions and Corrections: IV, 516.) | ||
187. | Jock o the Side | 475 |
188. | Archie o Cawfield | 484 |
(Additions and Corrections: IV, 516.) | ||
Additions and Corrections | 496 |
A. Percy Papers, Miss Fisher’s MS., No 5, 1780.
B. ‘Johnny Cock,’ Pieces of Ancient Poetry from Unpublished Manuscripts and Scarce Books, Bristol, 1814, [John Fry], p. 53.
C. ‘Johnny Cock,’ Pieces of Ancient Poetry, etc., p. 51.
D. ‘Johnie of Cockerslee,’ Kinloch’s annotated copy of his Ancient Scottish Ballads, p. 38 bis.
E. ‘Johnie o Cocklesmuir,’ Kinloch MSS, VII, 29; Kinloch’s Ancient Scottish Ballads, p. 36.
F. ‘Johnie of Breadislee,’ Scott’s Minstrelsy, I, 59, 1802.
G. ‘Johnnie Brad,’ Harris MS., fol. 25.
H. ‘Johnnie o Cocklesmuir,’ Buchan’s MSS, I, 82; Dixon, Scottish Traditional Versions of Ancient Ballads, p. 77, Percy Society, vol. xvii.
I. ‘Johnie of Braidisbank,’ Motherwell’s Minstrelsy, p. 23.
J. Chambers, Scottish Ballads, p. 181.
K. Finlay’s Scottish Ballads, I, xxxi: one stanza.
L. Harris MS., fol. 25 b: one stanza.
M. Froude, Thomas Carlyle, II, 335, New York, 1882, supplemented by Mrs Aitken: one stanza.
The first notice in print of this precious specimen of the unspoiled traditional ballad is in Ritson’s Scotish Song, 1794, I, xxxvi, note 25: the Rev. Mr Boyd, the translator of Dante, had a faint recollection of three ballads, one of which was called ‘Johny Cox.’ Before this, 1780, a lady of Carlisle had sent a copy to Doctor Percy, A. Scott, 1802, was the first to publish the ballad, selecting “the stanzas of greatest merit” from several copies which were in his hands. John Fry gave two valuable fragments, C, B (which he did not separate), in his Pieces of Ancient Poetry, 1814, from a manuscript “appearing to be the text-book of some illiterate drummer.”[1] I have been able to add only three versions to those which were already before the world, A, D, G; and of these D is in part the same as E, previously printed by Kinloch.
Pinkerton, Select Scotish Ballads, II, xxxix, 1783, has preserved a stanza, which he assigns to a supposititious ballad of ‘Bertram the Archer:’[2]
This stanza agrees with J 6, and with A 18, H 19 in part, and is very likely to belong here; but it might be a movable passage, or commonplace.
All the versions are in accord as to the primary points of the story. A gallant young fellow, who pays no regard to the game-laws, goes out, despite his mother’s entreaties, to ding the dun deer down. He kills a deer, and feasts himself and his dogs so freely on it that 2they all fall asleep. An old palmer, a silly auld, stane-auld carl, observes him, and carries word to seven foresters [fifteen B, three (?) C]. They beset Johnie and wound him; he kills all but one, and leaves that one, badly hurt, to carry tidings of the rest. Johnie sends a bird to his mother to bid her fetch him away, F 19, 20, cf. B 13; a bird warns his mother that Johnie tarries long, H 21 (one of Buchan’s parrots). The boy in A 20, 21 is evidently a corruption of bird. Information is given the mother in a different way in L. B-G must be adjudged to be incomplete; I-M are mere fragments. H has a false and silly conclusion, 22–24, in imitation of Robin Hood and of Adam Bell. Mrs Harris had heard another version besides G (of which she gives only one stanza, L), in which “Johnie is slain and thrown owre a milk-white steed; news is sent to Johnie’s mother, who flies to her son.” It is the one forester who is not quite killed that is thrown over his steed to carry tidings home, F 18, G 11. D 19, E 17, and Mrs Harris’s second version are, as to this point, evidently corrupted.
The hero’s name is Johnny Cock, B 2, C 1; Johny Cox, Rev. Mr Boyd; John o Cockis (Johny Cockis?), H 17; Johny o Cockley’s Well, A 14; o Cockerslee, D 14; of Cockielaw, in one of the versions used by Scott for F; o Cocklesmuir, E 13, H 15. Again, Johnie Brad, G 1, L; Johnie o Breadislee, F 14; Braidislee, J 2.
The hunting-ground, or the place where Johnie is discovered, is up in Braidhouplee, down in Bradyslee, A 6, high up in Bradyslee, low down in Bradyslee, A 12; Braidscaur Hill, D 6, Braidisbanks, D 12, I 1; Bride’s Braidmuir, H 2, 5; Broadspear Hill, E 2, 5; Durrisdeer only in F 4. The seven foresters are of Pickeram Side, A 3, 19; of Hislinton, F 9. B 11 reads, Fifteen foresters in the braid alow; which seems to require emendation, perhaps simply to Braid alow, perhaps to Braidislee.
With regard to the localities in A, Percy notes that Pickeram Side is in Northumbria, and that there is a Cockley Tower in Erringside, near Brady’s Cragg, and a Brady’s Cragg near Chollerford Bridge. There is a Cockley, alias Cocklaw, in Erringside, near Chollerton, in the south division of Tynedale Ward, parish of St John Lee. The Erring is a small stream which enters the Tyne between Chollerton and Chollerford. Again, Cocklaw Walls appears in the map of the Ordnance Survey, a little to the north and east of Cockley in Erringside, and Cocklaw Walls may represent the Cockley’s Well of the ballad. (Percy notes that Cockley’s Well is said to be near Bewcastle, Cumberland.) I have not found Brady’s Cragg or Pickeram Side in the Ordnance Survey maps, nor indeed any of the compounds of Braidy or Braid anywhere.
There is a Braid a little to the south of Edinburgh, Braid Hills and Braid Burn; and Motherwell, Minstrelsy, p. 17, says that there is tradition for this region having been the hunting-ground.
Scott’s copy, F, lays the scene in Dumfriesshire, and there is other tradition to the same effect.[3]
Percy was struck with the occurrence of the wolf in A 17, found also in B 10, C 5. He considered, no doubt, that the mention of the wolf was a token of the high antiquity of the ballad. “Wolues that wyryeth men, wommen and children” are spoken of in Piers Plowman, C, Passus, X, v. 226, Skeat, 1886, I, 240, and the C text is assigned to about 1393. Holinshed (1577), I, 378, says that though the island is void of wolves south of the Tweed, yet the Scots cannot boast the like, since they have grievous wolves.
F is translated by Schubart, p. 187; Wolff, 3Halle der Völker, I, 41, Hausschatz, p. 224; Doenniges, p. 10; Gerhard, p. 51; R. von Bismarck, Deutsches Museum, 1858, I, 897; Cesare Cantù, Documenti alla Storia Universale, V, 806; in Le Magasin Pittoresque, 1838, p. 127 b; by Loève-Veimars, p. 296. Grundtvig, p. 269, No 41, translates a compound of F, I, E (Kinloch’s Ancient Scottish Ballads, p. 36), and B; Knortz, Schottische Balladen, No 18, a mixture of F and others.
Communicated to Percy by Miss Fisher, of Carlisle, 1780, No 5 of MS.
Pieces of Ancient Poetry from Unpublished Manuscripts and Scarce Books, Bristol, 1814, p. 53.
Pieces of Ancient Poetry from Unpublished Manuscripts and Scarce Books, Bristol, 1814, p. 51.
Kinloch’s annotated copy of his Ancient Scottish Ballads, p. 38 bis: a West-Country version.
Kinloch’s MSS, VII, 29: from recitation in the North Country.
Scott’s Minstrelsy, I, 59, 1802; made up from several different copies. Nithsdale.
Harris MS., fol. 25: from Mrs Harris’s recitation.
Buchan’s MSS, I, 82; Dixon, Scottish Traditional Versions of Ancient Ballads, p. 77, Percy Society, vol. xvii.
Motherwell’s Minstrelsy, p. 23.
Chambers’s Scottish Ballads, p. 181, stanzas 13, 16, 17, 21, 22, 23, 26: from the recitation of a lady resident at Peebles.
Finlay’s Scottish Ballads, I, xxxi.
Harris MS., fol. 25 b.
Froude’s Life of Carlyle, 1795–1875, II, 335, New York, 1882, completed by a communication of Mr Macmath: as sung by Carlyle’s mother.
A.
‘The Seven Forsters at Pickeram Side’ is a title supplied by Percy.
62. I wun is added by Percy, at the end.
73, 173. one water.
151. Oh.
194. bord words, or bood words.
B follows C in Fry without a break. Words distinguished by ’ ’ in B, C are emendations or additions of Fry. 4, 5 come between 12 and 13.
11. braid alow.
101. the word.
105. would have.
112. hearted.
133. bows.
43. Out-shot.
D.
“There is a West-Country version of this ballad, under the title of Johnie of Cockerslee, 12differing very little from the present. The variations in the reading I have marked at their respective places.” Kinloch. Assuming that Kinloch has given all the variations (which include six entire stanzas), the West-Country version is reproduced by combining these readings with so much of the other copy, Kinloch’s Ancient Scottish Ballads, p. 38, as did not vary.
153. Kinloch neglected to alter Cocklesmuir here.
E.
63. lying is struck through, probably to improve the metre. Kinloch made two slight changes in printing.
H.
51. Mony ane. (?)
91. Johnnie lap: probably an error of the copyist.
92, 182. wound: cf. 202.
214. bidding.
Dixon has changed stane-auld to silly-auld in 111, 121, 203; Cockis to Cockl’s in 174; and has Scotticised the spelling.
I.
Motherwell notes a stanza as wanting after 3, some stanzas as wanting after 4, 5.
J.
“The version of the ballad here given is partly copied from those printed in the Border Minstrelsy and in the publications of Messrs Kinloch and Motherwell, and is partly taken from the recitation of a lady resident at Peebles and from a manuscript copy submitted to me by Mr Kinloch. The twelfth, thirteenth, fourteenth, sixteenth, seventeenth, twenty-first, twenty-second, twenty-third, twenty-sixth, and twenty-seventh stanzas are here printed for the first time.” Chambers. The 14th stanza had been printed by Scott, F 12; the 23d, repeated here (6), by Pinkerton; the 27th is D 20. The first half of the 12th is D 131,2, and the remainder Chambers’s own: compare his 11 and F 11, from which it seems to have been made.
L.
“I have heard another version, where Johnnie is slain and thrown ‘owre a milk-white steed.’ News is sent to Johnnie’s mother, who flies to her son; But aye at ilka ae mile’s end, etc.”
M.
“While she [Carlyle’s mother] was at Craigenputtock, I made her train me to two song-tunes; and we often sang them together, and tried them often again in coming down into Annandale.” The last half of the stanza is cited. Letter of T. Carlyle, May 18, 1834, in Froude’s Life, 1795–1835, II, 335.
“Mrs Aitken, sister of T. Carlyle, sent me [January 15, 1884] the first two lines to complete the stanza of this Johny Cock, but can call up no more of the ballad.” Letter of Mr Macmath.
Sloane MS., 2593, fol. 14 b, British Museum.
Printed by Ritson, Ancient Songs, 1790, p. 48, and by Thomas Wright, Songs and Carols (selected from the Sloane MS.), No X, London, 1836, and again in his edition of the whole MS. for the Warton Club, 1856, p. 42. The manuscript is put at about 1450.
Wright remarks on the similarity of the name Gandelyn to Gamelyn in the tale assigned to the Cook in some manuscripts of the Canterbury Tales, and on the resemblance of the tale of Gamelyn to Robin Hood story. But he could hardly have wished to give the impression that Robin in this ballad is Robin Hood. This he no more is than John in the ballad which precedes is Little John; though Gandelyn is as true to his master as Little 13John is, and is pronounced to be by the king, in ‘Robin Hood and the Monk.’ Ritson gave the ballad the title of ‘Robin Lyth,’ looking on the ‘lyth’ of the burden as the hero’s surname; derived perhaps from the village of Lythe, two or three miles to the north of Whitby. A cave on the north side of the promontory of Flamborough, called Robin Lyth’s Hole (popularly regarded as the stronghold of a pirate), may have been, Ritson thinks, one of the skulking-places of the Robin who fell by the shaft of Wrennok. “Robin Hood,” he adds, “had several such in those and other parts; and, indeed, it is not very improbable that our hero had been formerly in the suite of that gallant robber, and, on his master’s death, had set up for himself.” Thought is free.
Translated by Grundtvig, Engelske og skotske Folkeviser, page 44, No. 6.
Written continuously, without division of stanzas or verses. The burden, put after 1, stands at the head of the ballad.
And for & always.
14. gynge.
43. I now.
45. Robyn wanting.
51. went.
76. Ti I.
93. & xx.
102. hir.
123. ȝewe.
124. seyd.
143. þu myȝt.
174. Gandelyyn: knawe.
Last line: bowdyn.
a. Two fragments, stanzas 1134–1282, 1612–170, of an edition by John Byddell, London, 1536: Library of the University of Cambridge.[4]
b. A fragment, stanzas 533–1113, by a printer not identified: formerly in the possession of J. Payne Collier.[5]
c. ‘Adambel, Clym of the cloughe, and Wyllyam of cloudesle,’ William Copeland, London [1548–68]: British Museum, C. 21, c. 64.[6]
d. ‘Adam Bell, Clim of the Clough, and William of Cloudesle,’ James Roberts, London, 1605: Bodleian Library, C. 39, Art. Selden.
e. Another edition with the same title-page: Bodleian Library, Malone, 299.
f. ‘Adam Bell, Clime of the Cloug[he], and William off Cloudeslee,’ Percy MS., p. 390: British Museum. Hales and Furnivall, III, 76.
‘Adam Bell’ is licensed to John Kynge in the Stationers’ Registers, 19 July, 1557–9 July, 1558: Arber, I, 79. Again, among copies which were Sampson Awdeley’s, to John Charlewood, 15 January, 1582; and, among copies which were John Charlwoode’s, to James Robertes, 31 May, 1594: Arber, II, 405, 651. Seven reprints of the seventeenth century, later than d, are noted in Mr W. C. Hazlitt’s Handbook, p. 35.
The larger part of a has been reprinted by Mr F. S. Ellis, in his catalogue of the library of Mr Henry Huth, I, 128 f, 1880.[7] b was used by Mr W. C. Hazlitt for his edition of the ballad in Remains of the Early Popular Poetry of England, II, 131.[8] c was reprinted 15by Percy in his Reliques, 1765, I, 129, with corrections from f; and by Ritson, Pieces of Ancient Popular Poetry, 1791, p. 5, with the necessary emendations of Copland’s somewhat faulty text. d is followed by a Second Part, described by Ritson, in temperate terms, as “a very inferior and servile production.” It is here given (with much reluctance) in an Appendix.
Adam Bell, Clim of the Clough, and William of Cloudesly, outlawed for breach of the game-laws, swear brotherhood, and betake themselves to Inglewood, a forest adjacent to Carlisle. William is a wedded man, and one day tells his brethren that he means to go to Carlisle to see his wife and children. Adam would not advise this, lest he should be taken by the justice. William goes to Carlisle, nevertheless, knocks at his window, and is admitted by Alice, his wife, who tells him with a sigh that the place has been beset for him a half year and more. While they make good cheer, an old woman, whom William had kept seven years for charity, slips out, and informs the justice that William is come to town.[9] The justice and the sheriff come presently with a great rout to take William. Man and wife defend the house till it is set on fire. William lets his wife and children down with sheets, and shoots on till his bowstring is burnt, then runs into the thick of his foes with sword and buckler, but is felled by doors and windows thrown on him, and so taken. The sheriff orders the gates of Carlisle to be shut close, and sets up a gallows to hang William. A boy, friendly to the family, gets out at a crevice in the wall, and carries word to Adam and Clim, who instantly set out for the rescue.
Adam and Clim find the gates shut so fast that there is no chance of getting in without a stratagem. Adam has a fair written letter in his pocket: they will make the porter think that they have the king’s seal. They beat on the gate till the porter comes, and demand to be let in as messengers from the king to the justice. The porter demurs, but they browbeat him with the king’s seal; he opens the gate; they wring his neck and take his keys. First bending their bows and looking to the strings, they make for the market-place, where they find Cloudesly lying in a cart, on the point to be hanged. William sees them, and takes hope. Adam makes the sheriff his mark, Clim the justice; both fall, deadly wounded; the citizens fly; the outlaws loose Cloudesly’s ropes. William wrings an axe from the hand of an officer, and smites on every side; Adam and Clim shoot till their arrows are gone, then draw their swords. Horns are blown, and the bells rung backwards; the mayor of Carlisle comes with a large force, and the fight is hotter than ever. But all for naught, for the outlaws get to the gates, and are soon in Inglewood, under their trysty-tree.
Alice had come to Inglewood to make known to Adam and Clim what had befallen her husband, but naturally had not found them, since they were already gone to William’s rescue. A woman is heard weeping, and Cloudesly, taking a turn to see what this may mean, comes upon his wife and three boys. Very sad she is, but the sight of her husband makes all well. Three harts are killed for supper, and William gives Alice the best for standing so boldly by him. The outlaws determine to go to the king to get a charter of peace. William takes his eldest son with him, leaving Alice and the two younger at a nunnery. The three brethren make their way to the king’s presence, without leave of porter or announcement by usher, kneel down and hold up their hands, and ask grace for having slain the king’s deer. The king inquires their names, and when he hears who they are says they shall all be hanged, and orders them into arrest. Adam Bell once more asks grace, since they have come to the king of their free will, or else that they may go, with such weapons as they have, when they 16will ask no grace in a hundred years. The king replies again that all three shall be hanged. Hereupon the queen reminds the king that when she was wedded he had promised to grant the first boon she should ask; she had hitherto asked nothing, but now begs the three yeomen’s lives. The king must needs consent.
Immediately thereafter comes information that the outlaws had slain the justice and the sheriff, the mayor of Carlisle, all the constables and catchpolls, the sergeants of the law, forty foresters, and many more. This makes the king so sad that he can eat no more; but he wishes to see these fellows shoot that have wrought all this woe. The king’s archers and the queen’s go to the butts with the three yeomen, and the outlaws hit everything that is set up. Cloudesly holds the butts too wide for a good archer, and the three set up two hazel rods, twenty score paces apart; he is a good archer, says Cloudesly, that cleaves one of these. The king says no man can do it; but Cloudesly cleaves the wand. The king declares him the best archer he ever saw. William says he will do a greater mastery: he will lay an apple on his son’s head (a boy of seven), and split it in two at six score paces. The king bids him make haste so to do: if he fail, he shall be hanged; and if he touch the boy, the outlaws shall be hanged, all three. Cloudesly ties the child to a stake, turning its face from him, sets an apple on its head, and, begging the people to remain quiet, cleaves the apple in two. The king gives Cloudesly eighteen pence a day as his bowman, and makes him chief rider over the North Country. The queen adds twelve pence, makes him a gentleman of cloth and fee and his two brothers yeomen of her chamber, gives the boy a place in her wine-cellar, and appoints Alice her chief gentlewoman and governess of her nursery. The yeomen express their thanks, go to Rome [to some bishop, in the later copy] to be absolved of their sins, live the rest of their lives with the king, and die good men, all three.
The rescue of Robin Hood by Little John and Much in No 117, sts 61–82, has a general resemblance to the rescue of Cloudesly by Adam and Clim in this ballad, st. 52 ff. The rescue of Will Stutly has also some slight similarity: cf. No 141, sts 26–33, and 70, 79–81, of ‘Adam Bell.’
The shooting of an apple from a boy’s head, sts 151–62, is, as is well known, a trait in several German and Norse traditions, and these particular feats, as well as everything resembling them, have been a subject of eager discussion in connection with the apocryphal history of William Tell.
The Icelandic saga of Dietrich of Bern, compiled, according to the prologue, from Low German tales and ballads, narrates that young Egil, a brother of Weland the Smith, came to Nidung’s court with the fame of being the best bowman in the world. Nidung, to prove his skill, required Egil [on pain of death] to shoot an apple from the head of his son, a child of three years, only one trial being permitted. Egil split the apple in the middle. Though allowed but one chance, Egil had provided himself with three arrows. When asked why, he answered the king that the two others were meant for him, if he had hit the boy with the first. Saga Ðiðriks Konungs af Bern, ed. Unger, c. 75, p. 90 f; Peringskiöld, Wilkina Saga, c. 27, p. 63 f; Raszmann, Die Deutsche Heldensage, II, 247 f; the Swedish rifacimento, Sagan om Didrik af Bern, ed. Hyltén-Cavallius, c. 73, p. 54. The Icelandic saga was composed about 1250.
Saxo, writing about 1200, relates nearly the same incidents of Toko, a man in the service of King Harold Bluetooth († c. 985). Toko, while drinking with comrades, had bragged that he was good enough bowman to hit the smallest apple on top of a stick at the first shot. This boast was carried to the king, who exacted a fulfilment of it on pain of death; but the apple was to be set on the head of Toko’s son. The father exhorted the boy to stand perfectly still, and, to make this easier, turned the child’s face from the direction of the shot; then, laying out three arrows from his quiver, executed the required feat. When the king asked why he had taken three arrows, Toko replied, To wreak the miss of the first with 17the points of the others. Saxo Grammaticus, Gesta Danorum, Book x, ed. Holder, p. 329 f.
The White Book of Obwalden, written about 1470, informs us that Tell, a good archer, having refused to bow to Gesler’s hat, was ordered by the landvogt to shoot an apple from the head of one of his children. Unable to resist, Tell laid-by a second arrow, shot the apple from the child’s head, and being asked why he had reserved the other arrow, replied that if the first had missed he would have shot Gesler or one of his men with the second.[10]
This story is introduced into a piece of verse on the origin of the Swiss confederacy, of nearly the same date as the prose document. In this the landvogt says to Tell that if he does not hit with the first shot, it will cost him his life; the distance is one hundred and twenty paces, as in the English ballad, and Tell says simply that he would have shot the landvogt if he had hit his son.[11] (Tell uses a cross-bow, not the long-bow, as the English.)
Henning Wulf, a considerable person in Holstein, who had headed an unsuccessful outbreak against Christian the First of Denmark, was captured and brought before the king. The king, knowing Henning to be an incomparable archer, ordered him to shoot an apple from the head of his only son, a child: if he succeeded, he was to go free. The exploit was happily accomplished. But Henning had put a second arrow into his mouth, and the king asked the object. The second arrow was for the king, had the boy been hit. Henning Wulf was outlawed. The story, which is put at 1472, is the subject of a painting preserved in a church.[12]
The Norwegian king, Haraldr Harðráðr († 1066), who has a grudge against Hemingr, son of Áslákr, undertakes to put him to proof in shooting, swimming, and snow-shoe sliding. They go to a wood, and both execute extraordinary feats with bow and lance; but Hemingr is much superior to the king. The king orders Hemingr to shoot a nut from his brother Björn’s head, on pain of death for missing. Hemingr would rather die than venture such a shot; but his brother offers himself freely, and undertakes to stand still. Then let the king stand by Björn, says Hemingr, and see whether I hit. But the king prefers to stand by Hemingr, and appoints somebody else to the other position. Hemingr crosses himself, calls God to witness that the king is responsible, throws his lance, and strikes the nut from his brother’s head, doing him no harm. Hemings Ðáttr, Flateyjarbók, III, 405 f (1370–80); Müller, Sagabibliothek, III, 356 ff. This story was probably derived from an old song, and is preserved in Norwegian and Färöe ballads: ‘Harald kongin og Hemingen unge,’ Landstad, Norske Folkeviser, No 15, A, B, pp. 177–188; ‘Geyti Áslaksson,’ Hammershaimb, Færöiske Kvæder, No 17, A-C, II, 149–163. In Norwegian A, 5–10, the shot is exacted under pain of imprisonment. Hemingen insists that the king shall take a place near his brother [son], whom he exhorts to stand erect and bold; one half of the nut falls, the other is left on the head; the king asks what was to have been done with a second arrow which Hemingen had secreted, and is answered as in the previous cases.[13] The first and last 18of these incidents are wanting in B (19–22). In the Färöe ballad, A, 53–62, the king tells Geyti (whom he also calls Hemingur) that he must shoot a nut from his brother’s head. Geyti asks the king to go to the wood with him to see the result, invokes God and St Olav, hits the nut without touching his brother. It is not till the next day that the king asks Geyti why he had two arrows with him in the wood.
The same story, pleasingly varied for the occasion, is found in the saga of the Norwegian king Ólafr Tryggvason († 1000). The king hears that Eindriði, a handsome, rich, and amiable young man, is unconverted. Eindriði is a good swimmer, bowman, and dirk-thrower. Ólafr, a proficient in all such exercises, proposes to try masteries with him in the feats which he has repute for, on the terms that if Eindriði is beaten he shall be baptized, but if victor shall hold such faith as he will. The first trial is in swimming, and in this Ólafr shows unequivocal superiority. The next day they shoot at a target, and the advantage, after two essays, is rather with Eindriði. The king compliments Eindriði; but the issue between them is not yet decided. This fine young fellow’s salvation is at stake, and expedients which one might otherwise scruple at are justifiable. Ólafr knows that Eindriði tenderly loves a pretty child, four or five years old, his sister’s son. This boy shall be our target, says the king. A chessman (the king-piece) on his head shall be the mark, to be shot off without hurting the boy. Eindriði must needs submit, but means to have revenge if the child comes to harm. The king orders a cloth to be passed round the boy’s head, each end of which is to be held firmly by a man, so as to prevent any stirring when the whiz of the arrow is heard. Ólafr signs both himself and the point of his arrow with the cross, and shoots; the arrow takes off the chessman, passing between it and the head, grazing the crown and drawing some little blood. The king bids Eindriði take his turn; but Eindriði’s mother and sister beg him with tears to desist, and he, though ready to take the risk, yields to their entreaties, and leaves the victory with Ólafr. On the third day there is a match at a game with dirks. For a time no one can say which does the better; but in the end Ólafr performs feats so marvellous as in Eindriði’s conviction to demonstrate the assistance of a deity: wherefore he consents to be baptized. Saga Ólafs Tryggvasonar, Fornmanna Sögur, II, 259–74, c. 235; Flateyjarbók, I, 456–64, cc. 359–64.
Punker, a warlock of Rorbach (a town not far from Heidelberg), had obtained from the devil, as the regular recompense for his having thrice pierced the crucifix, the power of making three unerring shots daily, and had so been able to pick off in detail all but one of the garrison of a besieged town. To put his skill to proof, a certain nobleman ordered him to shoot a piece of money from his own son’s head. Punker wished to be excused, for he feared that the devil might play him false; but being induced to make the trial, knocked the coin from the boy’s cap, doing him no damage. Before shooting, he had stuck another arrow into his collar, and asked why, replied that if the devil had betrayed him, and he had killed the child, he would have sent the other bolt through the body of the person who had obliged him to undertake the performance. Malleus Maleficarum, Pars II, Quæstio I, c. xvi.[14] The date of the transaction is put at about 1420.
The last three forms of this tradition have the unimportant variations of brother and brother, or uncle and nephew, for father and son, and of nut, chessman, or coin for apple.
The story is German-Scandinavian, and not remarkably extended.[15] The seven versions 19agree in two points: the shot is compulsory; the archer meditates revenge in case he harms the person on whose head the mark is placed.[16] These features are wanting in the English ballad. William of Cloudesly offers of his own free motion to shoot an apple from his son’s head, and this after the king had declared him the best archer he had ever seen, for splitting a hazel-rod at twenty score paces; so that the act was done purely for glory. To be sure, the king threatens him with death if he does not achieve what he has undertaken, as death is also threatened in four of the seven German-Scandinavian stories for refusal to try the shot or for missing; but the threats in sts 154 f of the English ballad are a revival of the vow in sts 119 f. Justice has been balked by the unconditional boon granted the queen; aggravating and exasperating circumstances have come to light since this unadvised grace was conceded, and a hope is presented for a pretext under which the king may still hang the outlaws, all three. The shooting of the apple from the boy’s head, isolated from any particular connection, is perhaps all of the German-Scandinavian story that was known to the English ballad-maker, and all minor resemblances may well be fortuitous.[17]
If the shooting of an apple by somebody from somebody’s head is to be regarded as the kernel of the story, its area may then be considerably extended.
Castrén heard the following story among the Finns in Russian Karelia. Robbers had carried a man off over a lake. The son of the captive, a boy of twelve, followed along the other side of the lake, threatening to shoot them if they did not let his father go. These threats, for a time, only procured worse treatment for the prisoner; but at last the boy was told that his father should be released if he could shoot an arrow across the water and split an apple laid on his father’s head. This the boy did, and his father was liberated. Castrén’s Reiseerinnerungen aus den Jahren 1838–44, ed. Schiefner, p. 89 f.
A Persian poet introduces into a work composed about 1175 this anecdote.[18] A distinguished king was very fond of a beautiful slave, so much so that he was never easy unless he was in some way engaged with him. When the king amused himself with shooting, this slave would tremble with fear, for the king would make his mark of an apple placed on his favorite’s head, split the apple, and in so doing make the slave sick with alarm.
J. Grimm had seen a manuscript of travels in Turkey, in the Cassel library, with a picture of an archer aiming at an apple on a child’s head. Deutsche Mythologie, I, 317, note, ed. 1875.
With regard to the Persian story, Benfey observes that it must be admitted as possible that the shooting of an apple from the head of a beloved person may have been pitched upon in various localities, independently, as the mark of supreme skill in archery, but that this is not likely, and that the history of tradition requires us rather to presume that the conception was original in one instance 20only, and borrowed in the remainder; in which case the borrowing would be by the West from the East, and not the other way. We can come to no decision, however, he adds, until the source of the Persian story, or some older form of it, shall have been discovered. (Göttinger Gelehrte Anzeigen, 1861, p. 680.) The cautiousness of the imperial scholar is worthy of all imitation. The Persian saga, as it is sometimes called, is, in the perhaps mutilated form in which we have it, an inconsistent and inept anecdote; the German-Scandinavian saga is a complete and rational story. In this story it is fundamental that the archer executes a successful shot under circumstances highly agitating to the nerves; he risks the life of a beloved object, and in the majority of versions his own life is at stake besides. That the act must be done under compulsion is the simplest corollary. If the archer is cool enough to volunteer the shot, then the chief difficulty in making it is removed. This is a fault in the English ballad, where the father is unconcerned, and all the feeling is shown by the spectators. Cloudesly had already split a hazel-rod at twenty score paces; what was it for him to hit an apple at six score?[19]
But we are still far from covering the range of stories which have been treated as having some significant relation to that of Egil. Any shot at an apple, any shot at an object on a child’s person (provided the case be not a fact and recent), has been thought worth quoting, as a probable sprout from the same root. For examples: In an Esthonian popular tale, one Sharpeye hits an apple which a man a long way off is holding by his mouth. In a Servian poem, the hero, Milosch, sends an arrow through a ring, and hits a golden apple on the point of a lance. Bellerophon’s sons, Hippolochus and Isandrus, disputing which should be king of the Lycians, it was proposed that the question should be settled by seeing which could shoot through a ring placed on the breast of a child lying on his back. Laodamia, sister of the competitors, offered her son Sarpedon for the trial, and the uncles, to show their appreciation of such handsome behavior, resigned their claims in favor of Sarpedon. The shot, we may understand, did not come off.[20]
With regard to all this series of stories, and others which have been advanced as allied, more will be required to make out a substantial relationship than their having in common a shot at some object in contiguity with a living human body, be the object an apple, or whatever else. The idea of thus enhancing the merit or interest of a shot is not so ingenious that one instance must be held to be original, and all others derivative. The archer Alcon, according to Servius,[21] was wont to shoot through rings placed on men’s heads. Sir John Malcolm (Kaye’s Life, II, 400) was told that at Mocha, when the dates were ripe, a stone, standing up some three inches, would be put on the head of a child, at which two or three of the best marksmen would fire, with ball, at thirty-one yards distance. A case was reported, about fifty years ago, of a man in Pennsylvania shooting a very small apple from the head of another man.[22] A linen-weaver was judicially punished at Spires, some thirty years ago, for shooting a sheet of paper from his son’s hand, and afterwards a potato (“also einen Erdapfel,” Rochholz!) from the boy’s head.[23] The keel-boat men of the Mississippi, in their playfulness, would cut the pipe out of a companion’s hat-band at a long distance. “If they quarreled among themselves, and then made friends, their test that they bore no malice was to shoot some small object from each other’s heads,” such as 21an apple. Such feats have of late been common on the American stage.
Whatever may be thought of the linen-weaver at Spires, it will scarcely be maintained that the Mississippi keel-boat men shot at apples in imitation of William Tell. As to the selection of an apple, it seems enough to say that an apple makes a convenient mark, is familiar to temperate climates, and at hand at almost any part of the year.[24] But the chief point of all to be borne in mind is, that whether the Mississippi boatmen took their cue, directly or indirectly, from William Tell, they do not become mythical personages by virtue of their repeating his shot. None the more does William of Cloudesly. A story long current in Europe, a mythical story if you please, could certainly be taken up by an English ballad-maker without prejudice to the substantial and simply romantic character of his hero.[25]
The late Mr Joseph Hunter unhesitatingly declared Adam Bell “a genuine personage of history,” and considered that he had had “the good fortune to recover from a very authentic source of information some particulars of this hero of our popular minstrelsy which show distinctly the time at which he lived.”
“King Henry the Fourth, by letters enrolled in the Exchequer, in Trinity Term, in the seventh year of his reign [1406], and bearing date the 14th day of April, granted to one Adam Bell an annuity of 4l. 10s. issuing out of the fee-farm of Clipston, in the forest of Sherwood, together with the profits and advantages of the vesture and herbage of the garden called the Halgarth, in which the manor-house of Clipston is situated.
“Now, as Sherwood is noted for its connection with archery, and may be regarded also as the patria of much of the ballad poetry of England, and the name of Adam Bell is a peculiar one, this might be almost of itself sufficient to show that the ballad had a foundation in veritable history. But we further find that this Adam Bell violated his allegiance by adhering to the Scots, the king’s enemies; whereupon this grant was virtually resumed, and the sheriff of Nottinghamshire accounted for the rents which would have been his. In the third year of King Henry the Fifth [1416], the account was rendered by Thomas Hercy, and in the fourth year by Simon Leak. The mention of his adhesion to the Scots leads us to the Scottish border, and will not leave a doubt in the mind of the most sceptical that we have here one of the persons, some of whose deeds (with some poetical license, perhaps) are come down to us in the words of one of our popular ballads.” (New Illustrations of the Life, Studies, and Writings of Shakespeare, I, 245 f, 1845.)
Mr Hunter’s points are, that an Adam Bell had a grant from the proceeds of a farm in the forest of Sherwood, that Adam Bell is a peculiar name, and that his Adam Bell adhered to the king’s enemies. To be sure, Adam Bell’s retreat in the ballad is not Sherwood, in Nottinghamshire, but Englishwood, or Inglewood, in Cumberland (an old hunting-ground of King Arthur’s, according to several romances), a forest sixteen miles in length, 22reaching from Carlisle to Penrith.[26] But it would be captious to insist upon this. Robin Hood has no connection in extant ballads with the Cumberland forest, but Wyntoun’s Scottish Chronicle, c. 1420, makes him to have frequented Inglewood as well as Barnsdale.[27] The historical Adam Bell was granted an annuity, and forfeited it for adhering to the king’s enemies, the Scots; the Adam Bell of the ballad was outlawed for breaking the game-laws, and in consequence came into conflict with the king’s officers, but never adhered to the king’s enemies, first or last, received the king’s pardon, was made yeoman of the queen’s chamber, dwelt with the king, and died a good man. Neither is there anything peculiar in the name Adam Bell. Bell was as well known a name on the borders[28] as Armstrong or Graham. There is record of an Adam Armstrong and an Adam Graham; there is a Yorkshire Adam Bell mentioned in the Parliamentary Writs (II, 508, 8 and 17 Edward II,) a hundred years before Hunter’s annuitant; a contemporary Adam Bell, of Dunbar, is named in the Exchequer Rolls of Scotland under the years 1414, 1420 (IV, 198, 325); and the name occurs repeatedly at a later date in the Registers of the Great Seal of Scotland.
The placability of the king in this ballad is repeated in the Gest of Robin Hood, and is also exhibited in the Tale of Gamelyn, where Gamelyn is made justice of all the free forest, as William is here made chief rider over all the North Country. The king, besides, forgives all Gamelyn’s eight young men, and puts them in good office. The king of the outlaws, in the tale, had previously made his peace without any difficulty. Vv 888–94, 687–89.
Translated, after Percy’s Reliques, by Bodmer, II, 78; by Fouqué, Büsching, Erzählungen, u. s. w., des Mittelalters, I, 1; the third Fit, by Knortz, Lieder und Romanzen Altenglands, No 70.
Deficiencies in a, b are supplied from c unless it is otherwise noted.
a.
1201. deed.
b.
871. an oute horne. The emendation is Prof. Skeat’s.
991,2. and sayd begins the second line.
1003. supplied from d, e.
c.
53. singele.
111. be your.
132. In woulde.
162. spende.
171, 1071. whent.
183. fore.
221. shop-wyndow.
224. great full great.
233. Gy.
261. welgood.
303. Alece.
332. all gon.
343,4. and sayde begins the fourth line.
442. there Alyce.
444. geuend.
464. Allreadye.
484. in reaffte [?].
511. Cyerlel.
521. Carelell.
533. shut: wonderous.
541, 561, 643, 761, 853, 1021, 1071. Then.
543. Lee.
544. come nowe.
553. seales.
563. a wanting.
564. faste wanting.
574. come ryght.
582. me for we.
591. commeth none.
592. Be: vpon.
613. went.
621. he saide.
623. full shortlye.
631. are we.
633. know.
644, 792, 1064, 1081. When.
651. a wanting.
654. hys keys.
662, 673, 763. brother.
664. hundred.
681. They bent theyr bowes. Then, good yew from e, f.
683. in mery.
684. in wanting.
693. And they: squyers.
702. bounde wanting.
712. Cloudesle.
713. good wanting: yeman, and ye always, as, 883, 903, 933, 941.
721. Cloudesli.
732. the hange.
733. that wanting: brtehren, or, breehren.
742, 821, 841, 1001, 1034. brethen.
742. stande wanting.
743. marked.
745. to chaunce.
751. good wanting.
752. will.
761. Then spake.
763. Brother.
771. shyrfe.
772. an wanting.
781. thre arrowes.
784. there sedes.
792. fell downe.
812. out of.
814. he taryed all to.
822. togyder wanting.
824. shall you.
831. shot.
833. sede.
841. The: together.
852. preced to.
863. mas myd.
872. they wanting.
884. For of theyr lyues they stode in great.
902. brust.
903. euyll.
906. That.
911. yt ye.
912. to fast.
914. at wanting.
922,3. Transposed: Yf you do, etc., Myne offce.
924. do we.
931. theyr keys.
942. lyghtly as left.
943. The lough an.
944. fere.
951, 981. Englyshe.
952. Under the: trusty, and 982.
953. There wanting.
954. full great.
961. God me help.
963. nowe wanting.
972. drynke.
973. fet of.
974. And wanting: I wyll.
983. They thaught: woman wepe.
984. mought.
991. the fayre; and sayde begins the next line.
992. I sawe.
1002. Or with.
1003. wanting.
1004. put out.
1022. Under thus trusti.
311024. had se.
1061, 1091. Alce.
1063. by me.
1071. theyr wanting.
1072,3. Transposed: And thanked, etc., Wyth such.
1082. without any.
1091. Alce shalbe at our.
1103. you breng.
1111. these good yemen.
1112. myght hye.
1113. pallace.
1143. you.
1152. without any.
1153. become.
1161. the kyng.
1163, 1171. The.
1171. beseche the.
1181. be your nams: then, and 1191.
1222. you graunt.
1233. hundreth.
1243. then sayd.
1261. you wanting.
1272. These: ye.
1274. all thre.
1281. town.
1371. hauy graunted.
1531. apele.
1622. myght se.
1624. sholdest wanting.
1641. .xvii.
1643. when.
1651. the a.
1663. estate.
1672. her sore.
1674. To gouerne.
1681. thanketh.
1682. To some bysshop wyl we wend.
1691. begone: there good.
1704. they wanting.
a bout, a gayne, a monge, a none, a byde, a lyue, ther at, etc., are joined.
d, e, f. The readings of all three are the same unless divergence is noted.
11. f. in the.
13. whereas men hunt east.
21. raise.
22. d. sights haue oft. e. sights haue not oft. f. has oft.
23. three yeomen.
24. as wanting.
32. Another.
42. thre wanting. d, e. euery chone. f. eueryeche one.
43. brethren on a.
44. English wood.
52. And wanting: mirth.
53. e. were wanting.
63. brethren, and generally. e. on a.
71. There to: Alice.
72. f. with wanting.
81. e, f. we go. d. Carlell, and generally. e, f. Carlile, and generally.
83. If that: doe you.
84. life is.
93. Trust you then that. d, f. tane. e. taken.
111. Alice he said.
112. My wife and children three.
113. owne husband. f. thy.
122. e, f. very sore.
124. d, f. halfe a. e. Full halfe a.
131. e. I am.
132. d, f. in I. e. in we.
141. d. fet.
142. d. true and.
143. e. what she.
151. d. in the.
152. little before.
161. rose and forth she goes.
162. e. might.
163. not wanting.
164. e. yeeres. f. not 7 yeere.
171. into.
173. night she said is come to towne.
181. e. Thereat.
182. e. was wanting. f. And wanting.
183. e. dame wanting.
184. ere.
192. d, e. as wanting. d, e, f. saine.
201. raised.
202. that wanting.
203. e. And thronging fast vnto the house.
204. As fast as. e. gan.
211. the good yeoman.
212. Round wanting.
213. d. of the folke. e. of folke. f. of the folkes.
214. thetherward: fast for they.
221. back for shot.
223. e. bothe wanting. e, f. second the wanting.
224. e, f. And with them. e. a great rout. f. a full great.
231. then cryed.
233. e, f. second my wanting. f. sweet husband.
242. e. second hys wanting.
243. the for hys. f. He went.
244. f. the surest.
251. Alice like a louer true.
252. f. Tooke a.
253. d, f. Said he shall die that commeth. e. Said he shall dye.
261. right good.
262. of a.
264. burst.
274. had beene neere the.
282. d. second thy wanting. e. thine arrowes. f. the bow and arrowes.
292. d, e. Sith no better it will be.
293. burne: saith. f. burne there.
294. and his.
301. f. The for they: and often.
302. d, e. vp wanting. f. fledd on.
303. then, and generally. e, f. said faire.
304. e. we here shall. f. here wee shall.
311. a for hys.
312. second on wanting. d. was on.
313. And there: he did let downe.
314. His wife and children.
321. f. Haue you here.
322. d, f. second my wanting.
321,2. e. wanting.
323. f. Gods loue.
332. d, f. agoe. e. go.
333. the wanting. about for vpon.
334. f. burnt.
341. fell vppon.
343,4. and sayde begins the fourth line.
351. e, f. had I.
352. runne.
353. e. amongst. d, f. my.
354. So: burne.
361. buckler then.
362. f. amongst.
363. people thickest were.
371. man abide. e, f. strokes.
372. e. run.
373. f. Then the: att him. e. doore.
374. that yeoman. f. And then the.
381. both wanting.
382. in a.
383. d, e. then said. d, f. hye wanting.
32392. e. gallowes thou shalt haue.
393. d. al wanting.
401. There. f. helpe yett.
403. f. a 100d men.
411. arose.
412. f. can he.
413. d. them to: full wanting. e, f. to shut close.
423. d, e. he set vp. f. There he new a paire of gallowes he sett vpp.
424. f. Hard by the.
432. meant.
441. the wanting. f. The litle.
443. f. seene William.
444. e. gaue.
451. at a creuice of.
452. wood he ran (ron, runn). f. And wanting.
453. e. he met. e, f. wighty yeomen.
461. e, f. said the.
462. e, f. You.
463. e, f. tane. e. doomd.
464. d. Already. e, f. And ready to be hangd.
472. saw.
473. d, e. might haue tarried heere with vs. f. He had better haue tarryed with vs.
474. e. as wanting.
481. haue dwelled.
482. these for the. f. shaddoowes greene.
483. haue wanting: at rest.
484. d, f. of all.
492. he had.
501. e. we go. d. wighty yeomen. e, f. iolly yeomen.
502. longer.
511. f. bold yeomen.
512. f. All in a mor[n]inge of May.
514. f. And wanting.
521. f. to wanting.
522. f. All in a morning.
523. vnto.
533. wonderous. d, f. be shut. e. are shut. f. ffast for well.
534. therein.
544. come. e. the king.
551. wryten wanting.
552. e. Now wanting. f. wiselye marke.
561. d, f. at the. f. gates.
562. f. hard and.
563. d, e. a wanting. f. marueiled who was theratt.
564. faste wanting. e, f. gates.
571. nowe wanting. f. Who be.
572. f. makes.
573. e. said they then. f. quoth Clim.
574. come right.
584. the for our.
591. none in.
592. e. of a.
593. Till that. f. a wanting.
601. d. the for that. e. that good yeman wanting. f. spake good Clim.
604. d, f. thou shalt.
611. got wanting.
613. d, e. porter wend (weend). f. had went wanting.
621. is my: he said.
622. d. ye shall. e, f. you shall.
623. e, f. gates. d, e. full shortly. f. ryght wanting.
631. are we.
632. Whereof: are right.
633. d. knowes. e, f. Christ he knowes assuredly.
634. e. come wanting. f. gett out.
642,3,4. then, When, and nearly always.
651. a wanting.
653. cast.
654. d, f. his keyes.
662. e. we haue.
663. in for to.
664. d. hundred. e, f. That came this hundred.
671. we will.
673. brother.
674. That for Where he.
681. d. Then: their good. e, f. Then: their good yew.
683. in for of.
693. d, f. of squiers. e. squirers.
694. e, f. That iudged William hanged.
701. e, f. hymselfe wanting. f. ready there in.
704. d, e. Already. f. to hange.
712. he should. e. Cloudesle.
713. good wanting.
714. e. thereby make him a. f. And wanting.
721. a wanting.
723. a graue.
732. I will thee hang.
733. heard this.
741. eye. e. William.
742. two (tow) brethren: stande wanting.
743. e. the corner: place wel prepard.
744. d. good wanting: bent wanting. e, f. wanting.
745. d, e. the justice to chase. f. the iustice to slaine.
751. good wanting.
753. e. hands let free.
754. d, e. might I.
761. Then spake.
763. Brother: you.
764. you.
771. And wanting.
782. d, e. they had.
783. f. the shirrfe, the other the iustice.
784. d, f. can.
791. e. stood them.
793. fell wanting.
794. d, e. deaths.
801. f. flye.
802. d, f. longer.
803. e. Then.
811. d, f. start. e. stept.
812. out of.
814. had wanting: all too. f. Hee thought.
821. e. brethren.
822. togyder wanting.
831. shot. e, f. in wanting.
832. full wanting.
834. e. The. d, f. long did.
841. like for as.
852. d, f. pressed to.
853. e. swords out anon.
863. d, f. was mid. f. were mid.
864. had wanting.
871. e. There was wanting. e, f. Carlile was.
872. they wanting. d. backwards.
881, 891, 901. mayor, maior.
883. thre wanting.
884. For of. d, f. they stood in great. e. they were in great.
894. e. Within that stoure.
902. brast. d, f. he wanting.
903. euill.
904. f. ffull woe.
905. f. Keepe well.
906. That.
912. d, e. downe they. f. were downe.
914. gotten out. e. of a.
922. heere I. e. My.
923. d, f. you.
924. doe you.
931. d, f. their keyes at. d. head.
933. any.
941. e, f. be the.
33d. word.
942. lightly.
943. f. wood.
951. d, e. English wood. f. merry greenwood.
952. the trustie.
954. d. full great.
961. God me helpe.
963. nowe wanting.
964. d. manie. e. many. f. meanye.
971. d, f. sate. e. Then sat they.
972. d, e. drunke.
973. fit of: yeomen for yonge men. f. A 2d ffitt of the wightye.
974. And wanting: I will.
981. English wood. d, f. sate.
982. d, e. trustie. f. the greenwoode.
983. woman wepe. e, f. They.
984. e, f. could act.
991. Sore then: there wanting. d, f. and sayd begins the next line.
991,2. e. And sayd Alas wanting.
992. saw.
993. f. nowe wanting.
1001. e. spoke.
1002. Or with.
1003. d, e. To shew to them what him befell. f. To show them, etc.
1011. aside.
1012. f. He looked.
1013. second his wanting. e. He saw his.
1022. Under. d. this trustie. e. a trusty. f. the trustye.
1024. d, f. shouldest had. e. shouldst had.
1034. d, e. brethren.
1044. e. It resteth.
1051. the lawnd.
1052. noble men all.
1054. f. that they cold see.
1062. f. saith.
1063. Because: by me.
1071. they went: theyr wanting.
1073. for their.
1082, 1152. without any leace (lease).
1091. at our.
1092. f. Att a.
1101. My.
1102. I haue.
1111. good yeomen.
1112. d, f. might hye. e. can hye.
1113. pallace.
1114. e, f. Where. d. neede. e, f. needs.
1121. kings. f. But when.
1122. f. & to.
1131. proceeded presently.
1132. they had.
1134. e, f. gan.
1141. e, f. you.
1142. e, f. to me.
1143. You: thus wanting.
1144. from for of.
1152. f. Certes.
1153. the for our.
1161. the for our. d, f. when. e. whan.
1171. d, e. beseech thee. f. beseeche yee sure.
1181. What be. e, f. the for our.
1183. e. They sayd wanting.
1191. d, e. than wanting. f. then. e. the for our.
1192. of wanting.
1193. f. Here I make a vow to God.
1194. You.
1203. f. officer[s] euery one.
1211. e. Therefore.
1223. doo for be: come.
1224. from.
1232. d. your wanting.
1233. d, e. hundreth: f. 100d.
1234. d, e. of you. f. Of you wee will aske noe.
1254. You.
1261. ye.
1264. f. itt shalbe.
1271. f. good my.
1272. These: ye.
1274. them all.
1281. f. You: townes.
1302. e. garmarcie. f. god a mercye.
1304. they shall.
1312. d. they may comfort see. e. they might comfort see. f. some comfort they might see.
1313. e, f. the for our.
1321. e. sittin. f. sitten.
1323. came two.
1333. e. our for your.
1341. fareth.
1351. e. slaine them. f. then said.
1352. Anone that you.
1353. and wanting.
1361. f. ffor wrath.
1363. then. f. rather then.
1364. of wanting.
1371. f. y- wanting.
1372. d. forethinketh.
1381. d, f. king he.
1383. And there: thre wanting.
1392. mayor.
1393. catchpoles.
1394. f. but one.
1401. bayliffes.
1403. forresters.
1404. haue. f. haue the slawe.
1412. e, f. Of all. f. coice the.
1413. d. Such.
1422. hys wanting.
1423. d. table he said. e. table then said he. f. tables then sayd hee.
1424. e, f. I can.
1431. then called.
1433. e, f. said he. f. To see.
1434. e. hath.
1441. d, e. buskt: blithe. f. archers busket: blythe.
1442. f. Soe did the queenes alsoe.
1443. d, e. thre wanting. f. weightye.
1444. f. They thought with them.
1452. thre wanting.
1454. them wanting.
1462. e, f. By him.
1463. d, e. a good. f. him not a good.
1471. e. the for our. f. then wanting.
1472. to me.
1481. into the.
1482. brethren.
1484. f. 400 paces.
1494. For no man can so doo.
1501. f. syr wanting.
1502. further.
151. d, f. our king. e, f. then wanting.
1523. tie him.
1524. e, f. see him.
1541. hast thee. f. then wanting.
1543. f. dost: has.
1554. you hang.
1562. d, e. I neuer will forsake. f. That I will neuer.
1573. him fro.
1583. out wanting. f. meaten.
1592. e. were.
1601. were there.
341604. had neede of a. e, f. steddy.
1621. claue.
1622. myght see. d, f. As.
1623. Now God forbid then said.
1624. d, e. shouldst.
1631. f. gaue: 8 pence.
1634. e. chiefe ranger.
1641. xiii. e, f. Ile.
1651. thee a.
1653. f. bretheren.
1654. are louely to.
1662. e, f. he shall be.
1663. mans estate. e, f. coms, comes.
1664. d. aduanced I will him see. e, f. Better preferred.
1672. d. sore for to. e. I long full sore to see. f. I long her sore.
1674. To.
1682. d. To some bishop will we wend. e, f. To some bishop we will wend.
1684. at his.
1691. e. the good.
1692. they can. d. So fast.
1693. and liued.
1694. good yeomen.
1701. f. liffe.
1703. f. with a.
1704. d, e. they wanting.
Insignificant variations of spelling are not noticed.
August 16, 1586, there was entered to Edward White, in the Stationers’ Registers, ‘A ballad of William Clowdisley neuer printed before:’ Arber, II, 455. This was in all probability the present piece, afterwards printed with ‘Adam Bell’ as a Second Part. The Second Part of Adam Bell was entered to John Wright, September 24, 1608: Arber, III, 390. The ballad is a pure manufacture, with no root in tradition, and it is an absurd extravaganza besides. The copy in the Percy Folio, here collated with the earliest preserved printed copy, has often the better readings, but may have been corrected. a has such monstrosities as y-then, y-so.
a. ‘The Second Part of Adam Bell,’ London, James Roberts, 1605. b. ‘Younge Cloudeslee,’ Percy MS. p. 398; Hales and Furnivall, III, 102.
a. 14. In mickle.
61. Some.
134. canst thou.
203. man’s y-meat.
212. he fro.
282. I drest.
352. That her purpose he had of sped.
354. they read.
374. amaze.
461. was yso.
641. ythen.
762. euery chone.
921. more subjects true.
933. Which for Where.
b. 14. In many.
52. will for well.
61. Soone.
63. to thee.
131. sword for strong.
134. thou canst.
184. I must.
191. ffowle.
194. was neuer.
203. man’s meate.
212. him ffroe.
213. dop the.
223. slaine ffor thee & mee.
282. To see: well drest.
311. God speed.
313. doe yee.
321. woman for Ione.
322. in wanting: to you.
352. of her purpose shee had sped.
354. they did tread.
373. a maze.
403. The ffattest.
443. mist Cisleys companye.
452. allured this.
461. soe.
524. in my for now in.
572. That was both stiffe.
574. Weer neere.
611. strong & stout.
661. William.
682. Itt was the best.
732. You shall be hanged.
733. plott yee have.
762. euer-eche one.
783. The craued.
794. I tell you verry true.
861. Liuings.
921. subiects more true.
933. Where.
971. Gramercy.
1004. Welcome shee shall bee soone.
1041. is gone.
1054. cheefe estate.
1064. rooted.
1073. ffought for sought.
a. ‘A Gest of Robyn Hode,’ without printer’s name, date, or place; the eleventh and last piece in a volume in the Advocates’ Library, Edinburgh. Reprinted by David Laing, 1827, with nine pieces from the press of Walter Chepman and Androw Myllar, Edinburgh, 1508, and one other, by a printer unknown, under the title of The Knightly Tale of Golagrus and Gawane, and other Ancient Poems.
b. ‘A Lytell Geste of Robyn Hode,’ etc., London, Wynken de Worde, n. d.: Library of the University of Cambridge.
c. Douce Fragment, No 16: Bodleian Library.
d. Douce Fragment, No 17: Bodleian Library.
e. Douce Fragment, No 16: Bodleian Library.[29]
f. ‘A Mery Geste of Robyn Hoode,’ etc., London, Wyllyam Copland, n. d.: British Museum, C. 21. c.
g. ‘A Merry Iest of Robin Hood,’ etc., London, printed for Edward White, n. d.: Bodleian Library, Z. 3. Art. Seld., and Mr Henry Huth’s library.
The best qualified judges are not agreed as to the typographical origin of a: see Dickson, Introduction of the Art of Printing into Scotland, Aberdeen, 1885, pp 51 ff, 82 ff, 86 f. Mr Laing had become convinced before his death that he had been wrong in assigning 40this piece to the press of Chepman and Myllar. The date of b may be anywhere from 1492 to 1534, the year of W. de Worde’s death. Of c Ritson says, in his corrected preface to the Gest, 1832, I, 2: By the favor of the Reverend Dr Farmer, the editor had in his hands, and gave to Mr Douce, a few leaves of an old 4to black letter impression by the above Wynken de Worde, probably in 1489, and totally unknown to Ames and Herbert. No reason is given for this date.[30] I am not aware that any opinion has been expressed as to the printer or the date of d, e. W. Copland’s edition, f, if his dates are fully ascertained, is not earlier than 1548. Ritson says that g is entered to Edward White in the Stationers’ books, 13 May, 1594. “A pastorall plesant commedie of Robin Hood & Little John, &c,” is entered to White on the 14th of May of that year, Arber, II, 649: this is more likely to have been a play of Robin Hood.
a, b, f, g, are deficient at 71, 3391, and misprinted at 49, 50, repeating, it may be, the faults of a prior impression. a appears, by internal evidence, to be an older text than b.[31] Some obsolete words of the earlier copies have been modernized in f, g,[32], and deficient lines have been supplied. A considerable number of Middle-English forms remain[33] after those successive renovations of reciters and printers, which are presumable in such cases. The Gest may have been compiled at a time when such forms had gone out of use, and these may be relics of the ballads from which this little epic was made up; or the whole poem may have been put together as early as 1400, or before. There are no firm grounds on which to base an opinion.
No notice of Robin Hood has been down to this time recovered earlier than that which was long ago pointed out by Percy as occurring in Piers Plowman, and this, according to Professor Skeat, cannot be older than about 1377.[34] Sloth, in that poem, says in his shrift that he knows “rymes of Robyn Hood and Randolf, erle of Chestre,”[35] though but imperfectly acquainted with his paternoster: B, passus v, 401 f, Skeat, ed. 1886, I, 166. References to Robin Hood, or to his story, are not infrequent in the following century.
41In Wyntoun’s Chronicle of Scotland, put at about 1420, there is this passage, standing quite by itself, under the year 1283:
Disorderly persons undertook, it seems, to imitate Robin Hood and his men. In the year 1417, says Stowe, one, by his counterfeit name called Fryer Tucke, with many other malefactors, committed many robberies in the counties of Surrey and Sussex, whereupon the king sent out his writs for their apprehension: Annals, p. 352 b, ed. 1631.[36] A petition to Parliament, in the year 1439, represents that one Piers Venables, of Derbyshire, rescued a prisoner, “and after that tyme, the same Piers Venables, havynge no liflode ne sufficeante of goodes, gadered and assembled unto him many misdoers, beynge of his clothinge, ... and, in manere of insurrection, wente into the wodes in that contré, like as it hadde be Robyn-hode and his meyné:” Rotuli Parliamentorum, V, 16.[37]
Bower, writing 1441–47, describes the lower orders of his time as entertaining themselves with ballads both merry and serious, about Robin Hood, Little John, and their mates, and preferring them to all others;[38] and Major, or Mair, who was born not long after 1450, says in his book, printed in 1521, that Robin Hood ballads were in vogue over all Britain.[39]
Sir John Paston, in 1473, writes of a servant whom he had kept to play Robin Hood and the Sheriff of Nottingham, and who was gone into Bernysdale: Fenn, Original Letters, etc., II, 134, cited by Ritson.
Gutch cites this allusion to Robin Hood ballads “from Mr Porkington, No 10, f. 152, written in the reign of Edward IV:”
And again, the name simply, from “a song on Woman, from MS. Lambeth, 306, fol. 135, of the fifteenth century”:
These passages show the popularity of Robin Hood ballads for a century or more 42before the time when the Gest was printed, a popularity which was fully established at the beginning of this period, and unquestionably extended back to a much earlier day. Of these ballads, there have come down to us in a comparatively ancient form the following: those from which the Gest (printed, perhaps, before 1500) was composed, being at least four, Robin Hood, the Knight and the Monk, Robin Hood, Little John and the Sheriff, Robin Hood and the King, and Robin Hood’s Death (a fragment); Robin Hood and the Monk, No 118, more properly Robin Hood rescued by Little John, MS. of about 1450, but not for that older than the ballads of the Gest; Robin Hood and Guy of Gisborn, No 119, Percy MS. c. 1650; Robin Hood’s Death, No 120, Percy MS. and late garlands; Robin Hood and the Potter, No 121, MS. of about 1500, later, perhaps, than any other of the group.[40] Besides these there are thirty-two ballads, Nos 122–153. For twenty-two of these we have the texts of broadsides and garlands of the seventeenth century,[41] four of the same being also found in the Percy MS.; eight occur in garlands, etc., of the last century, one of these same in the Percy MS., and another in an eighteenth-century MS.; one is derived from a suspicious nineteenth-century MS., and one from nineteenth-century tradition. About half a dozen of these thirty-two have in them something of the old popular quality; as many more not the least smatch of it. Fully a dozen are variations, sometimes wearisome, sometimes sickening, upon the theme ‘Robin Hood met with his match.’ A considerable part of the Robin Hood poetry looks like char-work done for the petty press, and should be judged as such. The earliest of these ballads, on the other hand, are among the best of all ballads, and perhaps none in English please so many and please so long.
That a considerable number of fine ballads of this cycle have been lost will appear all but certain when we remember that three of the very best are found each in only one manuscript.[42]
Robin Hood is absolutely a creation of the ballad-muse. The earliest mention we have of him is as the subject of ballads. The only two early historians who speak of him as a ballad-hero, pretend to have no information about him except what they derive from ballads, and show that they have none other by the description they give of him; this description being in entire conformity with ballads in our possession, one of which is found in a MS. as old as the older of these two writers.
Robin Hood is a yeoman, outlawed for reasons not given but easily surmised, “courteous and free,” religious in sentiment, and above all reverent of the Virgin, for the love of whom he is respectful to all women. He lives by the king’s deer (though he loves no man in the world so much as his king) and by levies on the superfluity of the higher orders, secular and spiritual, bishops and archbishops, 43abbots, bold barons, and knights,[43] but harms no husbandman or yeoman, and is friendly to poor men generally, imparting to them of what he takes from the rich. Courtesy, good temper, liberality, and manliness are his chief marks; for courtesy and good temper he is a popular Gawain. Yeoman as he is, he has a kind of royal dignity, a princely grace, and a gentleman-like refinement of humor. This is the Robin Hood of the Gest especially; the late ballads debase this primary conception in various ways and degrees.
This is what Robin Hood is, and it is equally important to observe what he is not. He has no sort of political character, in the Gest or any other ballad. This takes the ground from under the feet of those who seek to assign him a place in history. Wyntoun, who gives four lines to Robin Hood, is quite precise. He is likely to have known of the adventure of King Edward and the outlaw, and he puts Robin under Edward I, at the arbitrary date of 1283, a hundred and forty years before his own time. Bower, without any kind of ceremony, avouches our hero to have been one of the proscribed followers of Simon de Montfort, and this assertion of Bower is adopted and maintained by a writer in the London and Westminster Review, 1840, XXXIII, 424.[44] Major, who probably knew some ballad of Richard I and Robin Hood, offers a simple conjecture that Robin flourished about Richard’s time, “circa hæc tempora, ut auguror,” and this is the representation in Matthew Parker’s ‘True Tale,’ which many have repeated, not always with ut auguror; as Scott, with whom no one can quarrel, in the inexpressibly delightful Ivanhoe, and Thierry in his Conquête de l’Angleterre, Book xi, IV, 81 ff, ed. 1830, both of whom depict Robin Hood as the chief of a troop of Saxon bandits, Thierry making him an imitator of Hereward. Hunter, again, The Ballad-Hero, Robin Hood, p. 48, interprets the King Edward of the Gest as Edward II, and makes Robin Hood an adherent of the Earl of Lancaster in the fatal insurrection of 1322. No one of these theories has anything besides ballads for a basis except Hunter’s. Hunter has an account-book in which the name Robin Hood occurs; as to which see further on, under stanzas 414–450 of the Gest. Hereward the Saxon, Fulk Fitz Warine, Eustace the Monk, Wallace, all outlaws of one kind or another, are celebrated in romantic tales or poems, largely fabulous, which resemble in a general way, and sometimes in particulars, the traditional ballads about Robin Hood;[45] but these outlaws are recognized by contemporary history.
The chief comrades of Robin Hood are: Robin Hood and the Monk, Little John, Scathlok (Scarlok, Scarlet), and Much; to these the Gest adds Gilbert of the White Hand and Reynold, 292 f. A friar is not a member of his company in the older ballads. A curtal, or cutted friar, called Friar Tuck in the title, but not in the ballad, has a fight with Robin Hood in No 123, and is perhaps to be regarded as having accepted Robin’s invitation to join his company; this, however, is not said. Friar Tuck is simply named as one of Robin’s troop in two broadsides, No 145, No 147, but plays no part in them. These two broadsides also name Maid Marian, who appears elsewhere only in a late and entirely insignificant ballad, No 150.[46]
44Friar Tuck is a character in each of two Robin Hood plays, both of which we have, unluckily, only in a fragmentary state. One of these plays, dating as far back as 1475, presents scenes from Robin Hood and Guy of Gisborn, followed, without any link, by others from some ballad of a rescue of Robin Hood from the sheriff; to which extracts from still other ballads may have been annexed. In this play the friar has no special mark; he simply makes good use of his bow. The other play, printed by Copland with the Gest, not much before 1550, treats more at length the story of Robin Hood and the Curtal Friar, and then that of Robin Hood and the Potter, again, and naturally, without connection. The conclusion is wanting, and the play may have embraced still other ballads. The Friar in this is a loose and jovial fellow, and gave the hint for Scott’s Clerk of Copmanhurst.[47]
The second of the Robin Hood plays is described in the title as “very proper to be played in May-games.” These games were in the sixteenth century, and, it would seem, before, often a medley of many things. They were not limited to the first day of May, or even to the month of May; they might occur in June as well. They were not uniform, and might include any kind of performance or spectacle which suited the popular taste. “I find,” says Stow, “that in the moneth of May, the citizens of London, of all estates, lightlie in every parish, or sometimes two or three parishes joyning together, had their several Mayinges, and did fetch in Maypoles, with divers warlike shewes, with good archers, morrice-dancers, and other devices for pastime all the day long; and towards the evening they had stage-playes and bonefires in the streetes.”[48] In the Diary of Henry Machyn we read that on the twenty-sixth of May, 1555, there was a goodly May-game at St Martins in the Field, with giant and hobby-horses, morris-dance and other minstrels; and on the third day of June following, a goodly May-game at Westminster, with giants and devils, and three morris-dancers, and many disguised, and the Lord and Lady of the May rode gorgeously, with divers minstrels playing. On the thirtieth of May, 1557, there was a goodly May-game in Fenchurch Street, in which the Nine Worthies rode, and they had speeches, and the morris-dance, and the Sowdan, and the Lord and Lady of the May, and more besides. And again, on the twenty-fourth of June, 1559, there was a May-game, with a giant, the Nine Worthies, with speeches, a goodly pageant with a queen, St George and the Dragon, the morris-dance, and afterwards Robin Hood and Little John, and Maid Marian and Friar Tuck, and they had speeches round about London. (Pp 89, 137, 201.)[49]
In the rural districts the May-game was naturally a much simpler affair. The accounts of the chamberlains and churchwardens of Kingston upon Thames for Mayday, 23 Henry VII–28 Henry VIII, 1507–36, contain charges for the morris, the Lady, Little John, Robin Hood, and Maid Marian; the accounts for 21 Henry VII–1 Henry VIII relate to expenses for the Kyngham, and a king and queen are mentioned, presumably king and queen of May; under 24 Henry VII the “cost of the Kyngham and Robyn Hode are entered together.”[50]
“A simple northern man” is made to say in Albion’s England, 1586:
Tollet’s painted window (which is assigned by Douce to about 1460–70, and, if rightly dated, furnishes the oldest known representation of a May-game with the morris) has, besides a fool, a piper and six dancers, a Maypole, a hobby-horse, a friar, and a lady, and the lady, being crowned, is to be taken as Queen of May.
What concerns us is the part borne by Robin Hood, John, and the Friar in these games, and Robin’s relation to Maid Marian. In Ellis’s edition of Brand’s Antiquities, I, 214, note h, we are told that Robin Hood is styled King of May in The Book of the Universal Kirk of Scotland. This is a mistake, and an important mistake. In April, 1577, the General Assembly requested the king to “discharge [prohibit] playes of Robin Hood, King of May, and sick others, on the Sabboth day.” In April, 1578, the fourth session, the king and council were supplicated to discharge “all kynd of insolent playis, as King of May, Robin Hood, and sick others, in the moneth of May, played either be bairnes at the schools, or others”; and the subject was returned to in the eighth session. We know from various sources that plays, founded on the ballads, were sometimes performed in the course of the games. We know that archers sometimes personated Robin Hood and his men in the May-game.[52] The relation of Robin Hood, John, and the Friar to the May-game morris is obscure. “It plainly appears,” says Ritson, “that Robin Hood, Little John, the Friar, and Maid Marian were fitted out at the same time with the morris-dancers, and consequently, it would seem, united with them in one and the same exhibition,” meaning the morris. But he adds, with entire truth, in a note: “it must be confessed that no other direct authority has been met with for constituting Robin Hood and Little John integral characters of the morris-dance.”[53] And further, with less truth so far as the Friar is concerned: “that Maid Marian and the Friar were almost constantly such is proved beyond the possibility of a doubt.” The Friar is found in Tollet’s window, which Douce speaks of, cautiously, as a representation of an English May-game and morris-dance. The only “direct authority,” so far as I am aware, for the Friar’s being a party in the morris-dance (unconnected with the May-game) is the late authority of Ben Jonson’s Masque of the Metamorphosed Gipsies, 1621, cited by Tollet in his Memoir; where it is said that the absence of a Maid Marian and a friar is a surer mark than the lack of a hobby-horse that a certain company cannot be morris-dancers.[54] The lady is an essential personage in the morris.[55] How and when she came to receive the appellation of Maid Marian in the English 46morris is unknown. The earliest occurrence of the name seems to be in Barclay’s fourth Eclogue,[56] “subjoined to the last edition of The Ship of Foles, but originally printed soon after 1500:” Ritson, I, lxxxvii, ed. 1832. Warton suggested a derivation from the French Marion, and the idea is extremely plausible. Robin and Marion were the subject of innumerable motets and pastourelles of the thirteenth century, and the hero and heroine of a very pretty and lively play, more properly comic opera, composed by Adam de la Halle not far from 1280. We know from a document of 1392 that this play was annually performed at Angers, at Whitsuntide, and we cannot doubt that it was a stock-piece in many places, as from its merits it deserved to be. There are as many proverbs about Robin and Marion as there are about Robin Hood, and the first verse of the play, derived from an earlier song, is still (or was fifty years ago) in the mouths of the peasant girls of Hainault.[57] In the May-game of June, 1559, described by Machyn, after many other things, they had “Robin Hood and Little John,” and “Maid Marian and Friar Tuck,” some dramatic scene, pantomime, or pageant, probably two; but there is nothing of Maid Marian in the two (fragmentary) Robin Hood plays which are preserved, both of which, so far as they go, are based on ballads. Anthony Munday, towards the end of the sixteenth century, made a play, full of his own inventions, in which Robert, Earl of Huntington, being outlawed, takes refuge in Sherwood, with his chaste love Matilda, daughter of Lord Fitzwaters, and changes his name to Robin Hood, hers to Maid Marian.[58] One S. G., a good deal later, wrote a very bad ballad about the Earl of Huntington and his lass, the only ballad in which Maid Marian is more than a name. Neglecting these perversions, Maid Marian is a personage in the May-game and morris who is not infrequently paired with a friar, and sometimes with Robin Hood, under what relation, in either case, we cannot precisely say. Percy had no occasion to speak of her as Robin’s concubine, and Douce none to call her Robin’s paramour.
That ballads about Robin Hood were familiar throughout England and Scotland we know from early testimony. Additional evidence of his celebrity is afforded by the connection of his name with a variety of natural objects and archaic remains over a wide extent of country.
“Cairns on Blackdown in Somersetshire, and barrows near to Whitby in Yorkshire 47and Ludlow in Shropshire, are termed Robin Hood’s pricks or butts; lofty natural eminences in Gloucestershire and Derbyshire are Robin Hood’s hills; a huge rock near Matlock is Robin Hood’s Tor; an ancient boundary stone in Lincolnshire is Robin Hood’s cross; a presumed loggan, or rocking-stone, in Yorkshire is Robin Hood’s penny-stone; a fountain near Nottingham, another between Doncaster and Wakefield, and one in Lancashire are Robin Hood’s wells; a cave in Nottinghamshire is his stable; a rude natural rock in Hope Dale is his chair; a chasm at Chatsworth is his leap; Blackstone Edge, in Lancashire, is his bed; ancient oaks, in various parts of the country, are his trees.”[59] All sorts of traditions are fitted to the localities where they are known. It would be an exception to ordinary rules if we did not find Robin Hood trees and Robin Hood wells and Robin Hood hills. But, says Wright, in his essay on the Robin Hood ballads (p. 208), the connection of Robin Hood’s name with mounds and stones is perhaps one of the strongest proofs of his mythic character, as if Robin Hood were conceived of as a giant. The fact in question is rather a proof that those names were conferred at a time when the real character of Robin Hood was dimly remembered. In the oldest ballads Robin Hood is simply a stout yeoman, one of the best that ever bare bow; in the later ballads he is repeatedly foiled in contests with shepherds and beggars. Is it supposable that those who knew of him even at his best estate, could give him a loggan for a penny-stone? No one has as yet undertaken to prove that the ballads are later than the names.[60] Mounds and stones bear his name for the same idle reason that “so many others have that of King Arthur, King John, and, for want of a better, that of the devil.”[61]
Kuhn, starting with the assumption that the mythical character of Robin Hood is fully established (by traditions posterior to the ballads and contradictory to their tenor), has sought to show that our courteous outlaw is in particular one of the manifestations of Woden. The hobby-horse, which, be it borne in mind, though now and then found in the May-game 48or morris-dance, was never intimately associated, perhaps we may say never at all associated, with Robin Hood, represents, it is maintained, Woden. The fundamental grounds are these. In a Christmas, New Year, or Twelfth Day sport at Paget’s Bromley, Staffordshire, the rider of the hobby-horse held a bow and arrow in his hands, with which he made a snapping noise. In a modern Christmas festivity in Kent, the young people would affix the head of a horse to a pole about four feet in length, and tie a cloth round the head to conceal one of the party, who, by pulling a string attached to the horse’s lower jaw, produced a snapping noise as he moved along. This ceremony, according to the reporter, was called a hoodening, and the figure of the horse a hooden, “a wooden horse.”[62] The word hooden, according to Kuhn, we may unhesitatingly expound as Woden; Hood is a corruption of “Hooden,” and this Hooden again conducts us to Woden.
The sport referred to is explained in Pegge’s Alphabet of Kenticisms (collected 1735–36), under the name hooding, as a country masquerade at Christmas time, which in Derbyshire they call guising, and in other places mumming; and to the same effect in the Rev. W. D. Parish’s Dictionary of the Kentish Dialect (soon to be published) under hoodening, which word is an obvious corruption, or secondary form, of hooding. The word hooding, applied to the sport, means just what it does in the old English hooding-cloth, a curtain; that is, a covering, and so a disguise by covering. It is true that wooden is pronounced hooden,[63] or ooden, in Kent, and that the hobby-horse had a wooden head, but it is quite inconceivable that the sport should receive its name from a circumstance so subordinate as the material of which the horse was made. Such an interpretation would hardly be thought of had not hooding in its proper sense long been obsolete. That this is the case is plain from two facts: the hooding used to be accompanied with carol-singing, and the Rev. Mr Parish informs us that carol-singing on Christmas Eve is still called hoodening at Monckton, in East Kent. The form Hooden, from which Robin’s name is asserted by Kuhn to be corrupted, is invented for the occasion. I suppose that no one will think that the hobby-horse-rider’s carrying a bow and arrows, in the single instance of the Staffordshire sport, conduces at all to the identifying of Robin Hood with the hobby-horse. Whether the Hobby-Horse represents Woden is not material here. It is enough that the Hobby-Horse cannot be shown to represent Robin Hood.[64]
I cannot admit that even the shadow of a case has been made out by those who would attach a mythical character either to Robin Hood or to the outlaws of Inglewood, Adam Bell, Clim of the Clough, and William of Cloudesly.[65]
49Ballads of other nations, relating to classes of men living in revolt against authority and society, may be expected to show some kind of likeness to the English outlaw-ballads, and such resemblances will be pointed out upon occasion. Spanish broadside ballads dating from the end of the sixteenth century commemorate the valientes and guapos of cities, robbers and murderers of the most flaunting and flagitious description: Duran, Romancero, Nos 1331–36, 1339–43, II, 367 ff.[66] These display towards corregidores, alcaides, customhouse officers, and all the ministers of government an hostility corresponding to that of Robin Hood against the sheriff; they empty the jails and deliver culprits from the gallows; reminding us very faintly of the Robin Hood broadsides, as of the rescues in Nos 140, 141, the Progress to Nottingham, No 139, in which Robin Hood, at the age of fifteen, kills fifteen foresters, or of Young Gamwell, in No 128, who begins his career by killing his father’s steward.[67] But Robin Hood and his men, in the most degraded of the broadsides, are tame innocents and law-abiding citizens beside the guapos. The Klephts, whose songs are preserved in considerable numbers, mostly from the last century and the present, have the respectability of being engaged, at least in part, in a war against the Turks, and the romance of wild mountaineers. They, like Robin Hood, had a marked animosity against monks, and they put beys to ransom as he would an abbot or a sheriff. There are Magyar robber-ballads in great number;[68] some of these celebrate Shobri (a man of this century), who spares the poor, relieves beggars, pillages priests (but never burns or kills), and fears God: Erdélyi’s collection, I, 194–98, Nos 237–39; Arany-Gyulai, II, 56, No 49; Kertbeny, Ausgewählte Ungarische Volkslieder, pp 246–251, Nos 136–38; Aigner, pp 198–201. Russian robber-songs are given by Sakharof, under the title Udaluiya, Skazaniya, 1841, I, iii, 224–32; Ralston, Songs of the Russian People, pp 44–50. There are a few Sicilian robber-ballads in Pitré, Canti pop. Siciliani, Nos 913–16, II, 125–37.
The Gest is a popular epic, composed from several ballads by a poet of a thoroughly congenial spirit. No one of the ballads from which it was made up is extant in a separate shape, and some portions of the story may have been of the compiler’s own invention. The decoying of the sheriff into the wood, stanzas 181–204, is of the same derivation as the last part of Robin Hood and the Potter, No 121, Little John and Robin Hood exchanging parts; the conclusion, 451–56, is of the same source as Robin Hood’s Death, No 120. Though the tale, as to all important considerations, is eminently original, absolutely so as to the conception of Robin Hood, some traits and incidents, as might be expected, 50are taken from what we may call the general stock of mediæval fiction.
The story is a three-ply web of the adventures of Robin Hood with a knight, with the sheriff of Nottingham, and with the king (the concluding stanzas, 451–56, being a mere epilogue), and may be decomposed accordingly. I. How Robin Hood relieved a knight, who had fallen into poverty, by lending him money on the security of Our Lady, the first fit, 1–81; how the knight recovered his lands, which had been pledged to Saint Mary Abbey, and set forth to repay the loan, the second fit, 82–143; how Robin Hood, having taken twice the sum lent from a monk of this abbey, declared that Our Lady had discharged the debt, and would receive nothing more from the knight, the fourth fit, 205–280. II. How Little John insidiously took service with Robin Hood’s standing enemy, the sheriff of Nottingham, and put the sheriff into Robin Hood’s hands, the third fit, 144–204; how the sheriff, who had sworn an oath to help and not to harm Robin Hood and his men, treacherously set upon the outlaws at a shooting-match, and they were fain to take refuge in the knight’s castle; how, missing of Robin Hood, the sheriff made prisoner of the knight; and how Robin Hood slew the sheriff and rescued the knight, the fifth and sixth fit, 281–353. III. How the king, coming in person to apprehend Robin Hood and the knight, disguised himself as an abbot, was stopped by Robin Hood, feasted on his own deer, and entertained with an exhibition of archery, in the course of which he was recognized by Robin Hood, who asked his grace and received a promise thereof, on condition that he and his men should enter into the king’s service; and how the king, for a jest, disguised himself and his company in the green of the outlaws, and going back to Nottingham caused a general flight of the people, which he stopped by making himself known; how he pardoned the knight; and how Robin Hood, after fifteen months in the king’s court, heart-sick and deserted by all his men but John and Scathlock, obtained a week’s leave of the king to go on a pilgrimage to Saint Mary Magdalen of Barnsdale, and would never come back in two-and-twenty years, the seventh and eighth fit, 354–450. A particular analysis may be spared, seeing that many of the details will come out incidentally in what follows.
Barnsdale, Robin Hood’s haunt in the Gest, 3, 21, 82, 134, 213, 262, 440, 442, is a woodland region in the West Riding of Yorkshire, a little to the south of Pontefract and somewhat further to the north of Doncaster. The river Went is its northern boundary. “The traveller enters upon it [from the south] a little beyond a well-known place called Robin Hood’s Well [some ten miles north of Doncaster, near Skelbrook], and he leaves it when he has descended to Wentbridge.” (For Wentbridge, see No 121, st. 6; the Gest, 1351.) A little to the west is Wakefield, and beyond Wakefield, between that town and Halifax, was the priory of Kyrkesly or Kirklees. The Sayles, 18, was a very small tenancy of the manor of Pontefract. The great North Road, formerly so called, and here, 18, denominated Watling Street (as Roman roads often are), crosses Barnsdale between Doncaster and Ferrybridge.[69] Saint Mary Abbey, “here besyde,” 54, was at York, and must have been a good twenty miles from Barnsdale. The knight, 1264, is said to be “at home in Verysdale.” Wyresdale (now Over and Nether Wyersdale) was an extensive tract of wild country, part of the old forest of Lancashire, a few miles to the southeast of Lancaster. The knight’s son had slain a knight and a squire of Lancaster, a, Lancashire, b, f, g, 53. It is very likely, therefore, that the knight’s castle, in the original ballad, was in Lancashire. However this may be, it is put in the Gest, 309 f, on the way between Nottingham and Robin Hood’s 51retreat, which must be assumed to be Barnsdale. From it, again, Barnsdale is easily accessible to the knight’s wife, 334 f.[70] Wherever it lay or lies, the distance from Nottingham or from Barnsdale, as also the distance from Nottingham to Barnsdale (actually some fifty miles), is made nothing of in the Gest.[71] The sheriff goes a-hunting; John, who is left behind, does not start from Nottingham till more than an hour after noon, takes the sheriff’s silver to Barnsdale,[72] runs five miles in the forest, and finds the sheriff still at his sport: 155 f, 168, 176–82. We must not be nice. Robin Hood has made a vow to go from London to Barnsdale barefoot. The distance thither and back would not be much short of three hundred and fifty miles. King Edward allows him a seven-night, and no longer, 442 f. The compiler of the Gest did not concern himself to adjust these matters. There was evidently at one time a Barnsdale cycle and a Sherwood cycle of Robin Hood ballads. The sheriff of Nottingham would belong to the Sherwood series (to which Robin Hood and the Monk appertains). He is now a capital character in all the old Robin Hood ballads. If he was adopted from the Sherwood into the Barnsdale set, this was done without a rearrangement of the topography.
5–7. Robin Hood will not dine until he has some guest that can pay handsomely for his entertainment, 18, 19, 206, 209; dinner, accordingly, is sometimes delayed a long time, 25, 30, 143, 220; to Little John’s impatience, 5, 16, 206, 211. This habit of Robin’s seems to be a humorous imitation of King Arthur, who in numerous romances will not dine till some adventure presents itself; a custom which, at least on one occasion, proves vexatious to his court. Cf. I, 257 f.[73]
8–10. Robin’s general piety and his special devotion to the Virgin are again to be remarked in No 118. There is a tale of a knight who had a castle near a public road, and robbed everybody that went by, but said his Ave every day, and never allowed anything to interfere with his so doing, in Legenda Aurea, c. 51, Grässe, p. 221; Hagen, Gesammtabenteuer, III, 563, No 86; Morlini Novellæ, Paris, 1855, p. 269, No 17, etc.
13–15. Robin’s practice corresponds closely with Gamelyn’s:
Fulk Fitz Warine, nor any of his, during the time of his outlawry would ever do hurt to any one except the king and his knights: Wright, p. 77 f.
45. “Distraint of knighthood,” or the practice of requiring military tenants who held 20 l. per annum to receive knighthood, or pay a composition, began under Henry III, as early as 1224, and was continued by Edward I. This was regarded as a very serious oppression under James I and Charles I, and was abolished in 1642. Stubbs, Constitutional History, II, 281 f; Hallam, Constitutional History, ed. 1854, I, 338, note x, II, 9, 99.
62–66. The knight has no security to offer for a loan “but God that dyed on a tree,” and such security, or that of the saints, is peremptorily rejected by Robin; but when the knight says that he can offer no other, unless 52it be Our Lady, the Virgin is instantly accepted as entirely satisfactory. In a well-known miracle of Mary, found in most of the larger collections, a Christian, who resorts to a Jew to borrow money, tenders Jesus as security, and the Jew, who regards Jesus as a just man and a prophet, though not divine, is willing to lend on the terms proposed. The Christian, not being able, as he says, to produce Jesus Christ in person, takes the Jew to a church, and, standing before an image of the Virgin and Child, causes him to take the hand of the Child, saying, Lord Jesus Christ, whose image I have given as pledge for this money, and whom I have offered this Jew as my surety, I beg and entreat that, if I shall by any chance be prevented from returning the money to this man upon the day fixed, but shall give it to thee, thou wilt return it to him in such manner and form as may please thee. In the sequel this miraculous interposition becomes necessary, and the money is punctually restored, the act of grace being implicitly or distinctly attributed to Mary rather than her Son; distinctly in an English form of the legend, where the Christian, especially devoted to the Virgin, offers Saint Mary for his borrow: Horstmann, Die altenglischen Marienlegenden des MS. Vernon, in Archiv für das Studium der neueren Sprachen, LVI, 232, No 6.[74]
107. The abbot had retained the chief justice “by robe and fee,” to counsel and aid him in the spoliation of the knight, 93. Taking and giving of robes and fees for such purposes is defined as conspiracy in a statute of Edward I, 1305–06; and by another statute, 20 Edward III, c. vi, 1346, justices are required to swear that they will take robes and fees from no man but the king: et que vos ne prendrez fee, tant come vos serez justicz, ne robes, de nul homme, graunt ne petit, sinoun du roi meismes. Statutes of the Realm, I, 145, 305: cited by J. Lewelyn Curtis, in Notes and Queries, S. I, VI, 479 f. All the English judges, including the chief justice, were convicted of bribery and were removed, under Edward I, 1289.
121. The knight would have given something for the use of the four hundred pound had the abbot been civil, though under no obligation to pay interest. In 270 the knight proffers Robin twenty mark (3⅓ per cent) for his courtesy, which seemingly small sum was to be accompanied with the valuable gift of a hundred bows and a hundred sheaf of peacock-feathered, silver-nocked arrows. But though the abbot had not lent for usury, still less had he lent for charity. The knight’s lands were to be forfeited if the loan should not be punctually returned, 86 f, 94, 106; and of this the knight was entirely aware, 85. “As for mortgaging or pawning,” says Bacon, Of Usury, “either men will not take pawns without use, or, if they do, they will look precisely for the forfeiture. I remember a cruel moneyed man in the country that would say, The devil take this usury; it keeps us from forfeitures of mortgages and bonds.” But troubles, legal or other, might ensue upon this hard-dealing unless the knight would give a quittance, 117 f.
135–37. A ram was the prize for an ordinary wrestling-match; but this is an occasion which brings together all the best yeomen of the West Country, and the victor is to have a bull, a horse saddled and bridled, a pair of gloves, a ring, and a pipe of wine. In Gamelyn “there was set up a ram and a ring,” v. 172.
181–204. The sheriff is decoyed into the wood by Robin Hood in No 121, 56–69, No 53122, A, 18–25, B, 20–27, as here by Little John. Fulk Fitz Warine gets his enemy, King John, into his power by a like stratagem. Fulk, disguised as a collier, is asked by King John if he has seen a stag or doe pass. He has seen a horned beast; it had long horns. He offers to take the king to the place where he saw it, and begs the king to wait while he goes into the thicket to drive the beast that way. Fulk’s men are in the forest: he tells them that he has brought the king with only three knights; they rush out and seize the king. Fulk says he will have John’s life, but the king promises to restore Fulk’s heritage and all that had been taken from him and his men, and to be his friend forever after. A pledge of faith is exacted and given, and very happy is the king so to escape. But the king keeps the forced oath no better than the sheriff. Wright, p. 145 ff. There is a passage which has the same source, though differing in details, in Eustace the Monk, Michel, pp. 36–39, vv 995–1070. The story is incomparably better here than elsewhere.
213–33. The black monks are Benedictines. There are two according to 213 f, 218, 2254, but the high cellarer only (who in 91–93 is exultant over the knight’s forfeiture) is of consequence, and the other is made no account of. Seven score of wight young men, 2293, is the right number for a band of outlaws; so Gamelyn, v. 628. The sheriff has his seven score in Guy of Gisborn, 13.
243–47. “What is in your coffers?” So Eustace the monk to the merchant, v. 938, p. 34, Michel: “Di-moi combien tu as d’argent.” The merchant tells the exact truth, and Eustace, having verified the answer by counting, returns all the money, saying, If you had lied in the least, you would not have carried off a penny. When Eustace asks the same question of the abbot, v. 1765, p. 64, the abbot answers, after the fashion of our cellarer, Four silver marks. Eustace finds thirty marks, and returns to the abbot the four which he had confessed.
213–272. Nothing was ever more felicitously told, even in the best dit or fabliau, than the “process” of Our Lady’s repaying the money which had been lent on her security. Robin’s slyly significant welcome to the monk upon learning that he is of Saint Mary Abbey, his professed anxiety that Our Lady is wroth with him because she has not sent him his pay, John’s comfortable suggestion that perhaps the monk has brought it, Robin’s incidental explanation of the little business in which the Virgin was a party, and request to see the silver in case the monk has come upon her affair, are beautiful touches of humor, and so delicate that it is all but brutal to point them out. The story, however, is an old one, and was known, perhaps, wherever monks were known. A complete parallel is afforded by Pauli’s Schimpf und Ernst, No 59 (c. 1515). A nobleman took a burgess’s son prisoner in war, carried him home to his castle, and shut him up in a tower. After lying there a considerable time, the prisoner asked and obtained an interview with his captor, and said: Dear lord, I am doing no good here to you or myself, since my friends will not send my ransom. If you would let me go home, I would come back in eight weeks and bring you the money. Whom will you give for surety? asked the nobleman. I have no one to offer, replied the prisoner, but the Lord God, and will swear you an oath by him to keep my word. The nobleman was satisfied, made his captive swear the oath, and let him go. The hero sold all that he owned, and raised the money, but was three weeks longer in so doing than the time agreed upon. The nobleman, one day, when he was riding out with a couple of servants, fell in with an abbot or friar who had two fine horses and a man. See here, my good fellows, said the young lord; that monk is travelling with two horses, as fine as any knight, when he ought to be riding on an ass. Look out now, we will play him a turn. So saying, he rode up to the monk, seized the bridle of his horse, and asked, Sir, who are you? Who is your lord? The monk answered, I am a servant of God, and he is my lord. You come in good time, said the nobleman. I had a prisoner, and set him free upon his leaving your lord with me as a surety. But I can get nothing from this 54lord of yours; he is above my power; so I will lay hands on his servant; and accordingly made the monk go with him afoot to the castle, where he took from him all that he had. Shortly after, his prisoner appeared, fell at his feet, and wished to pay the ransom, begging that he would not be angry, for the money could not be got sooner. But the nobleman said, Stand up, my good man. Keep your money, and go whither you will, for your surety has paid your ransom. Ed. Oesterley, p. 49. The gist of the story is in Jacques de Vitry, Sermones Vulgares, fol. 62, MS. 17,509, Bibliothèque Nationale, Paris; Scala Celi (1480), 159 b, “De Restitucione,” and elsewhere: see Oesterly’s note, p. 480. A very amusing variety is the fabliau Du povre Mercier, Barbazan et Méon, III, 17; Montaiglon et Raynaud, II, 114; Legrand, III, 93, ed. 1829.[75]
2933. Reynolde. Possibly Little John borrows this Reynolde’s name in 149, but there is no apparent reason why he should. In the following very strange, and to me utterly unintelligible, piece in Ravenscroft’s Deuteromelia, which may have been meant to have only enough sense to sing, Renold, a miller’s son, mickle of might (was he rechristened Much?), becomes one of Robin Hood’s men. (Deuteromelia, p. 4: London, for Tho. Adams, 1609.)
302–05. The Klepht Giphtakis, wounded in knee and hand, exclaims: Where are you, my brother, my friend? Come back and take me off, or take off my head, lest the Turk should do so, and carry it to that dog of an Ali Pacha. (1790. Fauriel, I, 20; Zambelios, p. 621, No 32; Passow, p. 52, No 61.)
357–59. The king traverses the whole length of Lancashire and proceeds to Plumpton Park, missing many of his deer. Camden, Britannia, II, 175, ed. 1772, places Plumpton Park on the bank of the Petterel, in Cumberland, 55east of Inglewood. (Hunter, p. 30, citing no authority, says it was part of the forest of Knaresborough, in Yorkshire.) Since this survey makes the king wroth with Robin Hood, we must give a corresponding extent to Robin’s operations. And we remember that Wyntoun says that he exercised his profession in Inglewood and Barnsdale.
371 ff. The story of the seventh fit has a general similitude to the extensive class of tales, mostly jocular, represented by ‘The King and the Miller;’ as to which, see further on.
403–09. The sport of “pluck-buffet” (4243) is a feature in the romance of Richard Cœur de Lion, 762–98, Weber, II, 33 f. Richard is betrayed to the king of Almayne by a minstrel to whom he had given a cold reception, and is put in prison. The king’s son, held the strongest man of the land, visits the prisoner, and proposes to him an exchange of this sort. The prince gives Richard a clout which makes fire spring from his eyes, and goes off laughing, ordering Richard to be well fed, so that he may have no excuse for returning a feeble blow when he takes his turn. The next day, when the prince comes for his payment, Richard, who has waxed his hand by way of preparation, delivers a blow which breaks the young champion’s cheek-bone and fells him dead. There is another instance in ‘The Turke and Gowin,’ Percy MS., Hales and Furnivall, I, 91 ff.
414–450. Robin Hood is pardoned by King Edward on condition of his leaving the greenwood with all his company, and taking service at court. In the course of a twelvemonth,[77] keeping up his old profusion, Robin has spent not only all his own money, but all his men’s, in treating knights and squires, and at the end of the year all his band have deserted him save John and Scathlock. About this time, chancing to see young men shooting, the recollection of his life in the woods comes over him so powerfully that he feels that he shall die if he stays longer with the king. He therefore affects to have made a vow to go to Barnsdale “barefoot and woolward.” Upon this plea he obtains from the king leave of absence for a week, and, once more in the forest, never reports for duty in two and twenty years.
Hunter, who could have identified Pigrogromitus and Quinapalus, if he had given his mind to it, sees in this passage, and in what precedes it of King Edward’s trip to Nottingham, a plausible semblance of historical reality.[78] Edward II, as may be shown from Rymer’s Fœdera, made a progress in the counties of York, Lancaster, and Nottingham, in the latter part of the year 1323. He was in Yorkshire in August and September, in Lancashire in October, at Nottingham November 9–23, spending altogether five or six weeks in that neighborhood, and leaving it a little before Christmas. “Now it will scarcely be believed, but it is, nevertheless, the plain and simple truth, that in documents preserved in the Exchequer, containing accounts of expenses in the king’s household, we find the name of Robyn Hode, not once, but several times occurring, receiving, with about eight and twenty others, the pay of 3d. a day, as one of the ‘vadlets, porteurs de la chambre’ of the king;” these entries running from March 24, 1324, to November 22 of the same year. There are entries of payments to vadlets during the year preceding, but unluckily the accountant has put down the sums in gross, without specifying the names of persons who received regular wages. This, as Hunter remarks, does not quite prove that Robyn Hode had not been among these persons before Christmas, 1323, but, on the other hand, account-book evidence is lacking to show that he had been. Hunter’s interpretation of the data is that Robyn Hode entered the king’s service at Nottingham a little before Christmas, 1323. If this was so, his career as porter was not only brief, but pitiably checkered. His pay is docked for five days’ absence in May, again for eight days in August, then for fifteen days in October. “He was growing weary of his new mode of life.” Seven days, once more, are deducted in November, and 56under the 22d of that month we find this entry: Robyn Hode, jadys un des porteurs, poar cas qil ne poait pluis travailler de donn par comandement, v. s. After this his name no longer appears.
A simple way of reading the Exchequer documents is that one Robert Hood, some time (and, for aught we know, a long time) porter in the king’s household, after repeatedly losing time, was finally discharged, with a present of five shillings, because he could not do his work. To detect “a remarkable coincidence between the ballad and the record” requires not only a theoretical prepossession, but an uncommon insensibility to the ludicrous.[79] But taking things with entire seriousness, there is no correspondence between the ballad and the record other than this: that Robin Hood, who is in the king’s service, leaves it; in the one instance deserting, and in the other being displaced. Hunter himself does not, as in the case of Adam Bell, insist that the name Robin Hood is “peculiar.” He cites, p. 10, a Robert Hood, citizen of London, who supplied the king’s household with beer, 28 Edward I, and a Robert Hood of Wakefield, twice mentioned, 9, 10 Edward II.[80] Another Robert Hood at Throckelawe, Northumbria, is thrice mentioned in the Exchequer Rolls, Edward I, 19, 20, 30: Rot. Orig. in Cur. Scac. Abbrev., I, 69, 73, 124. A Robert Hood is manucaptor for a burgess returned from Lostwithiel, Cornwall, 7 Edward II, Parliamentary Writs, II, 1019, and another, of Howden, York, 10 Edward III, is noted in the Calendar of Patent Rolls, p. 125, No 31, cited by Ritson. In all these we have six Robin Hoods between 30 Edward I and 10 Edward III, a period of less than forty years.
433, 435–50 are translated by A. Grün, p. 166.
a.
Here begynneth a gest of Robyn Hode.
1–12. Printed without division of stanzas or verses.
22,3. Deficiency supplied from b.
41. gooe.
42. milsers.
43. yuch.
64. vnkoutg.
71. lacking in all.
84. .iij. messis.
93. The .iij.
94. all ther.
134. tillet.
154. mynge.
183. vnknuth.
323. ynought.
331. felsauntes.
371. wened.
383. Late for Litell, which all the others have.
392. of for haue.
393. but .xx.: see 424.
411. nowne.
413. .xx. felinges.
462. in strocte.
463. And.
473. And.
474. haue bene.
502,3. The verses are transposed.
502. God had.
542. Vutyll.
663. to may.
684. Bo .xxviij.
704. To helpe: cf. 1944.
773. betes.
782. clere.
793. .xij.
821. ou.
823. bernedtale.
833. for he.
834–1183. wanting; supplied from b.
1191. a .M.
1204. Euen .cccc.
1212. thon.
1234. Bi god ... on tree. The tops of d and of th, and a part of dy, remain.
1241. Sir ... n of lawe.
1242. Only the top of N remains.
1242–1273. wanting, being torn away; supplied from b.
1282. Ha.
1303. .cccc. li.
1311,3. an .C.
1313. aros we.
1321. an ille.
1323. Worked all.
1331,2. He purneyed hym an. Only a part of n in the last word remains. Well harness. 79Only a part of n and the tops of ess remaining.
1333–1363. wanting; supplied from b.
1382. Bnd.
1431. louge.
1432. doue.
1504. tho thy.
1603. Thougt: an C.
1604. he be go.
1613. And therfore.
1622. gyne.
1632. he wol be.
1642. read hyne?
1653. anowe.
1684. mountnauuce.
1753. wasars.
1792. sende the. Perhaps sent the, as in 3842 (b).
1801. abowe.
1813. v myle.
1822. Hnntynge.
1833. Rrynolde.
1853. vij. score.
1871. shyrel.
1991. this xij.
2013. thy best.
2023. scade.
2061. Johū.
2064. pray.
2084–3141. wanting; supplied from b.
3153. These xl.: with men.
3213. welle.
3301. fayles.
3313. ryner.
3333. an C. li.
3393. myeles.
3493. to thy.
From 3494 wanting; supplied from b.
b. Title-page: Here begynneth a lytell geste of Robyn hode. At the head of the poem: Here begynneth a lytell geste of Robyn hode and his meyne, And of the proude Sheryfe of Notyngham.
24. y-founde.
33. Iohan: and always.
41. Scathelock.
43. no.
51. be spake hym.
53. yf ye.
61. hym wanting.
62. I haue.
63. that wanting.
64. vnketh.
71. wanting.
73. knygot or some squyere.
84. Thre.
92. The other.
93. was of.
94. all other moste.
113. that wanting: gone.
114. that wanting.
131. than wanting.
134. tylleth.
144. wolde.
154. ye wanting.
161. beholde: Ihoan.
162. shall we.
171. Robyn.
173. Scathelocke.
183. vnketh.
20. vnto.
202. yemen.
211. to wanting.
213. came there.
221. then was all his semblaunte.
231. hangynge ouer.
234. somers.
241. full wanting.
244. you.
261. is your.
263. is a.
272. all thre.
281. went that.
291. vnto.
292. gan hym.
302. thou arte.
303. abyde.
322. set tyll.
323. right wanting.
333. neuer so.
354. that wanting.
362. whan I haue.
383. Lytell Iohan: Robyn hode.
391. than wanting.
392. god haue.
393, 413. but .x. s.
401. thou haue.
404. len.
414. Not one.
424. halfe a.
432. full lowe.
433. tydynge.
434. inough.
444. clothynge: thynne.
451. one worde.
453. thou were.
462. in stroke.
464. hast thou.
471. of them.
473. An .C. wynter.
474. haue be.
491. within two or thre.
493. hondreth.
502,3. The verses are transposed.
502. hath shapen.
511. than wanting.
531. of Lancastshyre.
534. both.
541. beth.
562. What shall.
574. may not.
583. frendes.
592. knowe me.
604. had wanting.
612. Scathelocke and Much also.
621. frendes.
622. borowes that wyll.
624. on a.
631. waye: than wanting.
633. I wyll.
643. me wanting.
674. loke that it well tolde.
682, 741, 773, 832. Scathelocke.
684. By eyghtene.
691. lytell Much.
692. greueth.
704. To helpe.
712. many a.
722. it well mete it be.
731. And of.
732. lept ouer.
733. deuylkyns.
734. for wanting.
743. hym the better.
744. Bygod it cost him.
751. than wanting.
752. All vnto Robyn.
753. an hors.
754. al this.
764. God leue.
782. clere.
803. Without.
811. lene.
821. went on.
822. he thought.
831. bethought.
871. wanting.
883. hondrde.
892. he is ryght.
981. wanting.
1132. gan loke.
1184. grete ye.
1192. were thou.
1214. Rewarde.
1234. By god that dyed on a tree.
1241. Syr abbot, and ye men of lawe.
1282. of my.
1283. not be.
1303. got foure hondreth.
1312. dyght.
1323. I nocked.
1351. Qy? But at Wentbrydge ther was.
1362. bulle I vp pyght.
1372. in good fay.
1373. that wanting.
1383. frend bestad.
1384. I-slayne.
1392. where that.
1402. hondred: fere for free.
1452. shote.
1461. shot.
1462. sleste.
1464. gan.
1474. euer wanting: I me.
1484. wan.
1491. sir wanting: bore.
1502. Wolte.
1513. gete leue.
1532. Ge gyue.
1551. befell.
1563. to wanting.
1564. me to dyne.
1572. so longe to be.
1573. sir wanting.
1574. gyue thou.
1593. the wanting.
1601. a rap.
1602. yede nygh on two.
1603. an .c. wynter.
1604. wors he sholde go.
1612. went vp.
801613. there: made a.
1614. and wyne.
1631. second John wanting.
1632. whyle he.
1643. an householde to.
1653. to God wanting.
1654. lyketh: me wanting.
1661. and an.
1671. ful wanting.
1682. well wanting.
1694. I me.
1704. I-chaunged.
1734. same day.
1743. of full wanting.
1753. and spones.
1754. they none.
1761. they toke.
1763. dyde hym.
1764. wode tre.
1781. And also.
1792. sende the: cf. 3842.
1811. hym there.
1812. whyle.
1814. at his.
1822. hounde.
1823. coud his.
1843. syght.
1851. I se.
1853. an herde.
1861. His tynde.
1883. afore.
1884. sir wanting.
1894. now be trayed.
1912. well wanting.
1913. se his.
1921. Make good.
1924. lyfe is graunted.
1932. a gone.
1933. commaunded.
1941. cote a pye.
1942. well fyne.
1943. toke.
1953. They shall lay: sote.
1961. laye that.
1964. sydes do smerte.
1991. All these.
2001. Or I here a nother nyght sayd.
2002. I praye.
2003. to-morne.
2013. the best.
2014. That yet had the.
2023. Thou shalt neuer a wayte me scathe.
2032. or by.
2041. haue: I-swore.
2052. that he was gone.
2053. had his.
2064. pay.
2074. trusty.
2083. Scathelock.
2093. after such.
2144. these wanting.
2152. frese our: leese your? dress your?
2161. .lii.: men wanting.
2182. you for yon.
2241. .lii.
2314. serued them.
2403. ryghtwysman.
2404. his name.
2421. art nade.
2434. Also.
2451. more sayd wanting.
2474. hondred wanting.
2671. gayne.
2721. I toke it I twyse: the second I is probably a misprint.
2791. thy .cccc. li.
2802. all of this.
2833. all ther best.
2841. all theyre best.
2922. they slist.
2932. acchers.
2991. beut.
3053. dede, second d inverted.
3144. walle.
3153. These twelue: with me.
3161. were wanting.
3164. gan they.
3172. vnto.
3193. enemye.
3194. Agayne the lawes.
3202. dedes thou.
3212. doth.
3223. yode.
3231. tolde.
3234. That noble were.
3241. He wolde: had.
3243. He wolde.
3251. woll: sayd the.
3261. nowe wanting: thou proud sheryf: sayde our kynge wanting.
3262. the bydde.
3294. Therfore.
3301. fayled.
3304. and by.
3311. a wayted that.
3314. let his.
3323. hym home.
3324. honde and fote.
3332. on a tre.
3341. harde wanting: This the lady, the.
3342. and fre.
3351. to the.
3352. tre tre.
3361. God the good: saue wanting.
3363. lady loue.
3371. Late thou neuer.
3372. Shamly I slayne be.
3373. fast I-bounde.
3382. lady fre.
3383. I take.
3384, 3391. wanting.
3394. on your.
3402. As a: be.
3403. yonge men.
3404. on a.
3412. on a.
3413. wode be.
3411. Nor.
3421. i bent.
3423. spare.
3432. The knyght.
3434. I-quyt than.
3444. gan.
3462. so fast.
3464. At is.
3471. full wanting.
3472. at his.
3492. thou thryue.
3493. to the.
3512. his hoode.
3562. vnder-stonde.
3632. hane.
3683. walked; qy? walketh: by your.
3714. blyth.
3774. repeats verse 2: Other shyft haue not we, Copland and Ed. White’s copies.
3814. I vouch it halfe on the. f and g: I would geue it to thee.
3851. brode tarpe. Copland and Ed. White’s copies: seale for tarpe.
4002. A wys.
4014. the good whyte.
4024. sore.
4092. shote.
4094. than they met. f, they gan: g, gan they mete.
4121,2. Copland and Ed. White: sayd Robyn to our king, Vnder this.
4172. Copland and Ed. White: I wyll come.
4213. had so I wys: so Copland and Ed. White.
4231. Theyr bowes bente: cf. f, g.
4332. .xii.
4333. he had in Copland and Ed. White.
4362. ferre: fayre in c, Copland and Ed. White.
4373. was commytted. Copland and Ed. White: was commended for.
4401. bernysdade.
4412. Qy? No tymë slepe.
4431. he so.
4493. our dere in e.
4542. places.
81Explycit. kynge Edwarde and Robyn hode and Lytell Johan Enprented at London in fletestrete at the sygne of the sone By Wynken de Worde.
a bode, a gast, a gone, a nother, a vowe, be fore, be gan, be spake, for gone, i brought, launs gay, out lawes, to gyder, vnder take, etc., etc., are printed abode, etc., etc.; I wys, i-wys; & and.
It will be understood that not all probable cases of ë have been indicated.
c.
264. myche.
284. ere for lere.
292. hym gan, as in a.
293. he wanting.
303. a byde.
304. oures.
321. wesshe.
322. sat tyll.
323. ryght inough, as in a.
333. non so lytell, as in a.
342. Garmercy.
344. all this.
354. that wanting, as in b.
362. it wanting.
372. Me thynke.
383. Lytell Johan, as in b.
391. then sayd, as in a.
392. haue parte of the.
393, 413. .x. s..
401. haue, as in b.
404. len, as in b.
414. Not one, as in b.
424. halfe a.
432. full lowe, as in b.
433. tydynge, as in b.
443. Myche, thyket.
451. one worde, as in b.
453. were, as in b.
461. haste be.
462. stroke.
463. And, as in a.
464. hast led, as in a.
471. nene of tho.
473. An .c. wynter.
474. haue be.
483. that syt.
491. this two yere, as in a.
492. well knowe.
502,3. order as in a, b.
502. hath shapen, as in b.
511. than wanting, as in b.
512. thou lose.
531. lancasesshyre.
534. bothe, as in a, b.
541. bothe, as in a.
562. shall fall, as in b.
571. wher.
574. noo better, as in a.
581. eyen has fallen into the next line (eyen way).
583. frende, as in a.
584. I ne haue noo nother.
591. the frendes.
d.
2802. all of this, as in b.
2814. full styll.
2822. [her] keneth.
2833. all thee beste.
2841. all there beste.
2863. ye wanting.
2874, 2881,2,3. cut off.
2891,2. transposed.
2903. I bent.
2911. can bende.
2914. as he.
2921. shet.
2922. they clyft.
2931. Scathelocke.
2932. good in fere.
2954. then wolde.
2962. can they.
2963. the wanting.
297. cut off, except ylde forest in line 4.
3022. on his.
3023. go ne.
3032. louest.
3051. all out.
3053. woundes depe.
3061–3. cut off.
3064. now wanting: only the lower part of the words of this line remains.
3072. vpon.
3103. Robyn hode lente.
3121. myche thanket he of the.
3123. the grete.
3144. walle, as in b.
315. nearly all cut away.
3172. herkeneth to.
3193. enmye, as in b.
3194. lawes, as in b.
3202. [t]hou here, as in b.
3233,4, 3241,2. wanting.
3243. He wolde, as in b.
3261. Goo home thou proude sheryf, as in b.
3262. the bydde, as in b.
3294. Therfore, as in b.
3311. wayted thys gentyll.
3314. his haukes.
3323,4, 3331,2. wanting.
3342. and a, as in a.
3343. a wanting.
3363. ladye loue, as in b.
3373. bounde, as in b.
3382. so wanting.
3383. I take.
3384, 3391. wanting, as in a, b.
3394. has only [y]our way.
3402. be wode.
3403. mery yonge men, as in b.
3404. on rode, as in a.
3412. only [th]at dyed on preserved.
342. wanting.
3434. then shall, as in b.
3444. can they, as in a.
3462. so faste, as in b.
3464. It is not, as in a.
3471. full godd, as in a.
3472. at wyll, as in a.
3492. thryue, as in b.
3493. to the struste.
3502. bothe sharp.
e.
4362. Full fayre.
4364. is gone.
4373. cōmitted.
4412. to slepe.
4413. Nor of all.
4414. Noutter ete nor.
4421. longeth so sore to be in.
4423,4, 4431,2. wanting.
4464. donde.
4472. can he.
4473. outlawes in.
4493. our dere.
f.
Title: A mery geste of Robyn Hoode and of hys lyfe, wyth a newe playe for to be played in Maye games, very plesaunte and full of pastyme. At the head of the poem: Here begynneth a lyttell geste of Robyn hoode and his mery men, and of the proude Shyryfe of Notyngham.
Insignificant variations of spelling are not noted.
12. freborne.
24. yfounde.
32. lened vpon a.
33. stode wanting.
41. Scathelocke: and always.
42. mylners.
8243. was no.
53. if ye.
61. hym wanting.
64. vnketh.
71. wanting.
73. or some squyer.
92. The other.
93. was of.
94. of all other.
113. that wanting: shall gone.
114. that wanting.
131. than wanting.
133. husbandeman.
134. with the.
144. That would.
154. ye wanting.
162. shall we.
163. farre.
181. Nowe walke ye vp vnto the Sayle.
183. vnketh.
184. By chaunce some may ye.
191. cearle misprinted for earle.
193. hym then to.
201. went anone vnto.
211. loked in B.
212. deme (for derne) strate.
213. there wanting.
221. drousli (droufli?) than: semblaunt.
231. hanged ouer: eyes.
234. on sommers.
241. full wanting.
244. are you.
253. you wanting.
261. is your.
263. is a.
264. haue I harde.
271. graunt the: wynde.
272. brethren all three.
281. went that.
283. eyes.
291. vnto.
292. gan hym.
294. downe on.
302. thou art.
303. you wanting.
323. right wanting.
333. fayleth neuer so.
334. was spred.
354. that wanting.
361. I thank the, knyght, then said.
362. when I haue.
363. By god I was neuer so gredy.
373. dere wanting.
383. Lytell John: Robyn hoode.
391. than wanting.
401. thou haue.
403. I shall lende.
414. Not any penny.
424. halfe a.
432. full lowe.
434. inowe wanting.
451. me one.
453. thou were.
461. Or yls els: haste by.
462. stroke.
464. thou wanting.
471. of them.
473, 493, 553, etc. hundreth.
482. hat be.
491. two or three yerers.
492. wanting.
502,3. transposed.
502. hath shopen.
504. god it amende.
511. than wanting.
512. lost thy.
523. wenters.
531. Lancastshyre.
562. What shall.
581. eyes.
583. frendes.
584. ne wanting.
592. knowe mee.
593. Whyles.
594. boste that.
604. had wanting: neuer me.
612. Much also.
621. frendes.
622. borowes: wyll.
623. than wanting.
624. on a.
631. than wanting.
633. I haue.
641. made me.
643. me wanting.
653. yf wanting.
674. it well tolde.
684. eyghten score.
691. lyttell Much.
692. greueth.
704. To wrappe.
712. muche ryche.
722. that well mete it.
731. And of.
732. lept ouer.
733. What the deuils.
734. for wanting.
741. lought.
743. hym the better.
744. By god it cost.
751. than wanting.
752. All unto R.
753. that knight an.
754. al this.
764. God lende that it.
781. shal.
782. clene.
784. out wanting.
794. Under the.
813. may stande.
822. he thought.
834. came.
841. spake the.
863. xij monethes.
871. wanting.
872. his lande and fee.
874, 954. Disherited.
892. is his.
894. sore.
913. came.
924. poundes.
933. The highe.
942. taken.
961. not wanting.
963. teme to.
981. wanting.
1003. corese.
1013. The shal.
1024. saluted.
1033. that the.
1034. me my.
1042. hath made.
1054. To desyre you of.
1064. defend me from.
1111. then wanting.
1122. Sende.
1123. a assaye.
1131. on then gan.
1132. wanting.
1154. canst not.
1184. Ye get ye it.
1192. were thou.
1203. of wanting.
1213. Haddest thou.
1214. I would haue rewarded thee.
1222. royall chere.
1224. fast gan.
1234. on a.
1243. I shall.
1283. not be.
1292. is wanting.
1294. came.
1303. got.
1312. stringes were well dyght.
1323. And nocked ye were with.
1333. sute.
1343. And rode.
1351. But wanting: by a bridg was.
1362. vp ypyght.
1364. burnisshed.
1372. in good fay.
1373. that wanting.
1383. fayre and frend.
1392. where ye he.
1401. the wanting.
1402. him in fere.
1411. sholdreth and: come for rome.
1422. laye than.
1424. And drynke.
1434. the wanting.
1452. shute.
1462. alway cleft.
1464. gan.
1472. a wanting.
1474. That euer I dyd see.
1481. me thou.
1483. thou wast.
1484. wining.
1491. sir wanting.
1502. Wylt.
1513. gete leue.
1523. gaue to him anone.
1532. He geue vs.
1541. me wanting.
831544. he had yete.
1563. to wanting.
1564. me meate.
1571. to long.
1572. Fasting so long to.
1573. sir wanting.
1574. geue thou.
1584. had lere.
1601. rappe.
1602. backe yede nygh into.
1603. lyueth an hundreth wynter.
1604. worse he should go.
1612. went vp.
1613. And there: a wanting.
1614. of wanting.
1623. liue this.
1624. shall ye.
1631. and also dronke.
1632. that he.
1642. hyne, perhaps rightly.
1643. an householde to.
1644. For wanting.
1653. to God wanting.
1654. do lyke wel me.
1661. a hardy.
1671. ful wanting.
1673. for wanting.
1682. wel wanting.
1694. I me.
1704. Chaunged it should.
1734. same day at nyght.
1741. The hyed.
1751. the wanting.
1753. masers and.
1754. they non.
1761. they toke.
1762. and three.
1763. And hyed.
1764. wode tree.
1774. Welcome thou art to me.
1781. And so is that good.
1782. That thou hast brought wyth the.
1792. And he hath send the.
1793. His cope.
1801. advow.
1811. there wanting.
1814. at his.
1823. coulde his.
1841. haue nowe.
1851. I se.
1853. of wanting: a.
1861. tyndes be.
1873. Buske the.
1883. afore.
1884. sir wanting.
1893. worthe the.
1894. now betrayed.
1912. well wanting.
1921. good chere.
1924. lyfe is graunted.
1933. commaunded.
1941. cote a pye.
1943. toke.
1951. wight yemen.
1953. shall: in that sorte.
1961. that proude.
1964. sydes do smarte.
1971. chere wanting.
1984. dwel longe.
1991. these.
2001. Or I here another nyght lye.
2013. the best.
2023. Thou shalt neuer wayte me skathe.
2024. nor by.
2032. by day.
2041. swore.
2042. he wanting.
2044. was any man.
2052. that he was gone.
2062. Hode wanting.
2064. pay.
2091. walke wanting: into the.
2093. And loke for some straunge.
2094. By chaunce you.
2102. a wanting.
2103,4. as in b.
2111. sterte.
2112. fraye.
2121. went than vnto.
2131. as he.
2142. can.
2144. these monkes.
2152. And bende we.
2153. harte.
2161. but lii men.
2182. Make you yonder preste.
2201. An euell.
2202. vnder the.
2211. What hyght your.
2222. shall sore rewe.
2231. a bowe.
2232. Redy.
2234. gan.
2241. twoo and fifty wyght yemen.
2242. abode but.
2262. whan he did se.
2291. an.
2311. The made.
2314. serued them.
2342. mote I thryue or the.
2362. Ye nede not so to saye.
2363. hath brought it.
2371. And wanting.
2381. broughte.
2383. the eft agayne.
2384. of me.
2403. right wise.
2412. mayest.
2421. made wanting.
2423. I do the thanke.
2434. So mote I thryue or the.
2442. not out one.
2443. hast nede.
2444. shall I: to wanting.
2451. fyne more sayd.
2454. Thereof I wyll haue.
2471. John layd.
2473. he wanting.
2474. hundreth poundes.
2484. cost.
2492. that tolde.
2493. the trust.
2521. And she haue nede of ony.
2561. And what is on the other courser.
2562. sothe we must.
2563. than wanting.
2594. second in wanting.
2631. light fro his.
2632. can.
2633. Right curteysly.
2651. good Robin.
2664. They would.
2671. agayne.
2673. than sayd.
2674. that wanting.
2681. no grefe: printed in two lines.
2683. dyd helpe.
2691. Now, by my treuthe than sayd.
2692. For that, knight, thanke.
2701. poundes.
2703. there.
2703,4. printed in one line.
2711. than wanting.
2713. her high.
2721. And I should take: twyse.
2724. thou art.
2731. And whan.
2732. laughed and made.
2744. Under this trusty.
2752. fethered.
2753. gentyl knyght.
2762. My wyll done that it be.
2773. bye the a hors.
2774. the for thy (as me, be for my, by).
2792. I dyd lende.
2802. of all his.
2803. sytteth.
2833. they that shote al of the best.
842834. The best.
2841. al of the best.
2843. of goodly.
2853. fethers.
2862. his trusty.
2863, 2883. wyght yemen.
2871. mery yemen.
2873. I shall knowe.
2882. Their arowes fethere free.
2893. archers.
2894. shote.
2911. can.
2922. he clefte.
2924. the lylly white.
2941. Whan that.
2943. than was.
2944. good Robin.
2951. To him.
2953. gyft full.
2954. than would.
2962. gan the.
2972. Thus chering.
2973. Another promyse thou made to me.
2974. Within the wylde.
2981. And I had ye in the gr[e]ne forest.
2982. trusty tree.
2983. me leue.
3004. away belyue.
3014. Amonge the.
3021. John he was hort.
3022. in the.
3032. loues.
3044. nowe to.
3052. smite thou of.
3053. woundes so wyde and longe.
3054. That I after eate no breade.
3061. that wanting.
3062. slayne.
3064. Though I had it all by me.
3071. forbyd that: Much then.
3074. Depart.
3084. another a whyle.
3121. I do the thankes for thy comfort.
3122,3. And for.
3131. all the.
3141. Shutte.
3144. wall.
3151. the hote.
3153. Thou shalt these xij dayes abide.
3162. Redye.
3164. gan.
3172. vnto the.
3173. Howe the proude shirife began.
3191. can.
3193. kepest there.
3194. lawes.
3204. am true.
3212. do ye no more vnto.
3223. he went.
3234. That noble were and.
3241. He wolde: had.
3243. He wold.
3251. the kynge.
3261. Go home, thou proude sheryfe.
3262. the bydde.
3294. Therfore.
3301. Ther he.
3303. that gentyl.
3304. and by.
3311. awayted that.
3314. his hauke.
3321. misprinted To be.
3323. him home to.
3324. Ybounde.
3332. on a tree.
3334. robin hode had he.
3341. Then the lady the.
3342. a wanting.
3351. to the.
3353. There she found.
3361. Robyn Hode.
3363. ladyes loue.
3371. Let thou.
3372. to be.
3373. bound.
3382. so wanting.
3383. ytake.
3384. The proude shirife than sayd she.
339. Only this: He is not yet passed thre myles, You may them ouertake.
3402. a man: ben.
3403. mery yemen.
3404. on a tree.
3412. on a tree.
3413,4. And by him that al thinges maketh No lenger shall dwell with me.
3421. ybent.
3432. The knight would.
3433. And yf ye he may him take.
3434. Yquyte than shall he bee.
3444. gan the.
3462. so fast.
3464. That is.
3471. full wanting.
3472. at his.
3492. may thou thryue.
3493. to the.
3494. thou wast.
3511. start.
3512. cut into.
3544. and wanting.
3551. them for men.
3562. vnderstode.
3571. the compasse.
3572. He wend.
3582. a one.
3583. fynde any.
3594. eyes.
3603. He should.
3612. it with.
3643. to no.
3662. By halte.
3664. And vsed.
3682. That we be.
3684. walked: by your.
3692. on the.
3694. I saye.
3704. eyes.
3711. hastely.
3713. They were all in.
3714. thyther blythe.
3752. Standinge by.
3761. toke wanting.
3764. you.
3774. Other shyft haue not we.
3782. And good.
3803. full wanting.
3813. a.
3814. I would geve it to the.
3822. And deuyde it than did he.
3823. Half he gaue to.
3842. He hath sent.
3843. to wanting.
3844. and to.
3851. brode seale.
3852. lete me.
3874. trusty tre.
3881. he had.
3884. fast was.
3892. he can it.
3893. wyght yemen.
3894. Came runnyng.
3912. pene.
3921. hastely: dyght.
3922. can.
3944. Blessed may.
3952. that thou.
3953. maiest.
3954. together by lente.
3964. ben.
3971. werd.
3972. can the.
3973. fifty space.
3982. The.
4001,2. A good buffet on his head bare, For that shalbe his fyne.
4003. And those: fell to.
4014. the lilly white hande.
4042. And than he.
4054. syr wanting.
4061. the kyng.
4072. largely.
4074. folded.
4081. geue.
4084. a tall.
4092. can wel.
4094. Togeder they gan.
4101. Stedfastly in.
4112. they sawe.
4114. wele.
4121. than sayd Robin.
4122. this trusty.
4124. for me.
4131. And yet sayd good Robin.
4132. As good god do me.
4133. aske the.
4134. I it.
4141. than wanting.
4142. Thy peticion I graunt the.
4143. So yt thou wylt leue.
4151. syr wanting.
4152. There to.
854171. But and I lyke not.
4172. I wyll.
4174. I was.
4182. now sell.
4193. To sel to me.
4201. for good.
4203. And other.
4211. his cote.
4213. had so ywys.
4214. They clothed them full soone.
4223. shal we.
4224. All this our kyng can.
4231. The bent their bowes.
4242. and as.
4243. And all they shot.
4254. kyng whan he did paye.
4261. the kyng.
4281. to the other can.
4291. hastely.
4302. them to come.
4303. sawe.
4314. of the.
4323. Robin hode.
4331. Robin hode: dwelleth.
4333. That he had.
4342. lay.
4343. and squyers.
4351. all gone.
4364. wend.
4373. commended for.
4382. Alas what shall I do.
4394. my.
4404. And there would I faene be.
4411. might no time this seuen nightes.
4413. Neyther all this.
4414. eate nor.
4423. wolward haue I.
4433. nyghtes.
4463. I haue a lyttell lust.
4472. can.
4483. wyght yemen.
4484. Came runnyng.
4494. Under the.
4501. dwelleth.
4502. yeres.
4503. Than for all.
4522. Donkester.
4523. wanting.
4524. For euyll mot thou the.
g.
Title and heading as in f.
12. free borne.
14. yfound.
22. Whilst: on the.
32. leaned vpon a.
33. stode wanting.
41. Scathlock, and always.
42. milners.
43. was no.
51. bespake him.
53. if you.
61. hym wanting: Robin hood.
62. I haue.
63. that wanting.
64. vnketh.
71. wanting.
73. or some squire.
92. The other.
93. was of.
94. of all other.
101. he loued.
113. what way we: gone.
114. that wanting.
131. than wanting.
133. you: husbandman.
134. with the.
141. you.
144. That would.
151. These wanting.
154. ye wanting.
161. be wanting.
162. shall we.
172. goe with.
181. Now walke ye vp vnto the shore.
184. By chance some may ye meet.
193. him then.
201. went anon vnto.
211. looked in.
212. a deme.
213. came there.
221. All drouflye, perhaps (wrongly) drouslye: semblant.
223. on the.
224. The other.
231. ouer his eyes.
234. on summers.
241. full wanting.
244. you.
253. you wanting.
261. is your.
263. is a.
264. haue I.
272. bretheren all three.
281. went that.
283. eyes.
291. vnto the.
292. gan him.
293. he did.
294. downe on.
302. thou art.
303. you wanting.
323. right wanting.
333. neuer so.
334. was spread.
354. that wanting.
361. I thanke thee knight then said.
362. when I haue.
363. By God I was neuer so greedy.
371. ere you.
372. Me thinke is.
373. dere wanting.
383. Little John: Robin hood.
391. than wanting.
401. thou haue.
404. I shall.
414. Not any peny.
424. halfe a.
432. full lowe.
434. inowe wanting.
451. one word.
453. thou wert: a wanting.
461. hast be.
462. stroke.
464. With whores hast thou.
471. of these.
473. An hundreth winters.
474. haue be.
481. of it.
482. disgrast.
491. Within 2 or 3 yeares: said he.
492. wanting.
493, 553, 673, etc. hundreth.
502,3. transposed.
502. hath shapen.
504. God it amend.
511. than wanting.
512. lost.
523. winters.
531. Lancashire.
541. landes be.
562. What shall.
581. eyes.
583. friends.
584. ne wanting.
592. a one: knowe me.
593. Whiles.
604. had wanting.
611. misprinted ruthe they went.
612. Much also.
621. friends.
622. borrowes: will.
623. than wanting.
624. on a.
631. thy iest: than wanting.
632. I will.
633. will God.
641. made me.
642. doth misprinted for both.
643. me wanting.
653. yf wanting.
654. faileth.
674. it well tolde.
683. tolde forth.
684. eighteene score.
691. little much.
692. grieued.
694. fallen.
704. To wrap.
712. much rich.
722. that well ymet it.
731. And of.
732. leped ouer.
734. for wanting.
741. full wanting: laught.
743. the better measure.
744. By God it cost.
751. than wanting.
752. All vnto R.
753. an.
754. all his good.
761. God lend that it be.
782. clene.
784. bring them.
793. months.
794. Vnder the.
813. the wanting.
86822. he thought.
834. came.
841. spake the.
853. vpon wanting.
863. months: there wanting.
871. wanting.
872. land and fee.
874, 954. Disherited.
883. a.
884. lay it.
892. is his.
894. sore.
904. You doe him.
924. pounds.
931. and high.
932. Stert.
933. The high.
942. taken.
953. comes.
961. not wanting.
963. to them.
981. wanting.
1003. best corse.
1004. I wanting.
1011. them to.
1013. come there.
1024. saluted.
1034. me my.
1042. hath made.
1054. To desire of.
1064. defend me against.
1092. wanting.
1103. thy lande.
1111. then wanting.
1122. Send.
1131. on them.
1132. wanting.
1134. Step thee: of the.
1161. tournaments.
1162. farre that.
1172. a wanting.
1173. Or else: safely say.
1184. Ye get not my land so.
1191. thousand pound more.
1192. were thou.
1212. that wanting.
1213. Hadst.
1214. I would haue rewarded thee.
1222. royall cheere.
1224. gan.
1232. to thee.
1234. on a.
1241. and you.
1242. held.
1283. had not.
1292. is wanting.
1294. came on the.
1303. got.
1323. And nocked they were with.
1333. suite.
1343. And rode.
1351. As he went vp a bridge was.
1361,2. wanting.
1363. with a.
1372. in good.
1373. that wanting.
1383. friend bested.
1384. Yslaine.
1392. where that.
1393. the yeoman.
1394. the loue.
1402. him in feare.
1411. all wanting.
1421. markes.
1424. And drinke.
1432. that the.
1434. the wanting.
1462. alway claue.
1464. gan.
1474. euer I did see.
1481. me thou.
1483. wast thou.
1484. wonning.
1491. sir wanting.
1492. al wanting.
1502. Wilt.
1513. ye get leave.
1523. to him anon.
1532. He giue vs.
1541. me wanting.
1544. he had yet.
1551. befell.
1554. forgot.
1562. the wanting.
1563. to wanting.
1564. me meat.
1572. Fasting so long to.
1573. sir wanting.
1574. giue thou.
1581. Shalt neither eat nor drinke.
1591. was vncourteous.
1592. on the.
1601. a rappe.
1602. backe yede nigh.
1603. liueth: winters.
1604. he still shall goe.
1612. ope.
1613. there: a large.
1614. and wine.
1621. you.
1623. you liue this.
1624. shall ye.
1631. eat and also drunke.
1633. in the.
1641. my.
1642. hine: perhaps rightly.
1643. an housholde for.
1653. to God wanting.
1654. doe like well.
1661. and a.
1671. ful wanting.
1672. toke wanting.
1673. for wanting.
1682. well wanting.
1694. euer I saw yet.
1704. changed it should.
1714. we will.
1733. ylke day at.
1741. They hied.
1742. they could.
1743. full wanting.
1744. euery one.
1751. the wanting.
1753. masers and.
1754. they none.
1761. Also they.
1762. and three.
1763. And hied them to.
1764. wood tree.
1773. And thou.
1774. Welcome thou art to me.
1781. And so is that good yeoman.
1782. That thou hast brought with.
1792. He hath sent thee here.
1793. His cup.
1802. And by.
1811. there wanting.
1813. he ran wanting.
1814. at his.
1822. hound.
1823. could his.
1831. saue thee.
1832. you saue.
1834. haue you.
1841. haue now be in the.
1851. I see.
1853. of wanting.
1861. tindes be.
1871. my.
1873. Buske thee.
1882. A foote.
1883. afore.
1884. sir wanting.
1893. worth thee.
1894. nowe wanting.
1901. Litell wanting.
1912. well wanting.
1921. Make good.
1922. of for for.
1924. life is graunted.
1931. had all.
1933. commanded.
1934. hose and shoone.
1941. coate a pie.
1943. tooke.
1951. wight yeomen.
1953. That they shall lie in that sorte.
1961. lay that.
1964. sides doe smart.
1971. chere wanting.
1984. dwell long.
1991. All this.
2001. Or I heere an other night lie.
2002. I pray.
2003. my: to morne.
2004. wanting.
2013. the best.
2023. Thou shalt: wait: scath.
2024. nor by.
2032. or else by.
2042. home againe to.
2043. as wanting.
2044. was any man.
2052. that he was gon.
2062. But Robin said.
2064. pay.
2073. dare sweare.
2091. walke wanting: into the.
872093. And looke for some strange.
2094. By chance you.
2102. a wanting.
2103,4. as in b, excepting goods for good.
2112. in a fray.
2121. went then vnto.
2131. as they.
2133. They were ware.
2144. These monkes.
2152. And bend we.
2153. looke our.
2161. hath but fifty and two man.
2164. royall.
2171. Bretheren.
2182. Make you yonder priest.
2201. An.
2211. What hight your.
2222. sore rue.
2231. a bowe.
2232. Ready.
2234. ground he gan.
2241. two and fiftie wight yeomen.
2242. abode but.
2253. Hode wanting.
2261. downe.
2262. when he did.
2264. let it.
2291. blowe we.
2314. serued him.
2323. you.
2342. So mote I thriue of thee.
2362. You neede not so to say.
2363. hath brought it.
2371. And wanting.
2381. hast the mony brought.
2383. eft againe.
2384. need of.
2401. my.
2412. not denay.
2421. made wanting.
2423. I doe thee thanke.
2432. Truth.
2434. So mought I thriue and thee.
2442. not take one.
2443. hast need of.
2444. shall I: to wanting.
2451. finde more said.
2453. spending-money.
2454. Thereof I will haue.
2464. penny let me.
2471. John laid.
2472. he wanting.
2474. Eight hundreth.
2483. true now.
2484. cost.
2492. Monke that.
2511. and to.
2513. need of.
2521. haue need of any.
2561. And what is in ye other coffer.
2562. we must.
2563. than wanting.
2582. he wanting.
2594. or D.
2631. light from his.
2632. can.
2633. Right for So: down.
2651. bespake good Robin: Hode wanting.
2663. For wanting.
2664. They would.
2673. then said.
2674. And that.
2681. take no griefe.
2683. did I helpe.
2684. they put.
2691. Now by my truth then.
2692. For that knight thanke.
2701. than wanting.
2703. there is: also wanting.
2711. then said.
2713. her hie.
2721. And I should take it twice.
2722. for me.
2731. And when.
2732. He laughed and made.
2744. this trusty.
2751. do he said.
2752. fethered.
2753. the gentle.
2762. My will doone that it be.
2763. Go and fetch me foure: pounds.
2773. buye thee.
2783. shalt not.
2784. Whilste I.
2791. well for.
2792. I did send.
2802. of all his.
2803. sitteth.
2811. take.
2812. wend.
2833. And they that shoote all of the best.
2834. The best.
2841. all of the best.
2843. of goodly.
2851. he should.
2853. and feathers.
2854. the like.
2862. his trusty.
2863. ye ready you wight yeomen.
2871. merry yeomen.
2873. I shall know.
2882. Their takles.
2883. of wanting: wight yeomen.
2893. were: archers.
2894. shot.
2911. The first.
2914. the buttes where.
2922. he claue.
2924. lilly-white.
2934. they would.
2943. then was.
2951. To him.
2953. guift full.
2954. then would.
2962. A great horn gan he.
2971. be to thee.
2972. Thus cheering.
2973. An other promise thou madest to me.
2974. Within the greene.
2981. But and I had thee there againe.
2982. the trusty.
2983. giue me.
2993. was torne.
3004. away beliue.
3011. broke.
3014. the for that.
3021. he was.
3022. on the knee.
3032. you loued.
3052. thou off.
3053. wounds so wide and long.
3054. That I after eat no bread.
3061. that wanting.
3062. wert slaine.
3064. Though I had it all by me.
3071. forbid that: Much then.
3074. Depart.
3083. he set.
3102. of the.
3113. be thou wanting.
3121. I do thee thanke for.
3122,3. And for.
3131. all the.
3144. the wall.
3151. thee hite.
3152. And sweare.
3153. Thou shalt these twelue daies abide with me.
3162. Ready and.
3164. gan.
3172. hearken vnto the.
3173. sheriffe began.
3193. there: enemies.
3194. all law.
3201. what I.
3204. a wanting.
3212. doe ye.
3213. you wit your.
3223. he went.
3234. noble were and.
3241. He would: had.
3243. He would.
3251. said the.
3254. will I.
883261. Goe home thou proude: sayde our kynge wanting.
3262. I you bid.
3294. Therefore had.
3301. there he.
3303. that gentle.
3311. Euer awaited that.
3312. of the.
3314. his hauke.
3321. To betray this gentle knight.
3323. him home.
3324. Ybound.
3332. on a tree.
3333. had rather then a.
3334. That Robin hood had hee.
3341. Then the lady the.
3342. a wanting.
3351. to the.
3353. There found she.
3354. merry menye.
3363. loue for sake.
3371. Let thou.
3373. bound.
3382. so wanting.
3383. thy lord ytake.
3384. The proud sheriffe then said she.
3412. on a tree.
3413. And by him that all things maketh.
3414. shall dwell.
3421. ybent.
3422. More.
3423. they spared none.
3432. The knight.
3433. if ye may him ouertake.
3434. then shall he.
3444. gan.
3452. so fast.
3454. thy boote.
3471. full wanting.
3472. at his.
3491. the for thou.
3492. may thou.
3493. to thee.
3503. it on.
3504. driue.
3512. cut in.
3532. leasind.
3544. hode if.
3551. them for men.
3562. vnderstood.
3564. all the knights land.
3571. The compasse of.
3572. wend.
3582. many a one.
3583. finde any.
3594. eyes.
3602. vnto.
3603. He should.
3604. of for at.
3612. it with.
3623. O my.
3642. his best.
3643. to no.
3662. halt.
3663. he slew.
3664. And vsed.
3682. now be.
3683. by your.
3684. a monks.
3691. lodesman.
3692. on the.
3694. come at.
3704. eyes.
3711. hastily.
3713. They were all: monks weeds.
3714. thither blithe.
3724. to wanting.
3741. sommer.
3743. Vntill.
3752. by the.
3763. sayd wanting.
3764. you.
3774. Other shift haue not wee.
3782. good for gold.
3803. full wanting.
3811. I wanting.
3813. an.
3814. I would giue it to thee.
3822. And deuided it then did he.
3823. Halfe he gaue to.
3824. to wanting.
3832. Syr wanting.
3842. He hath sent.
3851. broad seale.
3863. be my.
3871. tyding.
3874. the trusty.
3881. he had.
3884. full was fast.
3892. gan it.
3893. wight yeomen.
3894. running for redy.
3921. hastily: dight.
3922. can.
3934. the good ale browne.
3944. may thou.
3951. I for we.
3952. Or that.
3953. maist.
3954. be lend.
3964. beene.
3972. can.
4001,2. A good buffet on his head beare for this shall be his fine.
4003. And those: fell in.
4012. claue.
4014. lilly white.
4032. Fore: freends faire.
4033. of wanting.
4042. then for thus.
4054. syr wanting.
4061. said ye.
4062. be for by, as often.
4072. largely.
4074. folded.
4084. a tall frier.
4092. can.
4094. gan they meet.
4102. Stedfast in.
4111. the said!
4112. sawe.
4121. said Robin to.
4122. this trusty.
4124. and for mee.
4131. And yet said good R.
4132. As good God do me.
4133. aske thee.
4134. I it.
4141. than wanting.
4142. Thy petition I graunt thee.
4143. So that thou wilt leaue.
4151. syr wanting.
4152. There to dwell.
4171. But and I like not.
4172. I will.
4174. I was.
4182. nowe wanting.
4193. To sell.
4211. his cote.
4213. had so ywis.
4214. They clothed them full.
4222. the gray.
4223. Now shall we.
4224. All this: can.
4231. They bent their.
4243. And all they.
4254. king when he did pay.
4261. said the.
4264. I shot.
4281. togither can.
4284. leaueth not one.
4291. hastely.
4302. to come againe.
4303. saw our.
4314. of the.
4323. Robin hood.
4331. Robin hood dwelled.
4333. That he had.
4343. and squires.
4344. a great.
4351. gone.
4354. hym wanting.
4362. faire.
4364. wend.
4373. was commended for the.
4382. Alas what shall I doe.
4404. there would I faine be.
4411. might no time this: nights.
4412. one for ne.
4413. all this.
4414. nor for ne.
4423. haue I.
894433. nights.
4463. I haue a little lust for.
4472. can.
4483. wight yeomen.
4484. running for redy.
4494. Vnder the.
4502. yeeres.
4503. Then for dred.
4522. Dankastre.
4523. wanting.
4524. For euill: they thee.
4553. good wanting.
‘Guye of Gisborne,’ Percy MS., p. 262; Hales and Furnivall, II, 227.
First printed in the Reliques of Ancient English Poetry, 1765, I, 74, and, with less deviation from the original, in the fourth edition, 1794, I, 81. Reprinted from the Reliques in Ritson’s Robin Hood, 1795, I, 114.
Robin Hood has had a dream that he has been beaten and bound by two yeomen, who have taken away his bow. He vows that he will have vengeance, and sets out in search of them with Little John. Robin and John shoot as they go, till they come to the greenwood and see a yeoman leaning against a tree, clad in a horse-hide, with head, tail, and mane. John proposes to go to the yeoman to ask his intentions. Robin considers this to be forward of John, and speaks so roughly to him that John parts company, and returns to Barnsdale. Things are in a bad way there: the sheriff of Nottingham has attacked Robin’s band; two have been slain; Scarlett is flying, and the sheriff in pursuit with seven score men. John sends an arrow at the pursuers, which kills one of them; but his bow breaks, and John is made prisoner and tied to a tree.
Robin learns from the man in horse-hide that he is seeking Robin Hood, but has lost his way. Robin offers to be his guide, and as they go through the wood proposes a shooting-match. Both shoot well, but Robin so much the better that the other breaks out into expressions of admiration, and asks his name. Tell me thine first, says Robin. “I am Guy of Gisborne;” “and I Robin Hood, whom thou long hast sought.” They fight fiercely for two hours; Robin stumbles and is hit, but invokes the Virgin’s aid, leaps up and kills Guy. He nicks Guy’s face so that it cannot be recognized, throws his own green gown over the body, puts on the horse-hide, and blows Guy’s horn. The sheriff hears in the sound tidings that Guy has slain Robin, and thinks it is Guy that he sees coming in the horse-hide. The supposed Guy is offered anything that he will ask, but will take no reward but the boon of serving the knave as he has the master. Robin hies to Little John, looses him, and gives him Sir Guy’s bow. The sheriff takes to flight, but cannot outrun John’s arrow, which cleaves his heart.
The beginning, and perhaps the development, of the story might have been more lucid but for verses lost at the very start. Robin Hood dreams of two yeomen that beat and bind him, and goes to seek them, “in greenwood where they be.” Sir Guy being one, the other person pointed at must of course be the sheriff of Nottingham (who seems to be beyond his beat in Yorkshire,[81] but outlaws can raise no questions of jurisdiction), in league with Sir Guy (a Yorkshireman, who has done 90many a curst turn) for the capture or slaying of Robin. The dream simply foreshadows danger from two quarters. But Robin Hood is nowhere informed, as we are, that the sheriff is out against him with seven score men, has attacked his camp, and taken John prisoner. He knows nothing of this so far on as stanza 453, where, after killing Guy, he says he will go to Barnsdale to see how his men are faring. Why then does he make his arrangements in stanzas 42–452, before he returns to Barnsdale, to pass himself off for Sir Guy? Plainly this device is adopted with the knowledge that John is a prisoner, and as a means of delivering him; which all that follows shows. Our embarrassment is the greater because we cannot point out any place in the story at which the necessary information could have been conveyed; there is no cranny where it could have been thrust in. It will not be enough, therefore, to suppose that verses have dropped out; there must also have been a considerable derangement of the story.
The abrupt transition from the introductory verses, 1, 21,2, is found in Adam Bell, and the like occurs in other ballads.
A fragment of a dramatic piece founded on the ballad of Guy of Gisborne has been preserved in manuscript of the date of 1475, or earlier.[82] In this, a knight, not named, engages to take Robin Hood for the sheriff, and is promised gold and fee if he does. The knight accosts Robin, and proposes that they shoot together. They shoot, cast the stone, cast the axle-tree, perhaps wrestle (for the knight has a fall), then fight to the utterance. Robin has the mastery, cuts off the knight’s head, and dons his clothes, putting the head into his hood. He hears from a man who comes along that Robin Hood and his men have been taken by the sheriff, and says, Let us go kill the sheriff. Then follows, out of the order of time, as is necessary in so brief a piece, the capture of Friar Tuck and the others by the sheriff. The variations from the Percy MS. story may be arbitrary, or may be those of another version of the ballad. The friar is called Tuck, as in the other play: see Robin Hood and the Potter.
Ritson pointed out that Guy of Gisborne is named with “other worthies, it is conjectured of a similar stamp,” in a satirical piece of William Dunbar, ‘Of Sir Thomas Norray.’
Gisburne is in the West Riding of Yorkshire, on the borders of Lancashire, seven miles from Clitheroe.
anticipates Byron:—
Translated, after Percy’s Reliques, by Bodmer, II, 128; La Motte Fouqué, in Büsching’s Erzählungen, p. 241; Doenniges, p. 174; Anastasius Grün, p. 103; Cesare Cantù, Documenti, etc., p. 799 (the first thirty-seven stanzas).
11. When shales beeene.
14. birds singe.
21. woodweete.
23. by 2.
111. ball.
123. 2 of.
133. with 7.
151. veiwe. The word is partly pared away.
154. footee.
181. a william.
192. 6 can ... 3.
214. in they green.
221. these 2.
234. archer: an e has been added at the end. Furnivall.
254. 40li
:.
274. a stroke before the v of steven. Furnivall.
283. 3 score.
311. 2d
:.
323. for on.
372. 2 howers.
441. did on.
551. kniffee.
a. MS. of about 1450: Cambridge University Library, Ff. 5. 48, fol. 128 b. b. One leaf of a MS. of the same age, containing stanzas 693–72, 772–802: Bagford Ballads, vol. i, art. 6, British Museum.
a is printed from the manuscript in Jamieson’s Popular Ballads, II, 54, 1806; Hartshorne’s Ancient Metrical Tales, p. 179, 1829; Ritson’s Robin Hood, ed. 1832, II, 221, 95collated by Sir Frederic Madden. Here printed from a fresh transcript, carefully revised by Rev. Professor Skeat.
On a bright Whitsuntide morning, Robin Hood, not having “seen his Savior” for more than a fortnight, resolves to go to mass at Nottingham. Much advises that he take twelve yeomen with him for safety, but Robin will have only Little John. They improve the time, while on their way to church, by shooting for a wager. Robin scornfully offers John three to one; but John nevertheless wins five shillings of his master, at which Robin loses his temper, and strikes John. John will be his man no more, and returns to the wood. Robin, sorry for this consequence of his bad humor, goes on to Nottingham alone. A monk at Saint Mary’s church recognizes Robin, and gives information to the sheriff, who comes with a large force to arrest the king’s felon. Robin kills or wounds many of the posse, but his sword breaks upon the sheriff’s head. In some way which we do not learn, owing to verses lost,[85] Robin’s men hear that their master has been taken. They are all out of their wits but Little John. Mild Mary, he tells his comrades, will never forsake one who has been so long devoted to her, and he, with her help, will see to the monk. The next day John and Much waylay the monk, who is carrying letters to the king conveying the tidings of Robin’s capture; they kill him, take the letters, and carry them to the king themselves. The king gives them twenty pounds for their news, and makes them yeomen of the crown; he sends his privy seal to the sheriff by John, commanding that Robin Hood shall be brought to him unhurt. The sheriff, upon receiving the seal, makes John good cheer, and goes to bed heavy with wine. John and Much, while the sheriff is sleeping, make their way to the jail. John rouses the porter, runs him through,[86] and takes his keys, unbinds Robin Hood, and puts a good sword in his hand; they leap from the wall where it is lowest. The sheriff finds the jailer dead in the morning, and searches the town for his captive; but Robin is in merry Sherwood. Farewell now, says John; I have done thee a good turn for an ill. Nay, says Robin, I make thee master of my men and me. So shall it never be, answers John; I care only to be a comrade. The king hears that Robin has escaped, and that the sheriff is afraid to show himself. Little John has beguiled us both, says the king. I made them yeomen of the crown, and gave them pay with my own hand! Little John loves Robin Hood better than he does us. Say no more. John has beguiled us all.
Too much could not be said in praise of this ballad, but nothing need be said. It is very perfection in its kind; and yet we have others equally good, and beyond doubt should have had more, if they had been written down early, as this was, and had not been left to the chances of tradition. Even writing would not have saved all, but writing has saved this (in large part), and in excellent form.
The landscape background of the first two stanzas has been often praised, and its beauty will never pall. It may be called landscape or prelude, for both eyes and ears are addressed, and several others of these woodland ballads have a like symphony or setting: Adam Bell, Robin Hood and the Potter, Guy of Gisborne, even the much later ballad of The Noble Fisherman. It is to be observed that the story of the outlaw Fulk Fitz Warine, which has other traits in common with Robin Hood ballads, begins somewhat after the same fashion.[87]
96Robin Hood’s devotion to the Virgin, st. 34, is a feature which reappears in Robin Hood and the Potter, Guy of Gisborne, Robin Hood and the Curtal Friar, and above all in The Gest. His profound piety, as evinced in stanzas 6, 7, and again in 8, 9 of The Gest, is commemorated by Bower in a passage in the Scotichronicon, of about the same date as the manuscript of the present ballad (1450), which we have every reason to assume to be derived from a lost ballad.[88] Robin Hood had mass regularly sung at Barnsdale, nor would he suffer the office to be interrupted for the most pressing occasion. (We know from The Gest, st. 440, that he had a pretty chapel there, dedicated to Mary Magdalen.) One day, while so engaged, he was informed that the sheriff and his men, old foes of his, had tracked him to the very retired part of the forest where the service was going on, and was urged to fly with his best speed. This, for reverence of the sacrament, which he was then most devoutly adoring, he utterly refused to do, and then, while the rest were fearing for their lives, trusting in him whom he worshipped, fell upon his enemies, with a few of his followers who had rallied to him, and easily put them to rout. Enriched with their spoil and ransom, he was led to hold the ministers of the church (but apparently not “bishops and archbishops,” Gest, st. 15) and masses in greater veneration than ever, mindful of the common saw, God hears the man who often hears the mass.[89]
There is a general resemblance between the rescue of Robin Hood in stanzas 61–81 and that of William of Cloudesly in Adam Bell, 56–94, and the precaution suggested by Much in the eighth stanza corresponds to the warning given by Adam in the eighth stanza of the other ballad. There is a verbal agreement in stanzas 71 of the first and 66 of the second.[90] Such agreements or repetitions are numerous in the Robin Hood ballads, and in other traditional ballads, where similar situations occur.
Robin Hood’s rescue of Little John, in Guy of Gisborne, after quarrelling with him on a fanciful provocation, is a partial offset for Little John’s heart-stirring generosity in this ballad. We have already had several cases of ballads in which the principal actors exchange parts.
That portion of ‘Robin Hood’s Death’ in which Robin Hood gets angry with Scarlet, and shoots with Little John on his way to be let blood, may have been transferred, at least in part, from Robin Hood and the Monk.
It is hardly worth the while to ask whether the monk in this ballad is the same who is pillaged in The Gest. So rational a suggestion as that more than one monk must have fallen into Robin’s hands, in the course of his long and lucrative career, may not be conclusive, but we may rest certain that there were many Robin Hood ballads besides the few old ones which have come down to us; and if so, there would be many variations upon so agreeable a topic as the depleting of overstocked friars.
Translated, after Jamieson, by Grundtvig, Engelske og skotske Folkeviser, p. 148, No 24; by Anastasius Grün, p. 89.
a.
A curl over final n, as in Robyn, John, on, sawten, etc.; a crossed h, as in John, mych, etc.; crossed ll, as in full, litull, well, etc.; a hooked g, as in mornyng, kyng, etc., have been treated as not significant. As to Robyn, cf. 73, 111,3, 134, 141, etc., where there is simple n; as to John, 101,3, 143, 314, etc., where we have Jon; as to Litull, 141,3, 391, 683, 691, 703, 711, where we have Litul. And is printed for &; be twene, be fore, be side, be held, be spake, þer with, thorow out, with outen, etc., are joined.
31. tide no longer legible.
71. seid h ..., illegible after h.
83,6. xij.
101. þi nown.
124, 133. v s’.
141. lyed before Robyn struck through.
233. of a C li.
271. thorow at: but cf. 302.
274. xij.
301. Robyns men to the churche ran: Madden. There are no men with Robin. “This line is almost illegible. It certainly begins with Robyn, and the second word is not men. I read it, Robyn into the churche ran.” Skeat.
302. A gap here between two pages, and there are commonly six stanzas to a page. At least six are required for the capture of Robin Hood and the conveying of the tidings to his men.
432. Of xx.
441. me me in my copy, probably by inadvertence.
442. Of a C li.
531. hym.
561. Þe kyng.
582. xx li.
774. b has Quit me, which is perhaps better.
782. perhaps saie; nearly illegible.
902. I wysse.
b.
693. þe prison.
704. throw to.
711. be jayler.
712. toke.
722. hed ther with.
723. wallis were.
724. down ther they.
772. [t]hen for can (?).
774. Quit me.
782. the saye.
783. þe grene.
791,3. Hode wanting.
A. ‘Robin Hoode his Death,’ Percy MS., p. 21; Hales and Furnivall, I, 53.
B. ‘Robin Hood’s Death and Burial.’ a. The English Archer, Paisley, John Neilson, 1786: Bodleian Library, Douce, F. F. 71 (6), p. 81. b. The English Archer, York, printed by N. Nickson, in Feasegate, n. d.: Bodleian Library, Douce, F. F. 71 (4), p. 70.
B is given in Ritson’s Robin Hood, 1795, II, 183, “from a collation of two different copies” of a York garland, “containing numerous variations, a few of which are retained in the margin.”
A. Robin Hood is ailing, and is convinced that the only course for him is to go to Kirklees priory for blooding. Will Scarlet cannot counsel this, unless his master take fifty bowmen with him; for a yeoman lives there with whom there is sure to be a quarrel. Robin bids Scarlet stay at home, if he is afraid. Scarlet, seeing that his master is wroth, will say no more.[91] Robin Hood will have no one go with him but Little John, who shall carry his bow. John proposes that they shall shoot for a penny along the way, and Robin assents.
The opening of the ballad resembles that of Robin Hood and the Monk. There Robin’s soul is ill at ease, as here his body, and he resolves to go to Nottingham for mass; Much, the Miller’s son, advises a guard of twelve yeomen; Robin will take none with him except John, to bear his bow;[92] and John suggests that they shall shoot for a penny as they go.
A very interesting passage of the story here followed, of which we can barely guess the contents, owing to nine stanzas having been torn away. Robin Hood and John keep up their shooting all the way, until they come to a black water, crossed by a plank. On the plank an old woman is kneeling, and banning Robin Hood. Robin Hood asks why, but the answer is lost, and it is not probable that we shall ever know: out of her proper malignancy, surely, or because she is a hired witch, for Robin is the friend of lowly folk. But if this old woman is banning, others, no doubt women, are weeping, for somehow they have learned that he is to be let blood that day at the priory, and foresee that ill will come of it. Robin is disturbed by neither banning nor weeping; the prioress is his cousin, and would not harm him for the world. So they shoot on until they come to Kirklees.
Robin makes the prioress a present of twenty pound, with a promise of more when she wants, and she falls to work with her bleeding-irons. The thick blood comes, and then the thin, and Robin knows that there has been treason. John asks, What cheer? Robin answers, Little good. Nine stanzas are again wanting, and again in a place where we are not helped by the other version. John 103must call from the outside of the building, judging by what follows. An altercation seems to pass between Robin and some one; we should suppose between Robin and Red Roger. Robin slips out of a shot-window, and as he does so is thrust through the side by Red Roger. Robin swoops off Red Roger’s head, and leaves him for dogs to eat. Then Red Roger must be below, and John is certainly below. He would have seen to Red Roger had they both been within. But John must be under a window on a different side of the building from that whence Robin issues, for otherwise, again, he would have seen to Red Roger. We are driven to suppose that the words in st. 19 pass between Robin above and Roger below.
Though Robin is near his last breath, he has, he says, life enough to take his housel. He must get it in a very irregular way, but he trusts it will “bestand” him.[93] John asks his master’s leave to set fire to Kirklees, but Robin will not incur God’s blame by harming any woman [“widow”] at his latter end. Let John make his grave of gravel and greet, set his sword at his head, his arrows at his feet, and lay his bow by his side.[94]
B, though found only in late garlands, is in the fine old strain. Robin Hood says to Little John that he can no longer shoot matches, his arrows will not flee; he must go to a cousin to be let blood. He goes, alone, to Kirkley nunnery, and is received with a show of cordiality. His cousin bloods him, locks him up in the room, and lets him bleed all the livelong day, and until the next day at noon. Robin bethinks himself of escaping through a casement, but is not strong enough. He sets his horn to his mouth and blows thrice, but so wearily that Little John, hearing, thinks his master must be nigh to death. John comes to Kirkley, breaks the locks, and makes his way to Robin’s presence. He begs the boon of setting fire to Kirkley, but Robin has never hurt woman in all his life, and will not at his end. He asks for his bow to shoot his last shot, and where the arrow lights there his grave shall be.[95] His grave is to be of gravel and green, long enough and broad enough, a sod under his head, another at his feet, and his bow by his side, that men may say, Here lies bold Robin Hood.
The account of Robin Hood’s death which is given in The Gest, agrees as to the main items with what we find in A. The prioress of Kirkesly, his near kinswoman, betrayed him when he went to the nunnery to be let blood, and this she did upon counsel with Sir Roger of Donkester, with whom she was intimate. The Life of Robin Hood in the Sloane MS, which is mostly made up from The Gest, naturally repeats this story.
Grafton, in his Chronicle, 1569, citing “an olde and auncient pamphlet,” says: For the sayd Robert Hood, beyng afterwardes troubled with sicknesse, came to a certain nonry in Yorkshire, called Bircklies, where, desiryng to be let blood, he was betrayed and bled to death: edition of 1809, p. 221. So the Harleian MS, No 1233, article 199, of the middle of the seventeenth century, and not worth citing, but cited by Ritson. According to Stanihurst, in Holinshed’s Ireland (p. 28 of ed. of 1808), after Robin Hood had been betrayed at a nunnery in Scotland called Bricklies, Little John was fain to flee the realm, and went to Ireland, where he executed an extraordinary shot, by which he thought his safety compromised, and so removed to Scotland, and died there.
Martin Parker’s True Tale of Robin Hood, which professes to be collected from chronicles, ascribes Robin Hood’s death to a faithless 104friar, who pretended “in love to let him blood,” when he had a fever, and allowed him to bleed to death. Robin Hood and the Valiant Knight, a late and thoroughly worthless broadside ballad, says simply, He sent for a monk to let him blood, who took his life away.
A Russian popular song has an interesting likeness to the conclusion of Robin Hood’s Death. The last survivor of a band of brigands, feeling death to be nigh, exclaims:
Dimos, twenty years a Klepht, tells his comrades to make his tomb wide and high enough for him to fight in it, standing up, and to leave a window, so that the swallows may tell him that spring has come and the nightingales that it is May: Fauriel, I, 56; Zambelios, p. 607, 13; Passow, p. 85. This is a song of the beginning of the present century.
B is translated in Le Magasin Pittoresque, 1838, p. 126 f; by Loève-Veimars, p. 223; by Cantù, Documenti alla Storia Universale, V, III, p. 801; Anastasius Grün, p. 200; Knortz, L. u. R. Alt-Englands, No 20.
Percy MS., p. 21; Hales and Furnivall, I, 53.
a. The English Archer, Paisley, printed by John Neilson for George Caldwell, Bookseller, near the Cross, 1786, p. 81, No 24. b. The English Archer, York, printed by N. Nickson, in Feasegate, n. d., p. 70.
107A.
13. church Lees: cf. 113.
23. halfe 100d.
31. there is.
62. nor shoote.
71, 111. 2.
83, 182, 274. half a page gone.
121. church lees.
132. 20ty
:.
201. shop for shot.
203. grounding.
244. church lee.
B. a.
Robin Hood’s death and burial: shewing how he was taken ill, and how he went to his cousin at Kirkly-hall, in Yorkshire, who let him blood, which was the cause of his death. Tune of Robin Hood’s last farewel, etc.
22. fly.
153. burnt for hurt.
194. Kirkly.
The ballad, as Ritson says, “is made to conclude with some foolish lines (adopted from the London copy” of R. H. and the Valiant Knight) in order to introduce the epitaph.
The epitaph, however, does not follow.
b.
Title as in a, omitting in Yorkshire and Tune of, etc. Printed in stanzas of two long lines. The burden is wanting.
12. over.
13. bold wanting.
22. broad wanting: flee.
31. he wanting.
32. coud wen.
41. when that.
42. knocked at.
54. I blood letted be.
64. You blood shall letted be.
72. let him into.
74. Whilst: down wanting.
81. in the vein.
82. in a.
83. There.
91. casement door.
92. to be gone.
94. Nor he: him wanting.
104. strong blasts.
112. under the.
113. now wanting.
122. he could.
131. see wanting.
141. quoth for said.
142. thou begs.
15. wanting.
161. neer.
162. at my.
164. my broad arrows.
191. promisd him.
194. Near to: Kirkleys.
201. that feard neither.
203. it wanting.
204. valiant bold.
211. There is.
214. it was upon the.
At the end is the epitaph, wanting in a.
Robin Hood’s Epitaph, set on his tomb by the Prioress of Kirkley Monastry, in Yorkshire.
Library of the University of Cambridge, MS. E e. 4. 35, fol. 14 b, of about 1500.
Printed from the manuscript in Ritson’s Robin Hood, 1795, I, 81; here from a transcript of the original, carefully revised by Rev. Professor Skeat.
Robin Hood sees a potter driving over the lea; the potter has been in the habit of passing that way, and never has paid toll. Little John has had a brush with the potter, and offers to lay forty shillings that no man can make him leave a pledge. Robin accepts the wager, stops the potter, and demands a “pledge”; the potter refuses to leave pledge or pay toll, takes a staff from his cart, knocks Robin’s buckler out of his hand, and, ere Robin can recover it, fells him with a blow in the neck. Robin owns that he has lost. The potter says it is no courtesy to stop a poor yeoman thus; Robin agrees heartily, and proposes fellowship, also to change clothes with the potter and sell his ware at Nottingham. The potter is willing; John warns his master to beware of the sheriff. Robin takes his stand near the sheriff’s gate, and offers his pots so cheap that soon there are but five left; these he sends as a gift to the sheriff’s wife, who in return asks him to dinner. While they are at their meal, two of the sheriff’s men talk of a shooting-match for forty shillings: this the potter says he will see, and after a good dinner goes with the rest to the butts. All the archers come half a bow’s length short of the mark; Robin, at his wish, gets a bow from the sheriff, and his first shot misses the mark by less than a foot, his second cleaves the central pin in three. The sheriff applauds; Robin says there is a bow in his cart which he had of Robin Hood. The sheriff wishes he could see Robin Hood, and the potter offers to gratify this wish on the morrow. They go back to the sheriff’s for the night, and early the next day set forth; the sheriff riding, the potter in his cart. When they come to the wood, the potter blows his horn, for so they shall know if Robin be near; the horn brings all Robin’s men. The sheriff would now give a hundred pound not to have had his wish; had he known his man at Nottingham, it would have been a thousand year ere the potter had come to the forest. I know that well, says Robin, and therefore shall you leave your horse with us, and your other gear. Were it not for your wife you would not come off so lightly. The sheriff goes home afoot, but with a white palfrey, which Robin presents to his wife. Have you brought Robin home? asks the dame. Devil speed him, answers her spouse, he has taken everything from me; all but this fair palfrey, which he has sent to thee. The merry dame laughs, and swears that the pots have been well paid for. Robin asks the potter how much his pots were worth, gives him ten pounds instead of the two nobles for which they could have been sold, and a welcome to the wood whenever he shall come that way.
The Play of Robin Hood, an imperfect copy of which is printed at the end of Copland’s and of White’s edition of The Gest, is founded on the ballads of Robin Hood and the Curtal Friar and of Robin Hood and the Potter. The portion which is based on the ballad of Robin and the Potter is given in an appendix.
Robin Hood and the Butcher, No 122, repeats many of the incidents of the present ballad. The sheriff is enticed into the forest (by Little John instead of Robin Hood) in 109The Gest, 181 ff. This part of the story, in Robin Hood and the Butcher, is much more like that of The Gest than it is in Robin Hood and the Potter. We shall have only too many variations of the adventure in which Robin Hood unexpectedly meets his match in a hand-to-hand fight, now with a pinder, then with a tanner, tinker, shepherd, beggar, etc. His adversaries, after proving their mettle, are sometimes invited and induced to join his company: not so here. In some broadside ballads of this description, with an extravagance common enough in imitations, Robin Hood is very badly mauled, and made all but contemptible.[97] In Robin Hood and the Potter, Little John is willing to wager on the result of a trial, from his own experience. Will Scadlock is equally confident in Robin Hood and the Curtal Friar, perhaps for the same reason, although this is not said. In Robin Hood and the Shepherd, Little John takes his turn after his master, and so with three of Robin’s men in Robin Hood and the Beggar, No 133.
Hereward the Saxon introduces himself into the Norman court as a potter, to obtain information of an attack which William the Conqueror was thought to intend on his stronghold at Ely: De Gestis Herwardi Saxonis, 24, in Michel, Chroniques Anglo-Normandes, II, 69, attributed to the twelfth century. Wallace, in like manner, to scout in the English camp: Blind Harry’s poem, ed. Moir, Book Six, v. 435 ff, p. 123 ff. This is also one of the many artifices by which Eustace the Monk deceives his enemy, the Count of Boulogne: Roman d’Eustache le Moine, ed. Michel, p. 39, v. 1071 ff, a poem of the thirteenth century. See, for Hereward and Eustace, T. Wright’s Essays on Subjects connected with the Literature, etc., of England in the Middle Ages, II, 108 ff, 135.
Disguise is the wonted and simplest expedient of an outlaw mixing among his foes, “wherein the pregnant enemy does much.” Fulk Fitz Warine takes the disguise of an old monk, a merchant, a charcoal-burner; Hereward, that of a potter, a fisherman; Eustace the Monk, of a potter, shepherd, pilgrim, charcoal-burner, woman, leper, carpenter, minstrel, etc.; Wallace, of a potter, pilgrim, woman (twice), etc., in Blind Harry’s poem, of a beggar in ballads; Robin Hood, of a potter, butcher, beggar, shepherd, an old woman, a fisherman (?), Guy of Gisborne.
Translated by Anastasius Grün, p. 76.
22. cortessey.
34. werschep ye.
44. the lefe.
51, 61. syde.
63. Seche iij.
64. þey cleffe by my seydys.
71, 81, 211, 433. xl s’.
73. hys all.
74. hem leffe.
111. thes iij.
114. I peney.
142. And teke at the beginning of the line struck through.
161. thes ij.
171. ffelow he seyde.
173. a caward.
192. onder or ender.
194. hels: sclo.
201. went yemen.
202. To thes.
213, 563, 571. a c.
25. st. 29 is wrongly put here.
254. yede.
272. ffelow hes.
28. The order of the lines is 3, 2, 1, 4.
303. Heres.
351. pens v.
352. pens iij. d.
362. bot v.
372. Gere amarsey seyde sche than, with a character after sche which is probably an abbreviation for ser, as in 622.
114414. to to.
421. methe.
423. ij of.
433. xl s.
453. the pottys.
454. bolt yt.
482. of iij.
483. senyst.
484. A say.
502. And [thow]? The ll in polle is crossed; potte may have been intended by the writer.
524. on iij.
541,2. No blank here, and none at 573, 662,3, 723,4, 743,4.
553,4. Yn mey cart ys the bow þat Robyn gaffe me.
563. A c.
571, 693. a c.
592. & swere: meythey.
594. scoper.
643. he schall.
681. I leyty.
694, 701. He had west þat be fforen.
741,2. Ought perhaps to be dropped. The writer, having got the second verse wrong, may have begun the stanza again.
803. After this line is repeated, Ye schall haffe god ynowhe.
804. bowhes.
813. worthe ij.
816. be there.
82. hafe x li.
Expleycyt Robynhode.
A bowt, a non, be heynde, etc. are joined. And for & throughout. Some terminal curls rendered with e were, perhaps, mere tricks of writing; as marks over final m, n, in cam, on, yemen, etc., crossed double l in all, etc., a curled n in Roben, have been assumed to be.
As printed by Copland, at the end of his edition of the Gest, with a few corrections from White’s edition, 1634: Ritson’s Robin Hood, 1795, II, 199. I have not thought it necessary to collate Ritson’s reprint with Copland. The collations with White here are made with the undated copy in the Bodleian Library, Z. 3. Art. Seld.
121. to [me], wanting in White.
142. medled, W.
153. maryet.
154. the, C.; thy, W.
186. to do: to wanting in W.
188. wedded, C.; wed, W.
196. your, C.; you, W.
A. ‘Robin Hood and the Butcher,’ Percy MS., p. 7; Hales and Furnivall, I, 19.
B. ‘Robin Hood and the Butcher.’ a. Wood, 401, 19 b. b. Garland of 1663, No 6. c. Garland of 1670, No 5. d. Pepys, II, 102, No 89.
Other copies, of the second class, are in the Roxburghe collection, III, 259, and the Douce collection, III, 114. B a was printed, with changes, by Ritson, Robin Hood, 1795, II, 23; a copy resembling the Douce by Evans, Old Ballads, 1777, 1784, I, 106.
The story is a variation of Robin Hood and the Potter. According to A, the sheriff 116of Nottingham has resolved to have Robin’s head. A butcher is driving through the forest, and his dog flies at Robin, for which Robin kills the dog. The butcher undertakes to let a little of the yeoman’s blood for this, and there is a bout between staff and sword, in which we know that the butcher must bear himself well, though just here the first of three considerable gaps occurs. Robin buys the butcher’s stock, changes clothes with him, and goes to Nottingham to market his flesh. There he takes up his lodging at the sheriff’s, having perhaps conciliated the sheriff’s wife with the present of a fine joint. He sells at so low a rate that his stock is all gone before any one else has sold a bit. The butchers ask him to drink, and Robin makes an appointment with them at the sheriff’s. A second gap deprives us of the knowledge of what passes here, but we infer that, as in B, Robin is so reckless of his money that the sheriff thinks he can make a good bargain in horned beasts with him. Robin is ready; we see that he has come with a well-formed plan. The next day the sheriff goes to view the livestock, and is taken into the depth of the forest; it turns out that the wild deer are the butcher’s horned beasts. Robin’s men come in at the sound of his horn; the sheriff is lightened of all his money, and is told that his head is spared only for his wife’s sake. All this the sheriff tells his wife, on his return, and she replies that he has been served rightly for not tarrying at home, as she had begged him to do. The sheriff says he has learned wisdom, and will meddle no more with Robin Hood.
B a omits the brush between Robin and the butcher, mostly wanting, indeed, in A also, but only because of the damage which the manuscript has suffered.
The passage in which the sheriff is inveigled into Robin’s haunts has, as already mentioned, close affinity with the Gest, 181 ff.
The first three stanzas of A would not be missed, and apparently belong to some other ballad.[98]
B a is signed T. R., as is also Robin Hood and the Beggar in two editions, and these we may suppose to be the initials of the person who wrote the story over with middle rhyme in the third line of the stanza, a peculiarity which distinguishes a group of ballads which were sung to the tune of Robin Hood and the Stranger: see Robin Hood and Little John, No 125, and also No 128.
a. Wood, 401, leaf 19 b. b. Garland of 1663, No 6. c. Garland of 1670, No 5. d. Pepys, II, 102, No 89.
A.
12. bughe.
13. d in head has a tag to it: Furnivall.
64. 3. After 92, 174, 254, half a page gone.
134. 5.
154. 30ty
:.
173. 4.
183. 300li
:.
193. cacth: in thy.
201. 7.
243. 100d
:.
283. pro for for.
B. a.
Robin Hood and the Butcher. To the Tune of Robin Hood and the Begger.
At the end, T. R.
Colophon. London. Printed for F. Grove on Snow Hill. F. Grove printed 1620–55: Chappell.
120124. hath sold.
b.
Robin Hood and the Butcher; shewing how he robbed the sheriff of Nottingham. To the Tune of Robin Hood and the Begger.
42. I do.
51. What is price.
104, 114. Then.
121. when misprinted for made.
124. had sold.
181. brother.
183. go on.
193. hath sold.
211. And an.
214. to me.
251. Sheriff wanting.
274. with me.
293. sheriffs.
c.
Title as in b.
2, 8, and after 8, burden: a hey.
51. is ye.
104, 114. Then.
124. had sold.
172. do wanting.
181. brother.
183. go on.
184. costs.
193. hath sold.
212. it please.
213. you wanting.
214. did me.
243. red wanting.
272. pray tell.
293. sheriffs.
d.
Robin Hood and the Butcher. To the Tune of Robin Hood and the Beggar.
Colophon. Printed for I. Clarke, W. Thackeray, and T. Passenger. 1670–86 (?).
Burden. From 21 on, With a hey (not With hey). Also after the fourth line, With a hey, &c.
11. ye.
12. this bower.
14. for wanting.
22. in the.
51. What’s the.
53. be it.
73. The.
83. a good.
91. butchers did open.
104. Then.
124. hath sold.
133. of a.
142. will deny.
153. Robin Hood.
164. do wanting.
172. be merry.
181. brothers.
184. pound or.
201. thou wanting: hornd: sheriff then said.
211. A hundred acres.
222. And with.
223. And wanting.
262. blew out.
271. will master said.
272. I pray you come.
273. hither wanting.
281. then wanting.
283. were it but.
294. five for three, wrongly, see 222.
301. he wanting: through.
A. ‘Robine Hood and Ffryer Tucke,’ Percy MS., p. 10; Hales and Furnivall, I, 26.
B. ‘The Famous Battel between Robin Hood and the Curtal Fryer.’ a. Garland of 1663, No 11. b.[99] Pepys, I, 78, No 37. c. Garland of 1670. d. Wood, 401, leaf 15 b. e. Pepys, II, 99, No 86. f. Douce, II, 184.
B also in the Roxburghe collection, III, 16.
B d was printed in Ritson’s Robin Hood, 1795, II, 58, corrected by b and compared with e; and in Evans’s Old Ballads, 1777–1784, I, 136, probably from the Aldermary garland.
The opening verses of A are of the same description as those with which Nos 117, 118, 119, and others begin. 1 has been corrupted, and 2 also, one would think, as there is no apparent reason for maids weeping and young men wringing hands in the merry month of May. In the first stanza,
month in the first and the fourth line might be changed to moon, to justify thirteen in the second, and to accord with moon in the third. For in May, in the second line, we may read, I say, or many say. The first stanza of No 140, B, runs:
121Nearly, or quite, one half of A has been torn from the manuscript, but there is no reason to suppose that the story differed much from that of B.
Upon Little John’s killing a hart at five hundred foot, Robin Hood exclaims that he would ride a hundred mile to find John’s match. Scadlock, with a laugh, says that there is a friar at Fountains Abbey who will beat both John and Robin, or indeed Robin and all his yeomen. Robin Hood takes an oath never to eat or drink till he has seen that friar. (Cf. No 30, I, 275, 279.) Robin goes to Fountains Abbey, and ensconces his men in a fern-brake. He finds the friar walking by the water, well armed, and begs [orders, B] the friar to carry him over.[100] The friar takes Robin on his back, and says no word till he is over; then draws his sword and bids Robin carry him back, or he shall rue it. Robin takes the friar on his back, and says no word till he is over; then bids the friar carry him over once more. The friar, without a word, takes Robin on his back, and when he comes to the middle of the stream throws him in. When both have swum to the shore, Robin lets an arrow fly, which the friar puts by with his buckler. The friar cares not for his arrows, though Robin shoots till his arrows are all gone. They take to swords, and fight with them for six good hours, when Robin begs the boon of blowing three blasts on his horn. The friar gives him leave to blow his eyes out: fifty bowmen come raking over the lea. The friar in turn asks a boon, to whistle thrice in his fist. Robin cares not how much he whistles: fifty good bandogs come raking in a row. Here there is a divergence. According to A, the friar will match every man with a dog, and himself with Robin. God forbid, says Robin; better be matched with three of the dogs than with thee. Stay thy tikes, and let us be friends. In B, two dogs go at Robin and tear his mantle from his back; all the arrows shot at them the dogs catch in their mouths. Little John calls to the friar to call off his dogs, and enforces his words by laying half a score of them dead on the plain with his bow. The friar cries, Hold; he will make terms. Robin Hood offers the friar clothes and fee to forsake Fountains Abbey for the green-wood. We must infer, as in the parallel case of the Pinder of Wakefield, that the offer is accepted.[101] But the Curtal Friar, like the Pinder again, plays no part in Robin Hood story out of his own ballad.
Robin Hood and the Friar, in both versions, is in a genuinely popular strain, and was made to sing, not to print. Verbal agreements show that A and B have an earlier ballad as their common source; but of this, one or the other has retained but little. I cannot think that B 33, 34 are of the original matter. It is a derogation from Robin Hood’s prowess that he should have his mantle torn from his back, and we may ask why the dogs do not catch Little John’s arrows as well as others.
Fountains Abbey, near Ripon, in the West Riding of Yorkshire, was a Cistercian monastery, dating from the twelfth century. (It is loosely called a nunnery in A 4.) The friar is called “cutted” in A and “curtal” in B, and these words have been held to mean short-frocked, and therefore to make the friar a Franciscan. Staveley, The Romish Horseleech, speaking of the Franciscans, says at p. 214, Experience shews that in some countrys, where friers used to wear short habits, the order was presently contemned and derided, and men called them curtaild friers. Cited by Douce, Illustrations of Shakspere, I, 61. So, according to Douce, we may probably understand the curtal friar to be a curtailed friar, and in like manner of the curtal dogs. “Cutted” in A can signify nothing but short-frocked. In the title of that version, though not in the text, the friar is called Tuck, which means that he is “ytukked bye,” like Chaucer’s 122Friar John, but not that he wears a short frock. The friar in the play (see below) has a “long cote,” v. 46. But I apprehend that B has the older word in curtal, and that curtal is simply curtilarius, and applied to both friar and dogs because they had the care and keeping of the curtile, or vegetable garden, of the monastery.[102]
The title of A in the MS. is Robin Hood and Friar Tuck; from which it follows that the copyist, or some predecessor, considered the stalwart friar of Fountains Abbey to be one with the jocular friar of the May-games and the morris dance. But Friar Tuck, the wanton and the merry, like Maid Marian, owes his association with Robin Hood primarily to these popular sports, and not in the least to popular ballads. In the truly popular ballads Friar Tuck is never heard of, and in only two even of the broadsides, Robin Hood and Queen Katherine and Robin Hood’s Golden Prize, is he so much as named; in both no more than named, and in both in conjunction with Maid Marian.
‘The Play of Robin Hood,’ the first half of which is based on the present ballad, calls the friar Friar Tuck, and represents him accordingly. See the Appendix. He is also called Tuck in the play founded on Guy of Gisborne.
In Munday’s Downfall of Robert, Earl of Huntington, Friar Tuck is by implication identified with the friar who fell into the well, Dodsley’s Old Plays, ed. Hazlitt, VIII, 185; and Mr Chappell is consequently led to say, at p. 390 of his ‘Popular Music,’ that the ballad of the Friar in the Well was in all probability a tale of “Robin Hood’s fat friar.” Cavilling at this phrase of Shakspere’s only so far as to observe that the friar of the traditional Robin Hood ballad is as little fat as wanton, I need but say that the truth of the case had been already accurately expressed by Mr Chappell at p. 274 of his invaluable work: “the story is a very old one, and one of the many against monks and friars in which not only England, but all Europe, delighted.”
The boon to blow three blasts on his horn, B 25, is also asked by Robin of the Shepherd, No 134, st. 15. The reply made by the Shepherd, st. 16, is, If thou shouldst blow till tomorrow morn, I scorn one foot to flee. In R. H. Rescuing Three Squires, B 25, when Robin, disguised as a beggar, intimates to the sheriff that he may blow his horn, the answer is nearly the same as here: Blow till both thy eyes fall out. In No 127, st. 34 f, Robin asks a boon of the Tinker, without specifying what the boon is; the Tinker refuses; Robin blows his horn while the Tinker is not looking. In No 135, st. 16 f, Robin asks the three keepers to let him blow one blast on his horn, and they refuse. This boon of [three] blasts on a horn is not an important matter in these Robin Hood ballads, but it may be noticed as a feature of other popular ballads in which an actor is reduced to extremity: as in the Swedish ballad Stolts Signild, Arwidsson, II, 128, No 97, and the corresponding Signild og hendes Broder, Danske Viser, IV, 31, No 170, in both of which the answer to the request is, Blow as much as you will. So in a Russian bylina, when Solomon is to be hanged, he obtains permission three several times to blow his horn, and is told to blow as much as he will, and upon the third blast his army comes to the rescue: Rybnikof, II, No 52, Jagié, in Archiv für slavische Philologie, I, 104 ff; Miss Hapgood’s Epic Songs of Russia, p. 287 f; also F. Vogt, Salman und Morolf, p. 104, sts 494 ff.[103] Three cries take the place of three blasts, upon occasion: as in the case of the unhappy maid in the German forms of No 4, I, 32 ff, where also the maid is sometimes told to cry as much as she wants, and in Gesta Romanorum, Oesterley, cap. 108, p. 440.
B is translated by Anastasius Grün, p. 124.
Percy MS., p. 10; Hales and Furnivall, I, 26.
a. Garland of 1663, No 11. b. Pepys, I, 78, No 37. c. Garland of 1670, No 10. d. Wood, 401, leaf 15 b. e. Pepys, II, 99, No 86. f. Douce, II, 184.
A.
Half a page is gone after 22, 113, 213.
11. moones?
12. 13 in May.
14. month may pass, though moone is expected.
21,2. might perhaps be intelligible with the other half of the stanza.
104, 203. They.
111. eze.
134. counent? comment? F.
151. Now fate.
163. 100d
:.
173,4. bis {
181. Ever.
183. 3.
B. a.
The famous battel between Robin Hood and the Curtal Fryer, near Fountain Dale.
To a new northern tune.
41, 61. Sadlock: Scadlock elsewhere.
151. stept. Cf. 171: leapt in b, e.
194. sing.
243. his wanting, and in all but b, e.
244. the wanting, and in all but b, e.
274. ranking: in d, e, f, ranging.
321. of thine wanting: found only in b.
344. catcht: kept in b, d.
353. thon.
b.
Title as in a, omitting near Fountain Dale.
Printed at London for H. Gosson. (1607–41.)
24. for to.
34, 44, 53, 273, 313. hundreth.
53. a for an.
54. with wanting.
73. and all.
74. all a on a.
81. Hood he.
92, 122. And wanting.
104. Fountaine.
111. into.
112. he would.
113. he was: of the.
121. a wanting.
144, 164. th’ other.
151. leapt for stept.
161. on his.
181. Hood wanting.
182. in for up.
202. wigger.
204. in his.
221. Scot: a misprint.
232. gane.
234. They for And.
241. of clock of that.
242. four of th’.
243. to his.
244. of the.
254. But to.
261. I will.
274. raking.
282. comes.
294, 303, 312. whues, unobjectionable: in all the rest whutes.
311. he set.
313. of good band-dogs.
321. man of thine.
328. said for quoth.
344. kept the.
384. that wanting.
401. through the.
412. and more.
c.
Title as in a, except Dales.
52. hath wanting.
63, 71. Fountain.
84. he the frier did.
151. stept.
201. swom.
231. shot so.
283. men wanting.
313. band-dogs.
344. catcht.
354. to me.
402. garments.
d.
Title as in b.
Printed for F. Coles, T. Vere, W. Gilbertson. (1640–80?)
53. a.
54. with wanting.
74. all in.
111. Fountains.
112. farther.
151. stept.
161. on his.
202. wigger.
231. shot so.
234. They for And.
243. his wanting.
244. the wanting.
274. ranging.
283. men wanting.
311. he wanting.
321. of thine wanting.
332. and the other.
344. They kept.
393. through the.
402. garments.
e.
Title as in b.
Printed for W. Thackeray, J. Millet, and A. Milbourn. (1680–97?)
24. for wanting.
34, 44. hundreth.
52. That shot such a shoot.
53. a for an.
54. with wanting.
63. Fountain.
7, 8. wanting.
102. made wanting.
111. Fountain’s.
112. farther.
113. he was.
121. on wanting.
151. leapt for stept.
153. thou fine.
161. on his.
163. speak.
173. over the.
202. wigger.
203. to the.
222. on wanting.
231. shot so.
232. were all gane.
234. They for And.
243. to his.
244. Of the.
261. I will.
272. blew out.
274. ranging.
313. bay dogs.
321. Here is.
343. The cutrtles.
344. caught the.
381. Hold thy hand, hold thy hand, said.
391,2, 411. Fountain.
401. through the.
402. garments.
412. and for or.
f.
Title as in b.
London, printed for F. Coles, T. Vere, and J. Wright. (1655–80.)
22. some wanting.
52. shot such a shoot.
53. a.
54. with wanting.
111. Fountains.
127112. farther.
113. ware.
151. step’d.
153. thou fine.
161. on his.
202. wigger.
203. to the.
213, 343. curtle.
222. on wanting.
231. shot so.
232. Till all his arrows were.
234. They for And.
243. his wanting.
244. the wanting.
274. ranging.
283. men wanting.
303. fryer.
311. he wanting.
313. bay-dogs.
321. Here is: of thine wanting.
332. and the other.
344. caught the.
392, 411. Fountain.
393, 401. through the.
402. garments.
412. and more.
a.
Ritson’s Robin Hood, 1795, II, 192, as printed by William Copland, at the end of his edition of the Gest.
b.
As printed by Edward White, at the end of his edition of the Gest: Bodleian Library, Z. 3. Art. Seld.
After ten lines of ribaldry, which have no pertinency to the traditional Robin Hood and Friar, the play abruptly passes to the adventure of Robin Hood and the Potter.
a.
Ritson has been followed, without collation with Copland.
35. maister.
64. spede ell.
70. you, you for thou, thou.
82. donee.
104. starte.
b.
13. he wanting.
15. to the.
23. word of.
31. Not.
35. maister.
41. if he.
43. be a.
59. ye wanting.
61. in a.
65. had rather: of hell wanting.
70. yu: yu shalt.
81. choose either sinke.
97. Here is.
103. might thou.
104. stare.
A. a. Wood, 402, leaf 43. b. Garland of 1663, No 4. c. Garland of 1670, No 3. d. Pepys, II, 100, No 87 a. e. Wood, 401, leaf 61 b.
B. Percy MS., p. 15; Hales and Furnivall, I, 32.
Printed in Ritson’s Robin Hood, 1795, II, 16, from one of Wood’s copies, “compared with two other copies in the British Museum, one in black letter:” Evans, Old Ballads, 1777, 1784, I, 99.
There is another copy in the Roxburghe collection, III, 24, and there are two in the Bagford.
‘A ballett of Wakefylde and a grene’ is entered to Master John Wallye and Mistress Toye, 19 July, 1557–9 July, 1558: Stationers’ Registers, Arber, I, 76.
The ballad is one of four, besides the Gest, that were known to the author of the Life of Robin Hood in Sloane MS., 715, which dates from the end of the seventeenth century. It is thoroughly lyrical, and therein “like the old age,” and was pretty well sung to pieces before it ever was printed. A snatch of it is sung, as Ritson has observed, in each of the Robin Hood plays, The Downfall of Robert, Earl of Huntington, by Anthony Munday, and The Death of Robert, Earl of Huntington, by A. Munday and Henry Chettle, both printed in 1601.
Silence sings the line ‘And Robin Hood, Scarlet, and John,’ 32, in the Second Part of King Henry Fourth, V, 3, and Falstaff addresses Bardolph as Scarlet and John in the first scene of The Merry Wives of Windsor. In Beaumont and Fletcher’s Philaster, V, 4, Dyce, I, 295, we have: “Let not ... your Robinhoods, Scarlets, and Johns tie your affections in darkness to your shops.” Scarlet and John, comrades of Robin Hood from the beginning, are prominent in many ballads.
Robin Hood, Scarlet, and John have left the highway and made a path over the corn,[105] apparently in defiance of the Pinder of Wakefield, who has the fame of being able to exact a penalty of trespassers, whatever their rank. The Pinder bids them turn again; they, being three to one, scorn to comply. The Pinder fights with them till their swords are broken. Robin cries Hold! and asks the Pinder to join his company in the greenwood. This the Pinder is ready to do at Michaelmas, when his engagement to his present master will be terminated. Robin asks for meat and drink, and the Pinder offers him bread, beef, and ale.
The adventure of the ballad is naturally introduced into the play of George a Greene, the Pinner of Wakefield, printed in 1599, reprinted in Dodsley’s Old Plays (the third volume of the edition of 1825), and by Dyce among the works of Robert Greene. George a Greene fights with Scarlet, and beats him; then with Much (not John), and beats him; then with Robin Hood. Robin protests he is the stoutest champion that ever he laid hands on, and says:
George welcomes Robin to his house, offering him wafer-cakes, beef, mutton, and veal. (Dyce, II, 196 f.)
The scene in the play is found in the prose history of George a Green, London, 1706, of which a copy is known, no doubt substantially the same, of the date 1632. The Pinner here fells ‘Slathbatch,’ Little John, and the Friar, before his bout with Robin. See Thoms, A Collection of Early Prose Romances, II, 44–47, and the prefaces, p. viii ff, p. xviii f, for more about the popularity of the Pinner’s story.
Wakefield is in the West Riding of the county of York.
Richard Brathwayte, in a poetical epistle “to all true-bred northerne sparks of the generous society of the Cottoneers,” Strappado for the Divell, 1615 (cited by Ritson, Robin Hood, ed. 1795, I, xxvii-ix), speaks of
from which we might infer that according to one account the Pinder had impounded Robin’s horse. But as Robin Hood, in this passage, is confounded with the rebel Earl of Kendal, or some one of his adherents, it is safe to suppose that Brathwayte has been twice inaccurate.[106]
The ballad is so imperfect that one might be in doubt whether the Pinder fights with Robin Hood, Scarlet, and John all together or successively. But to suppose the Pinder capable of dealing with all three at once would be monstrous, and we see from the History and from Greene’s play that the Pinder must take them one after the other, and Robin the last of the three.
There are seven other ballads, besides The Pinder of Wakefield, in which Robin Hood, after trying his strength with a stout fellow, and coming off somewhat or very much the worse, induces his antagonist to enlist in his company. Several of these are very late, and most of them imitations, we may say, of the Pinder, or one of the other. These ballads are: Robin Hood and the Curtal Friar; Robin Hood and Little John; Robin Hood and the Tanner; Robin Hood and the Tinker, 28 ff; Robin Hood Revived; Robin Hood and the Ranger; Robin Hood and the Scotchman. We might add Robin Hood and Maid Marian. The episode of Little John and the Cook, in the Gest, 165–171, is after the same pattern. There is another set in which a contest of a like description does not result in an accession to the outlaw-band. These are Robin Hood and the Potter; Robin Hood and the Butcher; Robin Hood and the Beggar, I; Robin Hood and the Beggar, II (Robin Hood first beaten, then three of his men severely handled); Robin Hood and the Shepherd (Robin Hood overmastered, Little John on the point of being beaten, etc.); The Bold Pedlar and Robin Hood (John outmatched first, then his master); Robin Hood’s Delight (combat between Robin Hood, Little John, and Scadlock and three Keepers); Robin Hood and the Pedlars (again three to three).
There are, as might be expected, frequent verbal agreements in these ballads, and many of them are collected by Fricke, Die Robin-Hood-Balladen, pp 91–95.
The fights in these ballads last from an hour, Gest, st. 168, to a long summer’s day, in this ballad, st. 6. In Robin Hood and Maid Marian, st. 11, the time is at least an hour, or more; in Robin Hood and the Tanner, 131st. 20, two hours and more; in Robin Hood and the Ranger, st. 12, three hours; in Robin Hood and the Curtal Friar, B 24, and Robin Hood and the Shepherd, st. 11, from ten o’clock till four; in Robin Hood’s Delight, st. 11, from eight o’clock till two, and past.
a. Wood, 402, leaf 43. b. Garland of 1663, No 4. c. Garland of 1670, No 3. d. Pepys, II, 100, No 87 a. e. Wood, 401, leaf 61 b.
Percy MS., p. 15; Hales and Furnivall, I, 32.
A.
The second and fourth lines were repeated in singing.
a.
The Iolly Pinder of Wakefield.
Printed for F. Coles, T. Vere, and W. G[i]lber[t]son. (F. Coles, 1646–1674; T. Vere, 1648–1680; W. Gilbertson, 1640–1663. Chappell.)
11. their.
31. witty, which all have, is a corruption of wight.
101. laid.
134. by my.
b, c.
Robin Hood and the jolly Pinder of Wakefield, shewing how he fought with Robin Hood, Scarlet, and John a long summer’s day. To a Northern tune.
b.
11. there dwels.
24. it goes.
41. saith.
51. a for great: saith.
112. all.
113. that’s.
121. thy for the.
c.
43. king’s high.
62. fast unto.
64. And a.
65. that wanting.
91. covenants.
101. thou wanting.
d.
The Jolly Pinder of Wakefield with Robin Hood, Scarlet, and John.
Printed by and for Alex. Milbourn, in Green-Arbor Court, in the Little Old-Baily. (A. Milbourn, 1670–1697. Chappell.)
33. espy’d.
34. sat.
42. you have.
43. the kings.
51. a for great.
62. foot against.
63. they for he.
66. broke.
81. pinders craft.
82. in the.
131. was come.
134. set wanting.
e.
The Jolly Pinder of Wakefield: with Robin Hood, Scarlet and John.
No printer’s name.
33. espyed.
34. sat.
42. you have.
43. kings.
61. foot against.
66. broke.
81. pinders craft.
131. was come.
134. set wanting.
Pepys Penny Merriments Garland: according to Hales and Furnivall.
64. And a.
65. that wanting.
101. thou wanting.
121. thy pinder.
Gutch, Robin Hood, II, 144 f, says that the Roxburghe copy has in 31 wight yeomen.
These parts of stanzas 7, 8 he gives as from a black-letter copy, which he does not describe.
B.
11,2 make half a stanza in the MS., and 13,4 are joined with 21,2. 45,6 and 51,2 make a stanza. It is not supposed that 4 and 5 were originally stanzas of six lines, but rather that, one half of each of two stanzas having been forgotten, the other has attached itself to a complete stanza which chanced to have the same rhyme. Stanzas of six lines, formed in this way, are common in traditional ballads.
34. guests.
43. 2s
:. in.
a. A Collection of Old Ballads, 1723, I, 75. b. Aldermary Garland, by R. Marshall, n. d., No 22.
Ritson, Robin Hood, 1795, II, 138; Evans, Old Ballads, 1777, 1784, I, 204. There is a bad copy in a Robin Hood’s Garland of 1749.
“This ballad,” says Ritson, “is named in a schedule of such things under an agreement between W. Thackeray and others in 1689, Col. Pepys, vol. 5.” It occurs in a list of ballads printed for and sold by William Thackeray at the Angel in Duck-Lane (see The Ballad Society’s reprint of the Roxburghe Ballads, W. Chappell, I, xxiv, from a copy in the Bagford collection), but by some caprice of fortune has not, so far as is known, come down in the broadside form, neither is it found in the older garlands.
Robin Hood and Little John belongs to a set of ballads which have middle rhyme in the third line of the stanza, and are directed to be sung to one and the same tune. These are: R. H. and the Bishop, R. H. and the Beggar, R. H. and the Tanner, to the tune of R. H. and the Stranger; R. H. and the Butcher, R. H.’s Chase, Little John and the Four Beggars, to the tune of R. H. and the Beggar; R. H. and Little John, R. H. and the Ranger, to the tune of Arthur a Bland (that is, R. H. and the Tanner). There is no ballad with the title Robin Hood and the Stranger. Ritson thought it proper to give this title to a ballad which uniformly bears the title of Robin Hood Newly Revived, No 128, because Robin’s antagonist is repeatedly called “the stranger” in it. But Robin’s antagonist is equally often called “the stranger” in the present ballad (eleven times in each), and Robin Hood and Little John has the middle rhyme in the third line, which Robin Hood Newly Revived has not (excepting in seven stanzas at the end, which are a portion of a different ballad, Robin Hood and the Scotchman). Robin Hood and Little John (and Robin Hood Newly Revived as well) would naturally be referred to as Robin Hood and the Stranger, for the same reason that Robin Hood and the Tanner is referred to as Arthur a Bland. The fact that the middle rhyme in the third line is found in Robin Hood and Little John, but is lacking in Robin Hood Newly Revived, gives a slightly superior probability to the supposition that the former, or rather some older version of it (for the one we have is in a rank seventeenth-century style), had the secondary title of Robin Hood and the Stranger.[107]
Like Robin Hood’s Progress to Nottingham, 134this ballad affects, in the right apocryphal way, to know an adventure of Robin’s early life. Though but twenty years old, Robin has a company of threescore and nine bowmen. With all these he shakes hands one morning, and goes through the forest alone, prudently enjoining on the band to come to his help if he should blow his horn. He meets a stranger on a narrow bridge, and neither will give way. Robin threatens the stranger with an arrow, which, as he requires to be reminded, is cowardly enough, seeing that the other man has nothing but a staff. Recalled to ordinary manliness, Robin Hood, laying down his bow, provides himself with an oaken stick, and proposes a battle on the bridge, which he shall be held to win who knocks the other into the water in the end. In the end the stranger tumbles Robin into the brook, and is owned to have won the day. The band are now summoned by the horn, and when they hear what the stranger has done are about to seize and duck him, but are ordered to forbear. Robin Hood proposes to his antagonist that he shall join his men, and John Little, as he declares his name to be, accedes. John Little is seven foot tall.[108] Will Stutely says his name must be changed, and they rebaptize the “infant” as Little John.
‘A pastorall plesant commedie of Robin Hood and Little John, etc.,’ is entered to Edward White in the Stationers’ Registers, May 14, 1594, and ‘Robin Hood and Litle John’ to Master Oulton, April 22, 1640. (Arber, II, 649, IV, 507.)
Translated by Anastasius Grün, p. 65.
a.
Title. Robin Hood and Little John. Being an account of their first meeting, their fierce encounter, and conquest. To which is added, their friendly agreement, and how he came to be calld Little John.
To the tune of Arthur a Bland.
b.
Title as in a.
22. statue.
32. you would.
33. among.
34. it wanting.
43. his for my, wrongly.
51. for wanting.
53. be wanting.
84. offer.
92. where I do bend.
112. Therefore.
113. I will.
131. it wanting.
132. on this.
151. And first: he wanting.
152. he for it.
161. a for my.
163. both goes, and follow.
181. he did.
191. in a fury.
193. which for that.
201. O wanting.
223. blew.
231. did ring.
234. their matter.
243. that for which.
271. fitting also.
301. him for in.
304. baptiz’d.
311. feet.
313. He was a sweet.
323. came.
344. liquors.
352. the wanting.
391. they for he.
392. he be.
a. Wood, 401, leaf 9 b.
b. Garland of 1663, No 10.
c. Garland of 1670, No 9.
d. Pepys, II, 111, No 98.
Printed in Old Ballads, 1723, I, 83.
a was printed by Ritson, Robin Hood, 1795, II, 30. Evans has an indifferent copy, probably edited, in his Old Ballads, 1777, 1784, I, 112.
Arthur a Bland, a Nottingham tanner, goes of a summer’s morning into Sherwood forest to see the red deer. Robin Hood pretends to be a keeper and to see cause for staying the Tanner. The Tanner says it will take more than one such to make him stand. They have a two hours’ fight with staves, when Robin cries Hold! The Tanner henceforth shall be free of the forest, and if he will come and live there with Robin Hood shall have both gold and fee. Arthur a Bland gives his hand never to part from Robin, and asks for Little John, whom he declares to be his kinsman. Robin Hood blows his horn. Little John comes at the call, and, learning what has been going on, would like to try a bout with the Tanner, but after a little explanation throws himself upon his kinsman’s neck. The three take hands for a dance round the oak-tree.
The sturdy Arthur a Bland is well hit off, and, bating the sixteenth and thirty-fifth stanzas, the ballad has a good popular ring. There is corruption at 83, 123, and perhaps 133.
Little John offers to fight with the Tinker in No 127, and again with the Stranger in No 128, as here with the Tanner, and is forbidden, as here, by his master. In R. H. and the Shepherd, No 135, he undertakes the Shepherd after Robin has owned himself conquered, and the fight is stopped after John has received some sturdy blows. In the Bold Pedlar and Robin Hood, No 132, John begins and Robin follows, and each in turn cries, Pedlar, pray hold your hand. In R. H. and the Potter, No 121, John is ready to bet on the Potter, because he has already had strokes from him which he has reason to remember.
As the Tanner is John’s cousin, so, in Robin Hood Revived, No 128, the Stranger turns out to be Robin Hood’s nephew, Young Gamwell, thenceforward called Scathlock; and in No 132 the Bold Pedlar proves to be Gamble Gold, Robin’s cousin.
Translated by Anastasius Grün, p. 117.
a.
Robin Hood and the Tanner, or, Robin Hood met with his match: A merry and pleasant song relating the gallant and fierce combate fought between Arthur Bland, a Tanner of Nottingham, and Robin Hood, the greatest and most noblest archer of England. The tune is, Robin and the Stranger.
Printed for W. Gilbertson. (1640–63: Chappell.)
32. merry Forrest of.
72. hath.
73. But.
93. the bare.
111. qd..
133. straff.
144. Wanting in my copy, probably by accidental omission: supplied from b.
173. That from every side: Old Ballads, 1713, to restore the middle rhyme.
212. let your Quiver: cf. b, c, d.
213. thrash: to: cf. b.
224. good wanting.
263. the wood: cf. d.
352. noice.
361. took him by: cf. d.
374. Kobin.
b.
Title as in a.By the same printer as a. Burden sometimes With hey, etc.
11. lives there.
12, 111, 273. Arthur Bland.
32. merry Forrest of.
62. he puts.
72. hath.
73. Yet.
74. Before that.
83, 123, 133. graft.
93. thy bare.
111. quoth.
131. I yield.
134. than.
143. to wanting.
144. For that will be called foul play.
172. He gave.
173. Hoods wanting.
212. let our quarrel.
213. thresh: into.
140224. my good.
232. pray thee.
243. thou come.
252. kinde and free.
263. the wood.
281. where’s.
292. both for full.
301. then wanting.
333. thy.
344. he did.
361. took him by.
362. round wanting.
371. so long.
c.
Title as in a. Burden after 21, With hey, etc.
12, 111, 273. Arthur Bland.
24. not.
32. merry Forrest of.
43. them to.
72. hath.
73. Yet you.
74. Before that.
83, 123, 133. graft.
93. thy bare.
111. qd..
131. I yield.
143. to wanting.
144. For that will be called foul play.
163. blood ran.
172. He gave.
173. hair on Robins.
174. blood ran.
184. been cleaving wood.
201. deal.
204. so fast.
212. let our quarrel.
213. thresh: into.
224. my good.
243. thou come.
252. kind and free.
261. thou wilt.
263. the wood.
283. mother.
291. he blew.
292. both for full.
293. and anon.
303. your wanting.
312. me for thee.
331. Hood wanting.
333. thy blood.
344. he did.
354. they both.
361. took him by.
362. round wanting.
371. And we: so long as we.
d.
Title as in a, except: the greatest archer in London. Printed for J. Wright, J. Clarke, W. Thackeray, and T. Passenger. (1670–1682?) Burden sometimes, With hey, etc.
14. to stand.
31. on a.
32. forrest of merry.
41. Robin he did him.
44. he did spake.
54. the kings.
61. If thou beest a, caught from 71.
72. hast.
73. Then thou.
74. makst.
82. Nor any: do not.
92. thy.
93. thou get a knock upon thy.
111. gip: wernion qd.
114. if thou.
122. And threw it upon the ground.
123. Says, I have a.
124. That is both strong and sound.
131. But let me measure, said.
143. I’le have mine no longer.
144. For that will be counted foul play.
161. Hood wanting.
171. he wanting.
173. from every hair of.
181. raved for raged.
183. he was.
184. stacking.
194. other wanting.
202. for wanting.
212. let our quarrel.
213. thrash our bones to.
223. I’ve.
224. my good.
243. thou come.
261. thou wilt.
262. in the.
263. name is: rood.
291. on his.
292. both for full.
294. tripping over the hill.
302. you me.
303. the staff.
313. and a.
323. about.
333. thy.
352. They was.
371. we live.
372. all as (printed sa).
a. Wood, 401, leaf 17 b.
b. Pepys, II, 107, No 94.
c. Douce, III, 118 b.
In the Roxburghe collection, III, 22. Not in the Garland of 1663 or that of 1670.
a is printed in Ritson’s Robin Hood, 1795, II, 38; in Gutch’s Robin Hood, II, 264, “compared with” the Roxburghe copy. The ballad was printed by Evans, Old Ballads, 1777, 1784, I, 118.
The fewest words will best befit this contemptible imitation of imitations. Robin Hood meets a Tinker, and they exchange scurrilities. The Tinker has a warrant from the king to arrest Robin, but will not show it when asked. Robin Hood suggests that it will be best to go to Nottingham, and there the two 141take one inn and drink together till the Tinker falls asleep; when Robin makes off, and leaves the Tinker to pay the shot. The host informs the Tinker that it was Robin Hood that he was drinking with, and recommends him to seek his man in the parks. The Tinker finds Robin, and they fall to it, crab-tree staff against sword. Robin yields, and begs a boon; the Tinker will grant none. A blast of the horn brings Little John and Scadlock. Little John would fain see whether the Tinker can do for him what he has done for his master, but Robin proclaims a peace, and offers the Tinker terms which induce him to join the outlaws.
It is not necessary to suppose the warrant to arrest Robin a souvenir of ‘Guy of Gisborne’; though that noble ballad is in a 17th century MS., it does not appear to have been known to the writers of broadsides.
a.
To the tune of In Summer Time.
London, Printed for F. Grove, dwelling on Snowhill. (1620–55.)
13. Nottingam.
82. here.
101. warrand.
b.
Title as in a: except that he is wanting in the fourth line, and so in the last line but one.
Printed for I. Clarke, W. Thackeray, and T. Passenger. (1670–86?)
31. qd.
44. Banburay.
63. it wanting.
111. king would: an.
143. you would.
162. they took up their.
221. speak for tell.
241. was for will.
244. me wanting.
253. Ten shillings just I have to pay.
263. if I: on that.
283. then found.
313. Tinker he laid on so fast.
322. right for full.
331. laid about.
334. That he.
354. Will.
392. pounds: I for Ile.
401. mettled.
404. afraid.
411. with us.
c.
Robin Hood and the Jolly Tinker: Shewing how they fiercely encountered, and after the victorious conquest lovingly agreed. Tune of In Summer Time.
London, Printed by J. Hodges, at the Looking Glass, on London Bridge. Not in black letter.
31. doth.
41. the news.
44. Bullbury.
53. they are.
63. it wanting.
84. needs.
111. would give an.
114. thee for you.
151. A crab-tree staff the Tinker had.
162. they took up at their inn.
182. Robin made haste away.
191. did awake.
193. even wanting.
203. to seek.
211. the for my.
214. He wanting.
221. speak for tell.
231. I but.
233. might for strength.
241. I will.
244. should betide.
251. But wanting.
253. just I have to pay.
261. bags.
263. that wanting.
273. amongst.
291. in the.
312. Made of a.
313. he laid: him wanting.
323. that he.
324. Then almost.
331. they laid about.
333. full for so.
334. That he.
342. grant to.
354. also for too.
363. There.
372. would I.
373. And would.
382. They would.
393. In a.
401. mettle.
404. afraid.
‘Robin Hood Newly Reviv’d.’ a. Wood, 401, leaf 27 b. b. Roxburghe, III, 18, in the Ballad Society’s reprint, II, 426. c. Garland of 1663, No 3. d. Garland of 1670, No 2. e. Pepys, II, 101, No 88.
Also Douce, III, 120 b, London, by L. How, and Roxburghe, III, 408: both of these are of the eighteenth century.
a is printed, with not a few changes, in Ritson’s Robin Hood, 1795, II, 66. Evans, Old Ballads, 1777, 1784, I, 143, agrees nearly with the Aldermary garland.
Robin Hood, walking the forest, meets a gaily-dressed young fellow, who presently brings down a deer at forty yards with his bow. Robin commends the shot, and offers the youngster a place as one of his yeomen. The offer is rudely received; each bends his bow at the other. Robin suggests that one of them may be slain, if they shoot: swords and bucklers would be better. Robin strikes the first blow, and is so stoutly answered that he is fain to know who the young man is. His name is Gamwell, and, having killed his father’s steward, he has fled to the forest to join his uncle, Robin Hood. The kinsmen embrace, and walk on till they meet Little John. Robin Hood tells John that the stranger has beaten him. Little John would like a bout, to see if the stranger can beat him. This Robin forbids, for this stranger is his own sister’s son; he shall be next in rank to Little John among his yeomen, and be called Scarlet.
The story seems to have been built up on a portion of the ruins, so to speak, of the fine tale of Gamelyn. There the king of the outlaws, sitting at meat with his seven score young men, sees Gamelyn wandering in the wood with Adam, and tells some of his young men to fetch them in. Seven start up to execute the order, and when they come to Gamelyn and his comrade bid the twain hand over their bows and arrows. Gamelyn replies, Not though ye fetch five men, and so be twelve; but no violence being attempted, the pair go to the king, who asks them what they seek in the woods. Gamelyn answers, No harm; but to shoot a deer, if we meet one, like hungry men. The king gives them to eat and drink of the best, and, upon learning that the spokesman is Gamelyn, makes him master, under himself, over all the outlaws. Little John having long had the place of first man under Robin, the best that the ballad-maker could do for Gamwell was to make him chief yeoman after John.[109] (The Tale of Gamelyn, ed. Skeat, vv 625–686. The resemblance of the ballad is remarked upon at p. x.)
Ritson gives this ballad the title of Robin Hood and the Stranger, remarking: The title now given to this ballad is that which it seems to have originally borne; having been foolishly altered to Robin Hood newly Revived. R. H. and the Bishop, R. H. and the Beggar, R. H. and the Tanner, are directed to be sung to the tune of Robin Hood and the Stranger, but no ballad bears such a title in any garland or broadside.[110] The ballad referred to as Robin Hood and the Stranger may possibly have been this, but, for reasons given at 145p. 133, Robin Hood and Little John is, as I think, more likely to be the one meant.
Robin Hood and the Stranger was one name for the most popular of Robin Hood tunes, and this particular tune was sometimes called ‘Robin Hood’ absolutely (see the note at the end of the next ballad). If the ballad denoted by Robin Hood and the Stranger was also sometimes known as ‘Robin Hood’ simply, and especially if this ballad was Robin Hood and Little John, an explanation presents itself of the title ‘Robin Hood newly Revived.’ What is revived is the favorite topic of the process by which Robin Hood enlarged and strengthened his company. The earlier ballad had shown how Little John came to join the band; the second undertakes to tell us how Scarlet was enlisted, the next most important man after John.
The second part, referred to in the last stanza, was separated, Mr Chappell thought, when the present ballad was “newly revived,” because the whole was found too long for a penny (one would say that both parts together were “dear enough a leek”), and seven stanzas (incoherent in themselves and not cohering with what lies before us) added to fill up the sheet. These stanzas will be given under No 130, as Robin Hood and the Scotchman; and the “second part,” ‘R. H. and the Prince of Aragon,’ or ‘R. H., Will. Scadlock and Little John,’ follows immediately.
a, b, e.
Robin Hood newly reviv’d. To a delightful new tune.
c, d.
Robin Hood newly revived: Or his meeting and fighting with his cousin Scarlet. To a delightful new tune.
a.
Printed for Richard Burton. (1641–74.)
21, 71, 91, 121, 161, 221, 223, qd.
63. in th.
112. To that shoot and.
212. him supplied from c, d.
b.
London, Printed for Richard Burton, at the Sign of the Horshooe in West Smithfield.
32. midst.
41. it wanting.
64. full wanting.
112. To shot and that.
124. must be.
212. him wanting.
231. Oh no.
232. may not.
c.
33. ware for met.
71, 91, 121, 161, 221, 223, 231, qd.
93. can I.
101. blow for wind.
112. To shoot and that.
133. he said.
161, 184. bold Robin.
191. art thou.
212. unto him.
231. Oh no.
232. may not.
254. In this.
d.
21, 71, 91, 121, 161, 221, qd.
33. ware for met.
64. good wanting.
72. was in.
92. am for seem.
111. he bent.
112. To shoot and that.
124. must be.
133. he said.
162. that wanting.
181. own wanting.
191. art thou.
212. unto him.
231. Oh no.
232. may not.
253. If thou wilt.
254. In this.
147e.
Printed for J. Clarke, W. Thackeray, and T. Passenger. (1670–82?)
12. in wanting.
21, 71, 91, 121, 161, 221, 223. quod.
32. midst.
33. with for of.
41. it wanting.
62. and wanting.
64. full wanting.
73. except.
93. can wanting.
112. To that shot and he.
113. bent up a noble.
121. O wanting.
124. must be.
191. art thou.
212. him wanting.
221, 231. then wanting.
231. Oh no.
232. may not.
253. If you’l have more.
254. In this.
Followed in all the copies by seven stanzas which belong to a different ballad. See No 130.
‘Robin Hood, Will. Scadlock and Little John.’[111]
a. Roxburghe, I, 358, in the Ballad Society’s reprint, II, 431. b. Pepys, II, 120, No 106.
Also Roxburghe, III, 582, without a printer’s name.
Ritson, Robin Hood, 1795, II, 71, from a, with changes; Evans, Old Ballads, 1777, 1784, I, 186.
This is only a pseudo-chivalrous romance, tagged to Robin Hood Newly Revived as a Second Part, with eight introductory stanzas. Both parts are as vapid as possible, and no piquancy is communicated by the matter of the two being as alien as oil and water. The Prince of Aragon, a Turk and an infidel, has beleaguered London, and will have the princess to his spouse, unless three champions can vanquish him and his two giants. Robin Hood, Scadlock, and John undertake the case, and disguise themselves as pilgrims, so as not to be stopped on their way. Robin kills the prince, and John and Scadlock each a giant. The king demands to know who his deliverers are, and Robin Hood avails himself of the opportunity to get the king’s pardon for himself and his men. The princess was to be the victor’s prize, but cannot marry all three, as might perhaps have been foreseen. She is allowed to pick, and chooses Will Scadlock. The Earl of Maxfield is present, and weeps bitterly at the sight of Scadlock, because, he says, he had a son like Will, of the name of Young Gamwell. Scadlock, whom we know from the First Part to be Gamwell, falls at his father’s feet, and the wedding follows.
a.
Robin Hood, Will. Scadlock, and Little John, or, A narrative of their victory obtained against the Prince of Aragon and the two Giants: and how Will. Scadlock married the Princess.
Tune of Robin Hood, or, Hey down, down a down.
London, Printed by and for W. O[nley], and are to be sold by the booksellers. (1650–1702.)
11. Will., and always, except 553.
271. moth-ly.
322. perfixt.
471. sheers.
b.
A new ballad of Robin Hood, etc., as in a. To the tune of, etc. London: Printed for A. M[ilbourne], W. O[nley], and T. Thackeray in Duck Lane. (1670–89?)
13. William.
73. I should.
74. has.
102. Cypress.
113. whether.
133. to his.
271. mothly.
321. twenty day.
322. prefixt.
323. or wanting.
371. those.
381. the king did.
403. him rell.
423. grumbled.
463. ramb’d for dam’d.
471. with sheets.
564. it is.
583. and so the bedding.
A. a. Wood, 401, leaf 27 b. b. Roxburghe, III, 18, in the Ballad Society’s reprint, II, 426. c. Garland of 1663, No 3. d. Garland of 1670, No 2. e. Pepys, II, 101, No 88.
B. Gutch’s Robin Hood, II, 392, from an Irish garland, printed at Monaghan, 1796.
A is simply the conclusion given to Robin Hood Newly Revived in the broadsides, and has neither connection with that ballad nor coherence in itself, being on the face of it the beginning and the end of an independent ballad, with the break after the third stanza. 3 may possibly refer to the Scots giving up Charles I to the parliamentary commissioners, in 1647. In B, four stanzas appear to have been added to the first three of A in order to make out a story,—the too familiar one of Robin being beaten in a fight with a fellow whom he chances to meet, and consequently enlisting the man as a recruit.
a. Wood, 401, leaf 27 b. b. Roxburghe, III, 18, in the Ballad Society’s reprint, II, 426. c. Garland of 1663, No 3. d. Garland of 1670, No 2. e. Pepys, II, 101, No 88.
Gutch’s Robin Hood, II, 392, from an Irish garland, printed at Monaghan, 1796.
A.
For the printer, etc., see No 128, Robin Hood newly Revived.
a.
13. trid.
14. rigth.
43, 53. qd.
b.
13. tri’d.
31. or for nor.
43. case.
c.
43, 53. qd.
d.
43. case.
e.
21. met with was a bold.
23. qd.
43. case: quod.
‘Robin Hood and the Ranger.’ a. Robin Hood’s Garland, London, C. Dicey, in Bow Church-Yard, n. d., but before 1741, p. 78. b. R. H.’s Garland, London, W. & C. Dicey, n. d. c. R. H.’s Garland, London, L. How, in Peticoat Lane, n. d. d. The English Archer, etc., York, N. Nickson, in Feasegate, n. d. e. The English Archer, etc., Paisley, John Neilson, 1786. f. R. H.’s Garland, York, T. Wilson & R. Spence, n. d. (All in the Bodleian Library.)
In Ritson’s Robin Hood, 1795, II, 133, from a York edition of Robin Hood’s Garland. Evans, Old Ballads, 1777, 1784, I, 200, apparently from an Aldermary garland.
Mr Halliwell, in Notices of Fugitive Tracts, etc., Percy Society, vol. xxix. p. 19, refers to an edition of Robin Hood’s Garland printed for James Hodges, at the Looking-glass, London-bridge, n. d., as containing “the earliest copy yet known” of Robin Hood and the Ranger, but does not indicate how the alleged fact was ascertained. Inside of the cover of a is written, William Stukely, 1741. b appears in advertisements as early as 1753.
Robin Hood, while about to kill deer, is forbidden by a forester, and claiming the forest as his own, the cause has to be tried with weapons. They break their swords on one another, and take to quarter-staves. Robin Hood is so sorely cudgelled that he gives up the fight, declaring that he has never met with so good a man. He summons his yeomen with his horn; the forester is induced to join them.
a.
Robin Hood and the Ranger, or True Friendship after a fierce Fight. Tune of Arthur a Bland.
24. whether.
83. he’ll.
121. a very hard blow.
b.
24. whither.
62. are all.
112. the other.
121. very hard blows.
142. any one.
152. thou hast.
182. And wanting.
234. They would.
c.
Burden: With a hey down down down and a down.
24. whither.
53. methink’.
62. deers.
83. he’d.
101. soon recoverd.
102. to wanting.
103. they broke.
121. very hard blows.
124. this combat.
134. He cry’d.
144. And live.
162. blast then.
192. a wanting.
212. with the.
d.
Tune of, etc. wanting. Burden wanting.
11. the circles.
13. he wanting: ramble away.
24. whither.
52. arrows here I’ve.
54. then I.
62. so is.
71. he wanting.
81. he had.
15483. he’d.
91. that wanting.
93. his head.
101. soon recoverd.
103. they broke.
121. he wanting: many hard blows.
134. He cry’d.
161. Then wanting: Hood set his bugle horn.
162. blast then.
163. and soon.
164. An.
173. rest was.
181. said bold.
184. I’ll.
203. the whole.
212. with the.
213. beer and.
214. take of the.
222. a wanting.
234. They would.
e.
Burden: With a hey down down derry down: or Hey down derry derry down.
11. circle.
13. he wanting: ramble away.
23. he did.
24. whither.
31. quoth Robin wanting.
33. ere.
52. here wanting.
62. so is.
71. he wanting.
82. neer.
83. he’d.
84. thus wanting.
93. his head.
101. soon recovered.
103. they broke.
111. then wanting.
121. many hard blows.
134. He cry’d.
154. whole wanting.
161. set his brave.
162. blast then.
163. and soon.
164. An.
181. said bold.
183. and a bow.
184. I’ll.
201. were in.
203. the whole.
212. with the.
222. a wanting.
f.
11. ickles of ice.
13. would frolicksome be.
14. And ramble about with his bow.
24. whither.
81. Hood wanting.
83. he’d.
101. recovered.
103. they broke.
104. Yet neither of them were slain.
112. the other.
121. very hard blows.
124. this combat.
134. He cry’d.
141. And live.
181. said bold.
194. a good.
212. As when.
213. beer and.
J. H. Dixon, Ancient Poems, Ballads, and Songs of the Peasantry of England, p. 71, Percy Society, vol. xvii, 1846.
“An aged female in Bermondsey, Surrey, from whose oral recitation the editor took down the present version, informed him, that she had often heard her grandmother sing it, and that it was never in print; but he has of late met with several common stall copies.”
Robin Hood and Little John fall in with a pedlar. Little John asks what goods he carries, and says he will have half his pack. The pedlar says he shall have the whole if he can make him give a perch of ground. They fight, and John cries Hold. Robin Hood undertakes the pedlar, and in turn cries Hold. Robin asks the pedlar’s name. He will not give it till they have told theirs, and when they have so done says it still lies with him to tell or not. However, he is Gamble Gold, forced to flee his country for killing a man. If you are Gamble Gold, says Robin, you are my own cousin. They go to a tavern and dine and drink.
Stanzas 11, 12, 15 recall Robin Hood’s Delight, No 136, 19, 20, 24; 13, 14 Robin Hood Revived, No 128, 17, 18. As remarked under No 128, this is a traditional variation of Robin Hood Revived.
a. Wood, 401, leaf 23 b.
b. Garland of 1663, No 8.
c. Garland of 1670, No 7.
d. Pepys, II, 116, No 100.
a is printed, with changes, by Ritson, Robin Hood, 1795, II, 122. Evans, Old Ballads, 1777, 1784, I, 180, agrees with the Aldermary garland.
156There is a copy in the Roxburghe Collection, III, 20.
Robin Hood, riding towards Nottingham, comes upon a beggar, who asks charity. Robin says he has no money, but must have a bout with him. The beggar with his staff gives three blows for every stroke of Robin’s with his sword. Robin cries truce, and at the suggestion, we might almost say upon the requisition, of the beggar, exchanges his horse and finery for the beggar’s bags and rags. Thus equipped, he proceeds to Nottingham, and has the adventure with the sheriff and three yeomen which is the subject of No 140.
The copy in the Wood and in the Roxburghe collections is signed T. R., like Robin Hood and the Butcher, B, and, like the latter ballad, this is a rifacimento, with middle rhyme in the third line. It is perhaps made up from two distinct stories; the Second Part, beginning at stanza 20, from Robin Hood rescuing Three Squires, and what precedes from a ballad resembling Robin Hood and the Beggar, II.
But no seventeenth-century version of Robin Hood and the Beggar, II, is known, and it is more likely that we owe the fight between Robin Hood and the Beggar to the folly and bad taste of T. R. Robin has no sort of provocation to fight with the beggar, and no motive for changing clothes, the proposition actually coming from the beggar, st. 15, and it is an accident that his disguise proves useful (cf. Guy of Gisborne). The beggar should have reported that three men were to be hanged, but instead of this is forced into a fight, in order that one more ignominious defeat may be scored against Robin.
The verses,
occur also in Robin Hood and the Bishop, No 143, 63,4. ‘And this mantle of mine I’le to thee resign,’ 163, looks very like a reminiscence of Robin Hood and the Bishop, 103, ‘Thy spindle and twine unto me resign.’[112]
158a.
Robin Hood and the Beggar: Shewing how Robin Hood and the Beggar fought, and how he changed clothes with the Beggar, and how he went a begging to Nottingham, and how he saved three brethren from being hangd for stealing of deer. To the tune of Robin Hood and the Stranger. Signed T. R.
London, Printed for Francis Grove, on Snowhill. (1620–55.)
Burden: an a.
11. light in all: a corruption of lyth.
22. archrey.
34. friend or foe: cf. b, c.
42. angell.
61. had one.
101. tell the.
121. saffe.
213. brethred.
274. dow.
314. yeomandriee.
b, c.
Title as in a. Not signed. Burden sometimes, With hey, etc., or, With a hey, etc.; once, in c, Hey derry derry down.
b.
34. friends or foes.
42. angels.
71. Hood then.
72. unto.
83. he wanting.
93. doth know.
102. with thee.
104. lay.
161. said for cri’d.
201. he wanting.
214. was for to.
221. sheriffs house.
272. he wanting.
302. them had.
c.
34. friends or foes.
42. angels.
71. Hood then.
72. unto.
83. living.
102. with thee.
194. known for behind.
214. for to.
221. sheriffs house.
253. they hanged.
272. he wanting.
302. them had.
d.
Title as in a: except of the king’s deer. Not signed.
Printed for I. Clarke, W. Thackeray, and T. Passinger. (1670–86.)
Burden: With a hey down down and a down.
32. merrily.
34. friend or foe.
42. angels.
51. brave for fair.
71. Hood then.
72. unto.
102. with thee.
111. he said.
121. muckle.
124. But he.
133. Robin gave.
143. Robin Hood’s head.
153. If it.
171. Hood wanting.
173. Methink.
183. for mault: for salt.
194. In the. house wanting, as in a.
223. and he leapt.
234. is’t: would’st.
254. of the.
263. O wanting: Robin Hood.
274. down on their.
282. here wanting.
291. east then.
302. has.
303. many men.
311. And wanting.
313. Then Robin Hood.
a. ‘The History of Robin Hood and the Beggar,’ Aberdeen, Printed by and for A. Keith: Bodleian Library, Douce, HH 88, pasted between pp 68, 69 of Robin Hood’s Garland, London, C. Dicey. A. Keith of Aberdeen printed from 1810 to 1835.
b. ‘A pretty dialogue betwixt Robin Hood and a Beggar,’ Newcastle, in Ritson’s Robin Hood, 1795, I, 97.
a is printed by Gutch, Robin Hood, II, 230, with deviations. Of b Ritson says: The corruptions of the press being equally numerous and minute, some of the most trifling have been corrected without notice. Despite the corruptions, b is, in some readings, preferable to a. Motherwell, Minstrelsy, p. xliii, says that pretty early stall copies were printed both at Aberdeen and Glasgow.
Robin Hood attempts to stop a beggar, from whom he thinks he may get some money. The beggar gives no heed to his summons, but hies on. Robin, getting a surly answer upon a second essay, says that if there be but a farthing he will have it, orders the beggar to loose the strings of his pocks, and threatens him with an arrow. The beggar defies him, and upon Robin’s drawing his bow, reaches him such a stroke with a staff that bow and arrow are broken to bits. 159Robin takes to his sword; the beggar lights on his hand with his staff and disables him completely, then follows in with lusty blows, till Robin falls in a swoon. The beggar moves on with entire unconcern. Three of Robin’s men come by and revive him with water. Their master tells them of his disgrace; he had never been in so hard a place in forty year. He bids them bring the beggar back or slay him. Two of the three will be enough for that, they say, and one shall stay with him. Two set forth, accordingly, with a caution to be wary, take a short cut, which brings them out ahead of the beggar, and leap on him from a hiding, one gripping his staff and the other putting a dagger to his breast. The beggar sues for his life in vain; they will bind him and will take him back to their master, to be slain or hanged. He offers them a hundred pound and more for his liberty. They decide together to take the money, and say nothing about it, simply reporting that they have killed the old carl. The beggar spreads his cloak on the ground and many a pock on it; then, standing between them and the wind, takes a great bag of meal from his neck and flings the meal into their eyes. Having thus blinded them, he seizes his staff, which they had stuck in the ground, and gives each of them a dozen. The young men take to their heels, the beggar calling after them to stop for their pay. Robin, after a jest at the meal on their cloaths, makes them tell how they have fared. We are shamed forever, he cries; but smiles to see that they have had their taste of the beggar’s tree.
This tale is rightly called by Ritson a North Country composition of some antiquity, “perhaps Scottish.” Fragments of Robin Hood ballads, Motherwell informs us, were traditionally extant in his day which had not (and have not) found their way into printed collections, and we know from very early testimony that such ballads were current in Scotland. This is by far the best of the Robin Hood ballads of the secondary, so to speak cyclic, period. It has plenty of homely humor, but the heroic sentiment is gone. It does not belong to the iron, the cast-iron, age of Robin Hood’s Birth, Breeding, etc.; but neither does it belong to the golden age of Robin Hood and the Monk, or the Gest. It would be no gain to have Thersites drubbing Odysseus. Robin finds his match, for the nonce, in the Potter, but he does not for that depute two of his men to be the death of the Potter. It never occurred to Little John and Much to get a hundred pound from a beggar, kill him, and pocket the money.
A story resembling that of the second part of this ballad occurs, as Ritson has observed, in Le moyen de parvenir, “1739, I, 304;” II, 94, London, 1786; p. 171, Paris, 1841. A friar encounters two footpads, who offer to relieve him of the burden of his frock. He asks them to let him take it off peaceably, puts his staff under his foot, takes off the frock and throws it before them. While one of the pair stoops to get it, the friar picks up the staff and hits the knave a blow which sends him headlong; the other runs off.
Translated by Anastasius Grün, p. 180.
a.
The History of Robin Hood and the Beggar: in two Parts. Part I: Shewing how Robin Hood, in attempting to rob a Beggar near Barnesdale, was shamefully defeated, and left for dead, till taken up by three of his men. Part II: How the beggar blinded two of his men with a bag of meal, who were sent to kill him or bring him back.
Title prefixed to the ballad: Robin Hood and the Beggar.
In stanzas of two long lines. After 30: The Second Part.
223. arrows.
301. but sail: that is, but ſail.
383. you for your.
412. ill a case: which perhaps should be retained.
461. and for with.
464. the eild.
483. a another.
514. fate: b, late, that is, let.
533. quite.
654. fly: b, flee.
773. sling: that is, ſling.
793. strick.
892. where and.
b.
In stanzas of two long lines.
Some of these readings may be Ritson’s corrections.
12. That be.
24. a wanting.
32. Who for That.
42. frae the.
52. whang.
53. to a.
71. cast.
83. heard him not.
84. on his.
91. ’Tis be.
93. said.
113. shares well.
114. dost not care.
121. all this.
123. would I.
131. you must.
132. two wanting.
141. art a.
152. asembled.
153. has.
161. Come lay.
173. if wanting.
204. Wouldst: it wanting.
214. Lo eer.
223. arrow.
242,4. mair, sair.
253. ſlaps.
262. baiſt.
263. laid on loud for still on laid.
271. Fy wanting.
273. still till: money told.
284. hast been at the.
293. pale for white.
301. but fail.
302. his way.
303. ye.
312. by the.
314. where that he lay.
332. wound.
341. gotten for taken.
342. unto.
343. to hitch his ear.
344. speak.
351. said.
362. this twenty.
364. ye.
372. Of whom.
373. with his.
374. ‘twill.
381. out wanting.
383. eer ye.
404. escape.
412. ill at ease.
423. And he.
431. ye, good wanting.
434. has.
445. ye.
453. hands lay.
454. Ye.
461. with his.
464. his eild.
473. no wanting.
474. Then he.
481,2. wanting.
491. They stoutly.
493. They started at neither how nor height.
502. cast them.
512. In each.
513. them nigh.
514. thought of no such late.
543. let it.
544. An better might it been.
552. any for one.
561. Nor wist he.
564. He for And.
572. on the.
573. And hold.
574. Or else.
582. Neither by late or air.
583. You have great sin if you would.
592. For all.
594. Of one that eer.
601. shall.
623. led back.
633. he might the young men.
634. gave them a begack.
641. for wanting: for ill.
643. blew for grew.
652. a poor.
654. flee.
662. has.
664. Is better.
671. fair and.
672. no more dear.
674. odd for good.
681. this.
691. to the.
693. full well.
703. And yet: not take.
704. that place.
165713. for wanting.
722. forth thy.
723. turn that.
724. It’s: plee for fee.
743. lay he.
751. half, that is, half.
761. this cloak: set it.
763. bound.
772. bag for meal.
773. fling.
774. face all hail.
792. cloath.
793. strike.
801. Eer any of.
802. Or a glimmering might.
804. with his.
812. boldly bound.
821. What’s all this.
822. May not thou.
834. Can ripe.
852. in vain.
871. meat rife part.
873. at the.
874. at your.
881. they drooped.
883. a sound.
884. ye.
891. less or.
892. what and.
901. And when.
904. presses for process.
911,2. wanting.
913. woods.
922. were baste.
932. his wrath.
a. Garland of 1663, No 13.
b. Garland of 1670, No 12.
c. Wood, 401, leaf 13 b.
d. Pepys, II, 115, No 102.
Roxburghe, II, 392, III, 284; Douce, III, 115 b, by L. How, of the eighteenth century. A manuscript copy in the British Museum, Add. 15072, fol. 59, is a, with omission of 122–154, and a few errors of carelessness.
Printed in Ritson’s Robin Hood from c and one of the Roxburghe broadsides. Evans, Old Ballads, 1777, 1784, I, 136, seems to have followed the Aldermary garland, with slight deviation.
Robin Hood, walking in the forest, finds a shepherd lying on the ground, and bids him rise and show what he has in his bottle and bag. The shepherd tells him that he shall not see a drop of his bottle until his valor has been tried. Robin stakes twenty pound on the issue of a fight, and the shepherd his bag and bottle. They fight from ten to four, hook against sword. Robin Hood falls to the ground, and the shepherd calls on him to own himself beaten. Robin demands the boon of three blasts on his horn. These bring Little John, who undertakes the shepherd, and is so roughly handled that Robin is fain to yield his wager, to which Little John heartily agrees.
It is but the natural course of exaggeration that the shepherd, having beaten Robin Hood, should beat Little John. This is descending low enough, but we do not see the bottom of this kind of balladry here.
In King Alfred and the Shepherd, Old Ballads, 1723, I, 43, stanzas 6–17, the king plays Robin’s part, fighting four hours with the Shepherd and then craving a truce. Further on Alfred blows his horn. There are also verbal agreements.
a, b.
Robin Hood and the Shepard: Shewing how Robin Hood, Little John and the Shepheard fought a sore combate.
Tune is, Robin Hood and Queen Katherine.
a.
Burden: a third a down is not printed after the first line, but is after the last.
43. hast thou.
54. thy wo.
72. Gome.
204. Eihter.
262. Sheherd.
b.
Burden: Down a down a down a down.
After 91, 214, With a, &c.
13. bold for brave.
43. thou hast.
53. tast.
54. thee for thy.
71. bold wanting.
73. pound.
102. standst.
121. chiefest.
133. tickling.
161. Then said the Shepherd to bold Robin.
162. wanting.
171. Robin he.
183. Little wanting.
193. is very bad, cries.
261. Again the Shepherd laid on him.
264. And wanting: I will.
274. I did never.
284. was never known.
c.
Robin Hood and the Shepheard: Shewing how Robin Hood, Little John and the Shepheard fought a sore combat.
The tune is Robin and Queen Katherine.
London, Printed for John Andrews, at the White Lion, in Pie-Corner. (1660.)
Burden: Down a down a down a down.
13. bold for brave.
43. thou hast.
54. my wo.
81. amaze.
113. four till ten.
121. chiefest.
134. And then.
161. wanting.
193. cries for saies.
194. hath beaten.
223. ile know saith.
224. flee.
251. doest.
261. wanting.
262. began.
264. And wanting: I will.
273. Shepheards.
274. I did never.
d.
Title as in a, b.
Printed for William Thackeray, at the Angel in Duck Lane. (1689.)
Burden: Down a down down.
13. bold for brave.
23. he was.
43. hast thou, as in a.
51. that for which.
54. thy woe, as in a.
61. Tut wanting.
71. bold wanting.
73. pound.
102. standest.
111. hard.
121. chiefest.
153. beagle.
161. Then said the Shepherd to bold Robin.
162. To that will I agree.
164. flee.
171. he set.
172. with might and main.
183. Little wanting.
193. bad cries.
212. shall never.
213. at thy.
224. flee.
243. thy for thee.
261. Again the Shepherd laid on him.
262. began.
263. Hood wanting.
264. And wanting: I will.
274. I did never.
284. The like was never known.
a. Wood, 401, leaf 41 b.
b. Garland of 1663, No 17.
c. Garland of 1670, No 16.
d. Pepys, II, 112, No 99.
Ritson, Robin Hood, 1795, II, 116, from a, with changes. Evans, Old Ballads, 1777, 1784, I, 176.
Robin Hood, Scarlock, and John, walking in Sherwood, are charged to stand by three of King Henry’s keepers. There is a fight from eight till two o’clock, in which the outlaws are at some disadvantage. Robin asks that he may blow his horn, then he will fight again. The keepers refuse; he must fall on or yield. Robin owns them to be stout fellows; he will not fight it out there with swords, but at Nottingham with sack. They go to Nottingham accordingly, and drink themselves good friends.
The Bold Pedlar and Robin Hood, No 132, a late traditional copy, shows traces of st. 20 of this ballad in st. 12, where the Pedlar says it lies with him whether he will tell his name, and again at the end, where Robin Hood, John, and the Pedlar drink friendship at the tavern. Robin Hood’s antagonists are again foresters and keepers in the Progress to Nottingham, and in Robin Hood and the Ranger. There are numerous verbal agreements between Robin Hood’s Delight and Robin Hood and the Shepherd.
Translated by Loève-Veimars, p. 199.
a.
Robin Hood’s Delight, or, A merry combat fought between Robin Hood, Little John and Will Scarelock and three stout Keepers in Sheerwood Forrest.
To the tune of Robin Hood and Quene Katherine, or, Robin Hood and the Shepheard.
London, Printed for John Andrews, at the White Lion, near Pye Corner. (1660.)
b, c.
Title the same, without the verses: Scarlet for Scarelock.
12. b, yeomen.
13, 131. Scarlet.
21. it is.
23. And many.
43. was he: c, forresters for keepers.
51. side.
52. c, forrests bils.
53. c, bold wanting.
71. b, bold Robin, Hood wanting: c, said Robin Hood.
72. b, it wanting: c, that wanting.
104. met.
113. do wanting.
114. b. wee’l.
161. c. thy hand cryes.
171. is.
193. c. in that.
194. b. I will.
203. thou wilt.
231. hereafter.
d.
Title as in b, c, except: fought against.
Printed for William Thackeray, at the Angel in Duck Lane. (1689.)
11. There’s.
12. yeomen.
13, 131. Scarlet.
23. And many.
43. forresters for keepers.
53. bold wanting.
62. speak.
71. said.
72. that wanting.
73. the wanting: in for of.
81. Come wanting.
92. you wanting.
93. we of you be.
101. the for three.
103. we’l: to wanting.
113. first we, do wanting.
141. hardy.
153. spend.
163. with my beagle.
171. is.
173. Thy blast: beagle.
183. never shall: we are.
203. thou wilt.
231. hereafter.
233. these.
‘Robinhood and the Peddlers,’ the fourth ballad in a MS. formerly in the possession of J. Payne Collier, now in the British Museum; previously printed in Gutch’s Robin Hood, II, 351.
The manuscript in which this ballad occurs contains a variety of matters, and, as the best authority[113] has declared, may in part have been written as early as 1650, but all the ballads are in a nineteenth-century hand, and some of them are maintained to be forgeries. I see no sufficient reason for regarding this particular piece as spurious, and therefore, though I should be glad to be rid of it, accept it for the present as perhaps a copy of a broadside, or a copy of a copy.
The story resembles that of Robin Hood’s Delight, pedlars taking the place of keepers; but Robin is reduced to an ignominy paralleled only in the second ballad of Robin Hood and the Beggar. Robin Hood, accompanied by Scarlet and John, bids three pedlars stand. They pay no heed, and he sends an arrow through the pack of one of them. Hereupon they throw down their packs and wait for their assailants to come up. Robin’s bow is broken by a blow from a staff of one of the pedlars. Robin calls a truce until he and his men can get staves. There is then an equal fight, the end of which is that Robin Hood is knocked senseless and left in a swoon, tended by Scarlet and John. But before the pedlars set forward, Kit o Thirske, the best man of the three, and the one who has fought with Robin, administers a balsam to his fallen foe, 171which he says will heal his hurts, but which operates unpleasantly.
Thirsk is about twenty miles from York, in the North Riding.
a. ‘Robin Hood and Allin of Dale,’ Douce, II, leaf 185.
b. ‘Robin Hood and Allin of Dale,’ Pepys, II, 110, No 97.
c. ‘Robin Hood and Allen a Dale,’ Douce, III, 119 b.
Printed in A Collection of Old Ballads, 1723, II, 44, and Evans’s Old Ballads, 1777, 1784, I, 126, after a copy very near to c. In Ritson’s Robin Hood, 1795, II, 46, probably after Roxburghe II, 394. Not included in the garlands of 1663, 1670; in a garland of 1749, the Aldermary garland, R. Marshall, and the Lichfield, M. Morgan, both not dated, No 8; in the York garland, 1811, No 9. In the Kinloch MSS, V, 183, there is a copy, derived 173from the broadside, but Scotticised, and improved in the process.
A young man, Allen a Dale, whom Robin Hood has seen passing, one day singing and the next morning sighing, is stopped by Little John and the Miller’s Son, and brought before their master, who asks him if he has any money. He has five shillings and a ring, and was to have been married the day before, but his bride has been given to an old knight. Robin asks what he will give to get his true-love. All that he can give is his faithful service. Robin goes to the church and declares the match not fit: the bride shall choose for herself. He blows his horn, and four-and-twenty of his men appear, the foremost of whom is Allen a Dale. Robin tells Allen that he shall be married on the spot. The bishop says no; there must be three askings. Robin puts the bishop’s coat on Little John, and Little John asks seven times. Robin gives Allen the maid, and bids the man take her away that dare.
The ballad, it will be observed, is first found in broadside copies of the latter half of the seventeenth century. The story is told of Scarlock in the life of Robin Hood in Sloane MS, 715, 7, fol. 157, of the end of the sixteenth century; Thoms, Early Prose Romances, II, p. 39.
“Scarlock he induced [to become one of his company] upon this occacion. One day meting him as he walked solitary and lyke to a man forlorne, because a mayd to whom he was affyanced was taken from [him] by the violence of her frends, and given to another, that was auld and welthy; whereupon Robin, understandyng when the maryage-day should be, came to the church as a beggar, and having his company not far of, which came in so sone as they hard the sound of his horne, he ‘took’ the bryde perforce from him that was in hand to have maryed her, and caused the preist to wed her and Scarlocke togeyther.”
Translated by Anastasius Grün, p. 146.
a.
Robin Hood and Allin of Dale: Or, a pleasant relation how a young gentleman being in love with a young damsel, which was taken from him to be an old knight’s bride, and how Robin Hood, pittying the young mans case, took her from the old knight, when they were going to be marryed, and restored her to her own true love again.
175To a pleasant northern tune, or, Robin Hood in the green wood stood.
With allowance. Printed for F. Cole, T. Vere, J. Wright and J. Clarke. (Coles, Vere and Wright, 1655–80, J. Clarke, 1650–82: Chappell.)
114. Alllin.
181. wealhty.
223. marrid.
b.
Title, etc., as in a.
With allowance. Printed for Alex. Milbourn, in Green-Arbor-Court, in the Little-Old-Baily. (Alexander Milbourne 1670–97: Chappell.)
13. tell you.
23. he was aware.
102. she was from me tane.
161. dost thou here.
162. unto.
184. like the.
191. not a fit: qd.
252. for wanting.
261. then wanting.
263. And wanting.
271. having ende of.
272. lookt like a.
c.
Robin Hood and Allen a Dale: Or, the manner of Robin Hood’s rescuing a young lady from an old knight to whom she was going to be married, and restoring her to Allen a Dale, her former love.
To the tune of Robin Hood in the green wood.
No printer. Sold in Bow-Church-Yard, London.
13. tell you.
23. aware.
43. spy.
52. quite for clean.
62. Midge for Nick.
93. these seven.
102. she was from me taen.
112. any wanting.
134. for wanting.
161. do wanting: then for he.
162. unto me.
171. then for he.
184. Who shone like the glittering.
191. not a fit.
194. she wanting.
223. at the.
243. Robin he.
244. This coat.
251. to for into.
252. for wanting.
261. me wanting: maid, says.
272. bride she lookd like a.
a. Wood, 402, leaf 14 b. b. Wood, 401, leaf 37 b. c. Garland of 1663, No 2. d. Garland of 1670, No 1. e. Pepys, II, 104, No 92.
This piece occurs also in the Roxburghe Ballads, III, 270, 845, the Douce, III, 120, was among Heber’s ballads (a copy by W. Onley), and is probably in all collections of broadsides.
a or b was printed by Ritson, Robin Hood, 1795, II, 12. A copy in Evans’s Old Ballads, 1777, 1784, I, 96, is later, and very like Douce, III, 120.
When Robin Hood is but fifteen years of age, he falls in with fifteen foresters who are drinking together at Nottingham. They hear with scorn that he intends to take part in a shooting-match. He wagers with them that he will kill a hart at a hundred rod, and does this. They refuse to pay, and bid him begone if he would save his sides from a basting. Robin kills them all with his bow; people come out from Nottingham to take him, but get very much hurt. Robin goes to the green wood; the townsmen bury the foresters.
This is evidently a comparatively late ballad, but has not come down to us in its oldest form. The story is told to the following effect in the life of Robin Hood in Sloane MS. 715, 7, fol. 157, written, as it seems, says Ritson, towards the end of the sixteenth century. Robin Hood, going into a forest with a bow of extraordinary strength, fell in with some rangers, or woodmen, who gibed at him for pretending to use a bow such as no man could shoot with. Robin said that he had two better, and that the one he had with him was only a “birding-bow”; nevertheless he would lay his head against a certain sum of money that he would kill a deer with it at a great distance. When 176the chance offered, one of the rangers sought to disconcert him by reminding him that he would lose his head if he missed his mark. Robin won the wager, and gave every man his money back except the one who had tried to fluster him. A quarrel followed, which ended with Robin’s killing them all, and consequently betaking himself to life in the woods. Thoms, Early Prose Romances, II, Robin Hood, 37 ff.
Douce notes in his copy of Ritson’s Robin Hood (Bodleian Library) the second stanza of this ballad as it is cited in the Duke of Newcastle’s play, ‘The Varietie’:
Translated by A. Grün, p. 61; Doenniges, p. 170.
a, b.
Robin Hoods Progresse to Nottingham,
To the tune of Bold Robin Hood.
a.
London, Printed for Fran. Grove. And entred according to order. (1620–55: Chappell.)
b.
London, Printed for F. Coles, T. Vere, and J. Wright. (1655–80: Chappell.)
3. Commonly punctuated as if spoken entirely by Robin. There would certainly be an antecedent probability against three speeches in one stanza, in an older ballad.
c, d.
Robin Hoods Progress to Notingham, where he slew fifteen Forresters. To the tune of Bold Robin Hood.
c.
63. an.
73. a mark.
153. spake.
d.
73. an hundred.
113. began.
123. of the.
142. say you so.
143. he another arrnw let fly.
181. to fair.
e.
Title as in a, b, above, with these variations in the verse:
2, news to. 3, And with. 4, them for to.
Printed for J. Clarke, W. Thackeray, and T. Passenger. (1670–82?)
11. and wanting.
21. would unto.
23. aware.
41. scorn said bold R. Hood.
53. the mark an.
54, 74. one hart.
61. marks.
63. That thou: an.
73. an.
82. some say.
83. in for within.
112. all wanting.
113. began.
144. Which split.
151. said.
152. for wanting.
153. wish you ne’r had.
173. R. Hood he bent.
183. yards.
184. all on a row.
A. Percy MS., p. 5; Hales and Furnivall, I, 13; Jamieson’s Popular Ballads, II, 49.
B. a. ‘Robin Hood rescuing the Widow’s Three Sons from the Sheriff, when going to be executed,’ The English Archer, York, N. Nickson, n. d. b. The English Archer, Paisley, John Neilson, 1786. c. Adventures of ... Robin Hood, Falkirk, T. Johnston, 1808. All in the Bodleian Library, Douce, F.F. 71.
C. ‘Robin Hood rescuing the Three Squires from Nottingham Gallows.’ a. Robin Hood’s Garland, London, Printed by W. & C. Dicey, n. d. b. R. H.’s Garland, London, L. How, in Peticoat Lane, n. d. c. R. H.’s Garland, York, T. Wilson and R. Spence, n. d. d. R. H.’s Garland, Preston, W. Sergent, n. d. e. R. H.’s Garland, London, J. Marshall & Co., n. d. f. R. H.’s Garland, Wolverhampton, J. Smart, n. d. a-d, Douce, FF. 71, f, Douce, Add. 262, Bodleian Library.
178B is given by Ritson, Robin Hood, 1795, II, 151, “from the York edition of Robin Hood’s garland;” C, the same, II, 216, from an Aldermary Churchyard garland, and by Evans, Old Ballads, 1777, 1784, I, 215.
B. Robin Hood, while on his way to Nottingham, meets an old woman who is weeping for three squires condemned to die that day, not for recognized crimes, but for killing the king’s deer. These seem to be his own men: st. 6. Pursuing his way, he meets an old “palmer,” really a beggar, who confirms the bad news. He changes clothes with the palmer (who at first thinks the proposal a mock), and at Nottingham comes upon the sheriff, and asks what he will give an old fellow to be his hangman. The sheriff offers suits and pence; Robin says, hangmen be cursed, he will never take to that business. He has a horn in his pocket which would blow the sheriff little good; the sheriff bids him blow his fill. The first blast brings a hundred and fifty of Robin’s men; the second brings three score more. They free their own men and hang the sheriff.
In C the three squires are expressly said to be the woman’s sons;[114] for the palmer we have a beggar; Robin asks it as a boon that he may be hangman, and will have nothing for his service but three blasts on his horn, ‘that their souls to heaven may flee.’ The horn brings a hundred and ten men, and the sheriff surrenders the three squires.
In the fragment A, Robin changes clothes with an old man, who appears by stanza 11 to be a beggar. His men are with him meanwhile, and he orders them to conceal themselves in a wood until they hear his horn. A blast brings three hundred of them; Robin casts off his beggar’s gear and stands in his red velvet doublet;[115] his men bend their bows and beset the gallows. The sheriff throws up his hands and begs for terms; Robin demands the three squires. The sheriff objects, for they are the king’s felons; Robin will have them, or the sheriff shall be the first man to flower the tree.
‘Robin Hood and the Beggar,’ No 133, from stanza 16, is another version of this ballad. Robin changes clothes with a beggar, after a hard fight in which he has had the worse, goes to Nottingham, and hears that three brothers are condemned to die. He hies to the sheriff to plead for them; a gentleman at the door tells him they must be hanged for deer-stealing clearly proved. At the gallows Robin blows his horn; a hundred archers present themselves, and ask his will. He commands them to shoot east and west and spare no man. The sheriff and his men, all that are not laid low, fly, and the three brothers, who have already shown their quality, are added to Robin’s company.
A Scottish version of B, derived from the English, is given in an appendix. It occurs in Kinloch MSS, V, 288, and may be as old as the York garland used by Ritson, or older.
Ritson was informed by his friend Edward Williams, the Welsh bard, that C and its tune were well known in South Wales by the name of Marchog Glas, or Green Knight. As to the tune, says Dr Rimbault, it is not to be found in the collections of Welsh airs, nor was his friend John Parry, then representing the Welsh bards, able to give any account of it. Nothing further is said by Rimbault, either way, of the ballad.
B 6, in which Robin reminds the old woman that she had once given him to sup and dine, implicitly as a reason for his exerting himself in behalf of the three squires (who, according to the title of the ballad, but not the text, are her three sons), looks like a reminiscence of st. 9 of R. H. and the Bishop, No 143, where an old woman shows her gratitude to Robin Hood for having given her shoes and hose, and may not originally have belonged here.[C]
B 1, A 91,2, 113,4, B 25, 281,2 are almost repetitions of Robin Hood and the Curtal Friar, A 1, A 43,4, 123,4, B 26, 281,2.[116]
179The rescue in the ballad is introduced into Anthony Munday’s play of The Downfall of Robert Earl of Huntington, Act II, Scene 2. Scarlet and Scathlock, sons of Widow Scarlet, are to be hanged. Friar Tuck attends them as confessor. Robin Hood, disguised as an old man, pretends that they have killed his son, and asks the sheriff that they may be delivered to him for revenge. The sheriff allows them to be unbound. Robin, for a feigned reason, blows his horn; Little John and Much come in and begin a fight; Friar Tuck, pretending to help the sheriff, knocks down his men; the sheriff and his men run away. (Dodsley’s Old Plays, ed. Hazlitt, VIII, 134–41.)
Ritson, Robin Hood, 1832, II, 155, suggests that the circumstance of Robin’s changing clothes with the palmer may possibly be taken from “the noble history of Ponthus of Galyce,” printed by Wynkyn de Worde, 1511, and cites this passage, which resembles the narrative in B 8, 10, 11: “And as he [Ponthus] rode, he met with a poore palmer, beggynge his brede, the whiche had his gowne all to-clouted and an olde pylled hatte: so he alyght, and sayd to the palmer, frende, we shall make a chaunge of all our garmentes, for ye shall have my gowne and I shall have yours and your hatte. A, syr, sayd the palmer, ye bourde you with me. In good fayth, sayd Ponthus, I do not; so he dyspoyled hym and cladde hym with all his rayment, and he put vpon hym the poore mannes gowne, his gyrdell, his hosyn, his shone, his hatte and his bourden.”
This noble history is taken from one in French which is merely the romance of Horn turned into prose, and it is also possible that the passage in the English ballad may be derived from some version of Hind Horn: see No 17.
Wallace changes clothes with a beggar in ‘Gude Wallace,’ No 157, F, G, where there is a general likeness to this ballad of Robin Hood. It may be noted that Wulric the Heron, one of the comrades of Hereward, rescues four brothers who were about to be hanged, killing some of their common enemies: Michel, Chroniques Anglo-Normandes, II, 51.
B is translated by Anastasius Grün, p. 135, Doenniges, p. 135, Knortz L. u. R. Altenglands, No 19; combined with C, by Talvj, Charakteristik, p. 489.
a. The English Archer, Robin Hood’s Garland, York, N. Nickson, n. d., p. 65. b. The English Archer, etc., Paisley, John Neilson, 1786. c. Adventures of Robin Hood, Falkirk, T. Johnston, 1808.
Robin Hood’s Garland. a. London, printed by W. & C. Dicey, in St. Mary Aldermary Church Yard, Bow Lane, Cheapside, and sold at the Warehouse at Northampton, n. d.: p. 74, No 24. b. London, printed by L. How, in Peticoat Lane, n. d.: p. 23. c. York, T. Wilson and R. Spence, n. d.: p. 27. d. Preston, W. Sergent, n. d.: p. 62. e. London, printed and sold by J. Marshall & Co., Aldermary Church Yard, Bow Lane, n. d.: No 24. f. Wolverhampton, printed and sold by J. Smart, n. d.
A.
13. 20l
:.
52. Only one of the i’s is dotted in cliit: Furnivall.
63. said wm.
92. half a page wanting.
10 follows 12.
113. 300d
:.
153, 181. 3.
172. or be me.
181. half a page wanting.
B. a.
33. Knews.
41, 61, 111, 191,2, 251, 281. Oh.
82. and a down a.
121. chur.
151. Teen.
162. Where.
174. Itts.
244. For me.
281. are you.
b.
Robin Hood rescu’d the Widow’s three Sons from the Sheriff when going to be hanged.
c.
How Robin Hood rescued, etc., ... to be hanged.
b, c.
21. Hood wanting.
22. a down down.
23. met with.
24. along the highway.
32. to me.
34. To-day are.
52. Nor have they.
63. ’Tis for.
73. quoth wanting.
81. Robin he is.
82. a down down and a day.
83. old wanting.
91. silly palmer.
102. with for for.
103. of for in.
104. beer and good wine.
121. churl.
143. not for no.
144. the poor bags.
151. Then.
152. Were for Was.
153. did say.
162, 172. Were wanting.
172. both wanting.
174. ’Tis.
181. Robin is unto.
182. a down down and a day.
184. the highway.
192. you may you [may you?].
194. That to-day.
204. day is.
212. stone to stone.
221. never: in wanting.
232. And wanting.
241. a small horn now in.
242. it wanting.
244. For thee.
254. fly out.
263. An: Robin’s men.
273. Robin’s men.
281. are you.
282. Comes.
283. bold Robin.
294. And released.
b.
183. with wanting.
202. unto thee.
203. pence fourteen.
c.
62. unto me.
72. mad’st.
151. poor for old.
201. suits and pence fourteen.
202,3. wanting.
211. turnd.
212. jumpd.
222. the trade.
243. I put.
253. gave.
292. let for set.
C. a.
The Garland is not earlier, and probably not much later, than 1753, “The Arguments ... in the ... affair of Eliz. Canning ... robbed ... in Jany, 1753,” occurring in advertisements printed therewith.
161. of ther.
b.
54. have they.
64. have they.
114. in the.
124. beside.
163. buglee.
172. blew both.
183. are all.
194. That can.
c.
11. ranged.
31. this lady.
44. all wanting.
54. have they.
63. they have.
64. have they.
73. it’s all.
74. they’re.
83. will then to.
91. bold wanting: to for for.
112. It was.
112. or red.
113. it was.
114. in the.
121. thou old.
123. give you.
131. then to.
133. And there.
134. Aye and.
142. upon my.
143. the three.
151. great wanting.
152. Soon grant it I will unto thee.
154. Aye wanting.
161. I’ll.
163. of my.
172. blew both.
174. They wanting.
183. are all.
194. That can.
d.
13. he did.
32. I wanting.
62. No.
72. Come tell unto me speedily.
83. will for.
103. there’s: fair wanting.
114. in the.
121. thou old.
122. thou shalt.
151. great wanting.
171. When.
173. Hood’s wanting.
174. They wanting: all wanting.
181. all wanting: great wanting.
184. And are.
193. in fair.
e.
54. have they.
64. have they.
103. there’s: fair wanting.
114. in the.
121. thou old.
122. thou shalt.
143. death.
151. great wanting.
171. When.
174. They wanting: all wanting.
181. are they: great wanting.
182. come tell.
184. And are.
193. in fair.
f.
54. have they.
64. have they.
74. they’re.
103. there’s: fair wanting.
114. in the.
121. thou old.
122. thou shalt.
143. death.
151. great wanting.
171. When.
174. They wanting: all wanting.
181. are they: great wanting.
182. come tell.
184. And are come.
193. in fair.
a. Wood, 401, leaf 35 b.
b. Garland of 1663, No 7.
c. Garland of 1670, No 6.
d. Pepys, II, 106, No 93.
This ballad probably occurs in all the larger collections of broadsides. It was given in Old Ballads, 1723, I, 90. a is printed by Ritson, Robin Hood, 1795, II, 102. Evans, Old Ballads, 1777, 1784, I, 164, follows an Aldermary copy.
Robin Hood learns that Will Stutly has been captured and is to be hanged the next day. Robin and his men go to the rescue, and ask information of a palmer who is standing under the wall of the castle in which Stutly is confined; the palmer confirms the news. Stutly is brought out by the sheriff, of whom he asks to have a sword and die in fight, not on the tree. This refused, he asks only to have his hands loosed. The sheriff again refuses; he shall die on the gallows. Little John comes out from behind a bush, cuts Stutly’s bonds, and gives him a sword twitched by John from one of the sheriff’s men. An arrow shot by Robin Hood puts the sheriff to flight, and his men follow. Stutly rejoices that he may go back to the woods.
This is a ballad made for print, with little of the traditional in the matter and nothing in the style. It may be considered as an imitation of The Rescue of the Three Squires, whence the ambush in st. 9 and the palmer ‘fair’ in 10.
a.
Robin Hood his rescuing Will Stutly from the sheriff and his men, who had taken him prisoner, and was going to hang him.
To the tune of Robin Hood and Queen Katherine.
London, Printed for F. Grove, on Snow-hill. Entred according to order. (1620–55: Chappell.)
251. thou dost.
264. too.
292. Stutli’s.
331. doubtless.
b.
Title as in a, except rescuing of: were going.
43. said wanting.
63. in all the.
111. steps out.
131. Alas, alas.
134. yonders gallow.
142. would soon.
164. shall be.
194. the wanting.
251. thou dost.
264. too.
281. he wanting.
331. doubtless.
c.
Title as in a, except were going.
14. Tiding for certainly.
34. stay.
43. men said.
131. Alass, alass.
172. was wanting.
242. hearted.
251. thee dost.
264. too.
292. Stutli’s.
331. doubtless.
362. came hereto,
d.
Title as in a.
Printed for J. Clarke, W. Thackeray, and T. Passenger. (1670–86?)
11. livd wanting.
32. as ’tis.
43. and to: men said.
52. brought back.
81. they are.
93. said.
131. Alas, alas.
133. to day.
143. yeomanry.
172. gates were.
192. said.
194. the wanting.
211. But this.
213. swore.
242. hearted.
251. thee doth.
261. gone for come.
281. he wanting.
291. And Little.
293. sheriffs.
331. doubtless.
351. said for quoth.
362. came here.
A. Percy MS., p. 20; Hales and Furnivall, I, 47.
B. ‘Little John and the Four Beggers.’ a. Wood, 401, leaf 33 b. b. Garland of 1663, No 16. c. Garland of 1670, No 15. d. Pepys, II, 119, No 105.
B is also in the Roxburghe collection, III, 10.
B a is printed in Ritson’s Robin Hood, 1795, II, 128. Evans, Old Ballads, 1777, 1784, I, 196 follows the Aldermary garland.
A. Little John, meaning to go a begging, induces an old mendicant to change clothes with him and to give him some hints how to conduct himself. Thus prepared he attempts to attach himself to three palmers, who, however, do not covet his company. One of the palmers gives John a whack on the head. We may conjecture, from the course of the story in B, that John serves them all accordingly, and takes from them so much money that, if he had kept on in this way, he might, as he says, have bought churches.
The beginning of A is very like that of Robin Hood rescuing Three Squires, A; but the disguise is for a different object. We are reminded again of Hind Horn, and particularly of versions C, G, H, in which the beggar, after change of clothes, is asked for instructions.
B. John is deputed by Robin to go a begging, and asks to be provided with staff, coat, and bags. He joins four sham beggars, one of whom takes him a knock on the crown. John makes the dumb to speak and the halt to run, and bangs them against the wall, then gets from one’s cloak three hundred pound, and from another’s bag three hundred and three, which he thinks is doing well enough to warrant his return to Sherwood.
B is translated by Anastasius Grün, p. 155.
Percy MS., p. 20; Hales and Furnivall, I, 47.
a. Wood, 401, leaf 33 b. b. Garland of 1663, No 16. c. Garland of 1670, No 15. d. Pepys, II, 119, No 105.
A.
Half a page wanting at the beginning, and after 103.
32. his crest.
42. 9.
61. 2.
62. 3d.
82, 113. 3.
91. 7.
93. had neuer.
102. him 2s
:.
B. a.
Little John and the Four Beggers: A new merry song of Robin Hood and Little John, shewing how Little John went a begging, and how he fought with Four Beggers, and what a prize he got of the Four Beggers.
The tune is, Robin Hood and the Begger.
Printed for William Gilber[t]son. (1640–63.)
134. them for him.
144. Whih again.
224. beggiug.
b.
Title as in a.
112. on thy.
114. I will.
123. never.
134. made him.
144. again.
203. Three hundred.
c.
Title as in a, except: from these four Beggers. To the tune of Robin Hood and the Begger.
Burden: last down wanting.
83. a wanting: let’s.
92. I for we.
101. he wanting.
123. never.
134. made him: than.
144. against.
194. I fain would fain.
201. then wanting.
203. Three hundred.
222. it wanting.
d.
Title as in a, except: Or, a new. To the tune of Robin Hood, &c.
Printed for J. Wright, J. Clarke, W. Thackeray, and T. Passenger. (1670–86?)
12. for wanting.
33. sorts.
34. then shall I.
43. as wanting.
51,4. he wanting.
71. my children.
102. in the Country.
134. made run then.
144. against.
161. in the.
172. it hath.
181. But when.
193. with the.
222. And you.
‘Robin Hood and the Bishop.’ a. Wood, 401, leaf 11 b.
b. Garland of 1663, No 5.
c. Garland of 1670, No 4.
d. Pepys, II, 109, No 96.
e. Roxburghe, I, 362, in the Ballad Societys reprint, II, 448.
Also Pepys, II, 122, No 107, by Alexander Milbourne (1670–97): Old Ballads, 1723, II, 39.
a is printed in Ritson’s Robin Hood, 1795, II, 19. Evans, Old Ballads, 1777, 1784, I, 102, apparently follows the Aldermary Churchyard garland.
Robin Hood, while ranging the forest, sees a bishop and all his men coming, and, knowing that if he is taken no mercy will be given him, asks the help of an old woman, to whom he makes himself known. The old woman has had a kindness from him, and wishes to return it. She consents to exchange her gray coat and spindle for his green mantle and arrows, and Robin makes for his band in this disguise. The bishop carries off the old woman on a horse, making no doubt that he has Robin in custody, but, as he proceeds through the wood, sees a hundred bowmen, and asks his prisoner what this may be. I think it be Robin Hood, says the supposed outlaw. “And who are you?” “Why, I am an old woman.” The bishop turns about, but Robin stays him, ties him to a tree, takes five hundred pound from his portmantle, and then is willing he should go. But Little John will not let him off till he has sung a mass; after which the bishop is mounted on his dapple-gray, with his face to the tail, and told to pray for Robin Hood.
This ballad and the following are variations upon the theme of Robin Hood and the Monk, in the Gest. The disguise as a woman occurs in other outlaw stories; as in Eustace the Monk, Michel, p. 43. Also in Blind Harry’s Wallace, ed. Moir, Book I, 239, and Book IV, 764, pp 9, 72: in the first case Wallace has a rock and sits spinning. See also the ballad of Gude Wallace, further on.
We hear again of the forced mass, st. 23, in Robin Hood and Queen Katherine, A 31, B 40; and of money borrowed against the bishop’s will, in A 32 of the same. It is the Bishop of Hereford who suffers: see the ballad which follows.
Translated by Doenniges, p. 203; Anastasius Grün, p. 113.
193a.
Robin Hood and the Bishop: Shewing how Robin Hood went to an old womans house and changed cloaths with her, to scape from the Bishop; and how he robbed the Bishop of all his gold, and made him sing a mass. To the tune of Robin Hood and the Stranger.
London, Printed for F. Grove on Snow-Hill. (1620–55.)
Burden: sometimes With a hey, etc.; With hey, etc.
22. her for his: cf. b, c.
82. doth: cf. b, c, d, e.
91. on for one: cf. e.
162. chance.
b.
Title as in a. Burden: with the same variations as in a.
22. in his.
54. for wanting.
81. then said.
82. dost.
91. on.
143. soon wanting.
162. chanc’d.
171. then wanting.
172. yonders.
183. cuckoldy.
191. to me.
193. Robin Hood.
c.
Title as in a. Burden: always With a hey, etc.
22. in his.
44. wanting.
53,4. for wanting.
82. dost.
91. on.
161. long.
162. chanced.
171. he said.
183. cuckoldy.
191. to me.
193. Robin Hood.
244. bid.
d.
Title as in a, except, escape: robbed him: sing mass.
Burden: With a hey down down and a down.
21. of a.
22. in her.
23. That for Then.
44. shall I.
54. for wanting.
73. my for me.
81. old woman.
82. dost.
91. well wanting: on.
111. that wanting: thus for so.
131. Robin Hood.
162. chanc’d.
183. am a woman: cuckoldy.
193. Robin Hood.
204. of his.
221. So wanting.
231. by’th.
241. And when.
e.
Title as in a, except, escape: robbed him: sing mass.
London, Printed by and for W. O[nley], etc. (1650–1702.)
Burden: With a hey down down an a down.
12. to you I’ll.
13. to you.
21. of a.
22. in her.
23. Bold Robin Hood.
33. he wanting. (?)
41. saith.
44. shall I.
52. did he.
53. for wanting.
54. aloud began to.
73. my for me.
74. shall I.
81. then said the old woman.
82. dost.
91. well wanting: one.
92. brought.
102. the for my.
111. thus for so.
113. and wanting.
123. at her I will.
131. saith.
162. chanc’d.
174. A wanting.
183. am a woman.
193. Robin Hood.
194. to him.
204. of this.
221. So wanting.
231. by th’.
A. a. Robin Hood’s Garland, London, J. Marshall & Co., Aldermary Churchyard, No 23. b. ‘Robin Hood and the Bishop of Hereford,’ Douce Ballads, III, 123 b, London, C. Sheppard, 1791. c. Chappell’s Popular Music of the Olden Time, p. 395, from a broadside printed for Daniel Wright, next the Sun Tavern in Holborn. d. Robin Hood’s Garland, 1749, No 23.
B. E. Cochrane’s Song-Book, p. 149, No 113.
A a in Ritson’s Robin Hood, 1795, II, 146, “compared with the York copy,” that is, with two or three slight changes: Evans, Old Ballads, 1777, 1784, I, 211. B, the Scottish copy, is very likely only an imperfect remembrance of a broadside, but the date of the MS., though this is perhaps not determinable, has been put as early as 1730.
Robin Hood, expecting the Bishop of Hereford to pass near Barnsdale, has a deer killed for his dinner. He dresses himself and six of his men in shepherd’s attire, and when the 194Bishop approaches they make an ado to attract his attention. The Bishop interrogates them. Robin owns that they mean to make merry with the king’s venison. The Bishop will show them no mercy; they must go before the king with him. Robin summons his band with his horn and it is the Bishop’s turn to cry mercy. Robin will not let him off, but takes him to Barnsdale, and makes him great cheer. The Bishop foresees that there will be a heavy reckoning. Little John searches the Bishop’s portmanteau, and takes out three hundred pound; enough, he says, to make him in charity with the churchman. They make the Bishop dance in his boots, A, or sing a mass, B, and he is glad to get off so lightly.
The Bishop of Hereford appears in the next ballad, Robin Hood and Queen Katherine. He there tells us that Robin had made him sing a mass out of hours, and had borrowed money of him against his will.
The conclusion of this ballad is to the same effect as that of the preceding, and was probably suggested by the Gest. No copy has been found, in print or writing, earlier than the last century; a fact of no special importance. Whenever written, if written it was, it is far superior to most of the seventeenth century broadsides. Mr Chappell speaks of it as being now (thirty years ago) the most popular of the Robin Hood set.
Translated by Talvj, Charakteristik, p. 493; Anastasius Grün, p. 151; Loève-Veimars, p. 204.
a. Robin Hood’s Garland, Aldermary Churchyard, No 23. b. Douce Ballads, III, 123 b, 1791. c. Chappell’s Popular Music of the Olden Time, p. 395, from a broadside printed for Daniel Wright, d. Robin Hood’s Garland, without place, 1749, No 23, p. 98.
E. Cochrane’s Song-Book, p. 149, No 113.
A. a.
The Bishop of Hereford’s Entertainment by Robin Hood and Little John, &c., in merry Barnsdale.
84. Forr.
183. master for Bishop: cf. b.
b.
London, Published April 7th, 1791, by C. Sheppard, No 19, Lambert Hill, Doctors Commons.
33. ’s to.
74. to taste.
101. said.
114. out his.
122. he did.
123. Robin Hood’s.
132. for wanting.
133. What’s.
142. Says no.
171. he wanting.
173. him stay and dine with him that day.
182. For I think.
183. bishop for master.
203. me have charity for.
213. And wanting: the old.
c.
Title as in a.
11. O some: of brave.
13. ye.
14. And robbd.
21. All under.
31. kill me.
33. ’s to.
101. said.
161. said bold.
181. in a.
183. purse, master.
213. the old.
d.
Title as in a: &c wanting.
11. they wanting.
13. of Hereford wanting.
14. his wanting.
31. Hood wanting.
33. to-day wanting.
34. well wanting.
41. kill the vension.
51. Hood he.
52. And six: men likewise.
54. Then for They.
61. then wanting.
63. of the.
64. And your: so small.
71. Hood wanting.
91. bold wanting.
101. said.
104. you must.
114. out his fine.
122. he did.
124. marching down in a.
133. master wanting.
144. into the.
154. I would: gone another.
161. bold Robin: Hood wanting.
171. he wanting.
172. And he.
173. to wanting.
181. in a.
182. Methinks it runs.
183. master wanting.
193. portmantle.
194. He took.
201. master wanting.
202. And it is: ’tis wanting.
211. Robin he took.
212. he wanting.
213. And wanting.
214. so wanting.
A. ‘Robin Hoode and Quene Kath[erine],’ Percy MS., p. 15; Hales and Furnivall, I, 37.
B. ‘Renowned Robin Hood,’ etc. a. Wood, 502, leaf 10. b. Roxburghe, I, 356, in the Ballad Society’s reprint, II, 419. c. Garland of 1663, No 9. d. Garland of 1670, No 8. e. Wood, 401, leaf 31 b. f. Pepys, II, 103, No 90.
C. ‘Robin Hood, Scarlet and John,’ etc., Garland of 1663, No 1.
A copy in Roxburghe, III, 450, printed by L. How, in Petticoat Lane, is of the eighteenth century. In Ritson’s Robin Hood, 1795, II, 82, “from an old black-letter copy 197in a private collection, compared with another in that of Anthony a Wood.” In Evans’s Old Ballads, 1777, 1784, I, 149, from an Aldermary garland.
Robin Hood has made Queen Katherine his friend by presenting her with a sum of gold which he had taken from the king’s harbingers. The king has offered a heavy wager that his archers cannot be excelled, and the queen may have her choice of all other bowmen in England. Availing herself of these terms, the queen summons Robin Hood and his men, who are to come to London on St George’s day, under changed names. She hopes to have Robin relieved of his outlawry. The king’s archers lead off, and make three. The ladies think the queen has no chance. She asks Sir Richard Lee, known to us already from the Gest, to be on her side. Sir Richard Lee, we are told, is sprung from Gawain’s blood (A, Gower’s, Gowrie’s in other texts), and naturally would deny nothing to a lady. The Bishop of Hereford declines to be of the queen’s party, but stakes a large sum on the king’s men. The queen’s archers shoot, and the game stands three and three; the queen bids the king beware. The third three shall pay for all, says the king. It is now time for the outlaws to do their best. Loxly, as Robin Hood is called, leads off. The particulars of the outlaws’ exploits are wanting in A.
In B, C, Robin’s feat is obscurely described. Clifton, who represents Scarlet (for in B, C, contrary to older tradition, Scarlet seems to be put before John), cleaves the willow wand, and Midge (Mutch), the Miller’s Son, who, according to A 10, is John, is but little behind him.[117] The queen, to assure the safety of her men, begs the boon that the king will not be angry with any of her party, and the king replies, Welcome, friend or foe.
After this there is no occasion for concealment. The Bishop of Hereford, learning who Loxly is, says that Robin is only too old an acquaintance; Robin had once made him say a mass at two in the afternoon, and borrowed money of him which had never been repaid. Robin offers to pay him for the mass by giving half of the gold back. Small thanks, says the bishop, for paying me with my own money. King Henry, quite outstripping even the easiness of Edward in the Gest, says he loves Robin never the worse, and invites him to leave his outlaws and come live at the court, a proposal which is peremptorily rejected. This is a very pleasant ballad, with all the exaggeration, and it is much to be regretted that one half of A is lost.
C is a piece of regular hack-work, and could not maintain itself in competition with B, upon which, perhaps, it was formed. It will be observed that Sir Richard Lee is changed into Sir Robert Lee in C, and that the thirty-fourth stanza represents the king as subsequently making Robin Hood Earl of Huntington.
The adventure of the Bishop of Hereford with Robin Hood is the subject of a separate ballad, now found only in a late form: see No 144.
Loxly, the name given to Robin in the present ballad, is, according to the Life in the Sloane MS., a town in Yorkshire, “or after others in Nottinghamshire,” where Robin was born. The ballad of Robin Hood’s Birth, Breeding, etc., following the same tradition, or invention, says “Locksly town in Nottinghamshire.” It appears from Spencer Hall’s Forester’s Offering, London, 1841, that there is a Loxley Chase near Sheffield, in Yorkshire, and a Loxley River too: Gutch, I, 75.
Finsbury field was long a noted place for the practice of archery. In the year 1498, says Stow, all the gardens which had continued time out of mind without Moorgate, to wit, about and beyond the lordship of Fensberry, were destroyed. And of them was made a 198plain field for archers to shoot in. Survey of London, 1598, p. 351, cited, with other things pertinent, by Ritson, Robin Hood, 1795, II, 86 f.
R. H. and the Shepherd, R. H. rescuing Will Stutly, and R. H.’s Delight, are directed to be sung to the tune of R. H. and Queen Katherine, B, and may therefore be inferred to be of later date. R. H.’s Progress to Nottingham is to be sung to “Bold Robin Hood,” and as this conjunction of words occurs several times in R. H. and Queen Katherine, and the burden and its disposition, in the Progress to Nottingham, are the same as in R. H. and Queen Katherine, “Bold Robin Hood” may indicate this present ballad. R. H. and Queen Katherine, C, is directed to be sung to the tune of The Pinder of Wakefield.
R. H.’s Chase is a sequel to R. H. and Queen Katherine.
Translated by Anastasius Grün, p. 172.
Percy MS., p. 15; Hales and Furnivall, I, 37.
* * * * *
a. Wood, 402, leaf 10. b. Roxburghe, I, 356, in the Ballad Society’s reprint, II, 419. c. Garland of 1663, No 9. d. Garland of 1670, No 8. e. Wood, 401, leaf 31 b. f. Pepys, II, 103, No 90.
The Garland of 1663, No 1.
A.
After 22, 113, 204, 293, 384, half a page is gone.
21. Perhaps harvengers.
52. cauentry.
93. Perhaps William.
After 16: The 2d part.
182. hinselfe.
254. 500th
:.
272, 282. 3.
314. 2.
323. 10li
:.
B.
Renowned Robin Hood: or, his famous archery truly related; with the worthy exploits hee acted before Queen Katherine, hee being an outlaw-man; and how shee for the same obtained of the king his own and his fellows pardon. To a new tune.
a.
London, Printed for F. Grove, on Snow-hill. Entred according to order. (1620–55.)
164. yeomen three: so b-e, but yeomendree, the reading of f, must be right, since the whole band is present, and only two yeomen besides Robin are distinguished.
232, 312. While, if preserved, must be taken in the sense of till, which occurs in f, 232, as in A, 272.
311. the kings: so all. A, 27 has queenes, rightly.
314. thy knee: so all except b, which has thy nee.
352. crave that on.
394. have wanting: cf. A 30, c, f.
404. yeomen three: so all. See 164.
b.
Printed at London for Francis Grove.
22. can.
34. Parringten.
44. can.
63, 71. came at.
81. sate.
84. in this.
102. Be it the.
111. Hood.
133. sent that.
142. It’s.
213. markes.
231. archer.
254. sprungst.
311. the kings.
314. thy nee.
333. baring.
334. clove.
351. cryed.
352. crave that on.
381. now said the king.
382. so told.
383. in Pallace gates.
394. not bet.
404. yeomen three.
411. an if.
412. full wanting.
c.
33. unto her lovelie.
53, 93. or other.
81. sate.
91. is the.
104. yeoman.
164. yeomen three.
171. gone for field.
204. must I needs.
233. shoot.
244. On for Of.
254. sprangst from Gowries.
303. Sadlock.
304. whose this money must be. 205311. the kings.
314. thy knee.
323. to wanting.
352. crave that on.
394. have bet.
401. on for one.
404. yeomen three.
d.
33. unto her lovely.
34. Patrington.
134. to for unto.
144. his wanting.
164. yeomen three.
244. On for Of.
254. sprangst.
311. the kings.
314. thy knee.
352. crave that on.
364. welcome every one.
391. quoth for said.
394. not bet.
401. on for one.
404. yeomen three.
e.
London, Printed for F. Coles, T. Vere & J. Wright. (1655–80.)
34. Patrington.
73. calld.
81. sate.
83. thy cause.
101. betimes.
164. good wanting: yeomen three.
172. gallant ray.
192. needs for now.
202. runs.
223. quoth for said.
311. the kings.
313. shoot.
314. thy knee.
352. that wanting.
383. the wanting.
393. I thought it had.
394. not bet.
404. yeomen three.
422. may not.
f.
In the title: being an outlaw man (hee wanting): how he for how shee.
Printed for J. W[right], J. C[larke], W. T[hackeray], and T. Passenger. (1670–86?)
33. unto her lovely.
34. Parington.
41. Come thou: my for thou.
43. now for post.
52. woods.
62. wen.
73. bottle.
74. drinks.
81. sate.
83. or thy.
101. betimes.
111. to for at.
132. the wanting.
134. to for unto.
142. It was.
164. thy yeomandree.
171. is gone to.
172. array.
184. must be.
204. to the.
231. lead.
232. Till it.
242. crave it.
243. ever a for any.
244. side for part.
254. sprangest.
283. then said the bishop.
291. in it said.
303. Will.
311. the kings.
314. thy knee.
324. part wanting.
352. crave it.
353. would for will.
364. welcome every one.
373. And so.
381. said now.
391. quoth for said.
393. it had.
394. not a bet.
401. on Saturday night.
404. yeomen three.
411. then says.
422. may not.
C.
Robin Hood, Scarlet and John: Wherein you may see how Robin Hood, having lived an out-law many years, the Queen sent for him, and shooting a match before the King and Queen at London, and winning the rich prize, the Queen gained his pardon, and he was afterwards Earl of Huntington.
To the tune of The Pinder of Wakefield.
203. what or.
261. archers.
273. yonng.
283. Katheline.
301,3. qd.
a. Garland of 1663, No 15.
b. Garland of 1670, No 14.
c. Wood, 401, leaf 29 b.
d. Pepys, II, 104, No 91.
Roxburghe, III, 14, 418; Douce, III, 121 b, London, by L. How, an eighteenth-century copy. c is signed T. R., and has no printer’s name.
Reprinted in Ritson’s Robin Hood, 1795, II, 92, from c. Evans, Old Ballads, 1777, 1784, I, 156, agrees nearly with the Aldermary garland.
Robin Hood’s Chase is a sequel to Robin Hood and Queen Katherine, and begins with a summary of that ballad. King Henry, who has been gracious, and over-gracious, to the outlaw, has a revulsion of feeling after Robin has left his presence, and sets out in pursuit of him. When the king reaches Nottingham, Robin leaves Sherwood for Yorkshire, whence he speeds successively to Newcastle, Berwick, Carlisle, Lancaster, Chester, the 206king always following him close. At Chester the happy idea occurs to him of going back to London, as if to inquire whether he were wanted. Queen Katherine informs Robin that the king has gone to Sherwood to seek him, and Robin says he will return to the forest immediately to learn the king’s will. King Henry, coming home weary and vexed, is told by his queen that Robin has been there to seek him. A cunning knave, quoth the king. The queen intercedes for Robin.
This is a well-conceived ballad, and only needs to be older.
Translated by A. Grün, p. 169, with omission of stanzas 1–7, 24.
a, b, c.
Robin Hood’s Chase: or, A merry progress between Robin Hood and King Henry, shewing how Robin Hood led the King his chase from London to London, and when he had taken his leave of the Queen he returned to merry Sherwood.
To the tune of Robin Hood and the Begger.
a.
Burden: variously printed With a hey, etc., With hey, etc.; twice Down a down a down.
52,3. Robin between the lines, to show that what follows is his speech. So b, c. In d Robin stands at the head of the third line.
213. But when: so b, c.
234, 3 weeks.
b.
Burden: With hey, etc., or, With a hey, etc.
21. she then a match.
31. she had her archers.
61. game it.
72. a wanting.
102. then wanting.
111. that bold.
132. went wanting.
144. and for or.
151. cry’d.
162. good King Henry.
184. Henry.
213. But when.
232. there wanting.
234. 3 weeks.
242. here on my knee.
c.
Signed T. R. No printer.
Burden: With hey down down an a down.
24. hundred wanting.
33. it wanting.
51. of for at.
61. it came.
83. after for yet.
102. then wanting.
132. went wanting.
162, 184, 211. Henry.
163. to stay.
182. fell low.
184. For to.
213. But when.
222. leech.
234. 3 weeks.
d.
Title as in a, b, c, except: The tune is.
Printed for William Thackeray at the Angel in Duck-Lane. (1689.)
Burden: With hey down down a down.
21. then a match did.
31. yet she had her archers.
51. of for at.
52. on my.
54. will I.
62. he wanting.
72. a wanting.
84. had for was.
102. O bold: then wanting.
103. Come said he.
111. that bold Robin he.
132. And went strait.
133. he stayed.
134, 141. he wanting.
144. gave.
151. than said Little.
162, 184, 211. Henry.
171. for London.
182. fell low.
184. For to.
193. he wanting.
194. go to.
203. what he’d have.
213. And that he.
221. You’re.
232. there wanting.
233. He is a.
234. 3 week.
242. of your.
a. Wood, 401, leaf 39 b.
b. Garland of 1663, No 14.
c. Garland of 1670, No 13.
d. Pepys, II, 114, No 101.
Also Roxburghe, III, 12, 486; Old Ballads, 1723, II, 121; Douce, III, 121, London, by L. How, of the last century.
Ritson’s Robin Hood, 1795, II, 97, from a, with changes. Evans, Old Ballads, 1777, 1784, I, 160, agrees nearly with the Aldermary garland.
Entered, says Ritson, in the Stationers’ book, by Francis Grove, 2d June, 1656.[118] Being directed to be sung to the tune “R. H. was a tall young man,” that is, R. H.’s Progress to Nottingham, this ballad is the later of the two.
Robin Hood, disguised as a friar, asks charity of two priests. They pretend to have been robbed, and not to have a penny. Robin pulls them from their horses, saying, Since you have no money, we will pray for some, and keeps them at their prayers for an hour. Now, he says, we will see what heaven has sent us; but the monks can find nothing in their pockets. We must search one another, Robin says, and beginning the operation finds five hundred pounds on the monks. Of this he gives fifty pounds to each of the priests to pay for their prayers, keeping the remainder. The priests would now move on, but Robin requires three oaths of them, of truth, chastity and charity, before he lets them go.
The kernel of the story is an old tale which we find represented in Pauli’s Schimpf und Ernst, 1533, Österley, p. 397, Anhang, No 14, ‘Wie drey lantzknecht vmb ein zerung batten.’ Three soldiers, out of service, meet the cellarer of a rich Benedictine cloister, who has a bag hanging at his saddle-bow, with four hundred ducats in it. They ask for some money, for God’s sake and good fellowship’s. The cellarer answers that he has no money: there is nothing but letters in his bag. Then, since we all four are without money, they say, we will kneel down and pray for some. After a brief orison, the three jump up, search the bag, and find four hundred ducats. The cellarer offers them a handsome douceur, and says he had the money in the bag before; but to this they will give no credence. They give the monk his share of one hundred, and thank God devoutly for his grace. Retold by Waldis, with a supplement, Esopus, IV, 21, ed. Kurz, II, 64; and by others, see Oesterley’s notes, p. 552, Kurz’s, p. 156.
a seems to be signed L. P., and these would most naturally be the initials of the versifier.
Translated by Doenniges, p. 198, by Anastasius Grün, p. 131.
a.
Robin Hoods Golden Prize.
Tune is, Robin Hood was a tall young man.
London, Printed for F. Grove on Snow-hill. Entred according to order. Finis, L. P. F. Grove’s date, according to Mr Chappell, is 1620–55. Ritson says that the ballad was entered in the Stationers’ book by Francis Grove, 2d June, 1656.
b.
Robin Hoods Golden Prize: Shewing how he robbed two priests of five hundred pound. The tune is, Robin Hood was a tall young man.
41. gone past.
61. all the.
71. holy dame: priest.
92. Then wanting.
101. hold on.
131. with a.
154. fellow.
174. he for was.
184. For praying so.
191. pounds.
193. not to.
231. it wanting.
c.
Title the same: except, Tune is.
24. he is.
41. gone past.
71. holy dame.
92. Then wanting.
101. holt of.
131. with a.
151. now wanting.
154. fellow.
171. pain: both wanting.
183. each one shall.
191. pounds.
241. upon wanting.
d.
Title as in c. Printed for William Thackeray at the Angel in Duck-lane. (1689.)
11. bold wanting.
22. think was never known.
41. gone past.
71. holy dame.
83. before you do go.
91. so say.
101. hold on.
111. you’d: quoth Robin Hood.
122. kneel.
131. with a.
143. let us.
151. now wanting.
152. the wanting.
154. fellow.
162. could.
171. pain: both wanting.
174. he for was.
183. each one shall.
191. pounds.
192. doth for did.
201. up wanting.
223. unto sin.
233. with wanting.
241. on for upon.
a. Wood, 402, p. 18. b. Wood, 401, leaf 25 b. c. Garland of 1663, No 12. d. Garland of 1670, No 11. e. Rawlinson, 566. f. Pepys, II, 108, No 95. g. Pepys, II, 123, No 108.
Also Roxburghe, II, 370, III, 524; The Noble Fisherman’s Garland, 1686; Bagford, 643. m. 10, 22.
‘The Noble Ffisherman, or, Robin Hoods great Prize’ is receipted for to Francis Coules in the Stationers’ Registers, June 13, 1631: Arber, IV, 254.
Ritson, Robin Hood, II, 110, 1795, “from three old black-letter copies, one in the collection of Anthony a Wood, another in the British Museum, and the third in a private collection.” Evans, Old Ballads, 1777, 1784, I, 171, from an Aldermary garland.
Robin Hood is here made to try his fortunes on the sea, like Eustace the Monk and Wallace. He goes to Scarborough and gives himself out as a fisherman, and is engaged as such by a widow with whom he lodges, who is the owner of a ship. Out of his wantonness, rather than his ignorance, we must suppose, Simon, as he calls himself, when others cast baited hooks into the water, casts in bare lines; for which he is laughed to scorn. A French cruiser bears down on the fishermen, and the master gives up all for lost. Simon asks for his bow; not a Frenchman will he spare. The master, not strangely, takes such talk for brag. Simon requests to be tied to a mast, ‘that at his mark he may stand fair,’ and to have his bow in his hand, when never a Frenchman will he spare. He shoots one of the enemy through the heart, and then asks to be loosed and to have his bow in his hand, when, again, never a Frenchman will he spare. The Englishmen board, and find a booty of twelve thousand pound. Simon announces that he shall give half the ship to the dame who employed him, and the other half to his comrades. The master objects; Simon has won the vessel with his own hand (a point which might have been made more distinctly to appear in the narrative), and he shall have her. But the outlaw afloat has still his munificent old ways; so it shall be as to the ship, and the twelve thousand pound shall build an asylum ‘for the opprest’! All this may strike us as infantile, but the ballad was evidently in great favor two hundred years ago.
Translated (not entirely) by A. Grün, p. 295.
a.
The Noble Fisher-man, or, Robin Hoods Preferment: shewing how he won a great prize on the sea, and how he gave the one halfe to his dame and the other to the building of almes-houses.
The tune is, In summer time.
London, Printed for F. Coles, in the Old Baily. (1631?)
31. fisher-man, which perhaps should stand.
51. with for quoth.
204. hatchs.
212. fare.
224. Frenchman.
231. fell owne.
252. lyin.
282. for thee.
b.
Title as in a, except: won a prize, gave one half.
Printed for F. Coles, T. Vere, and W. Gilbertson. (1648–63?)
21. Clephant.
22. good wanting.
31. fisherman.
33. will I.
51. with for quoth.
124. of wanting.
142. set nothing.
163. fish that we have got: to-day wanting.
171. For yon.
194. There’s but a simple.
204. ship-hatch.
211. mast he said.
212. fare.
213. bent.
224. Frenchmans.
231. downe.
251. streight they boarded the French ship.
252. lying.
254. in mony.
263. of my ship I’le give.
264. To you.
273. hands.
274. must be.
282. for thee.
c, d.
Title as in a, except: won a prize, gave one.
The tune is, Summer time.
22. good wanting.
31. fisher men.
32. Than.
51. Now quoth.
62. c, thou dost.
63. said.
64. d, cares.
74. call.
94. sails.
112. d, than.
123. you wanting.
124. of wanting.
142. set nothing.
152. than.
154. most wanting.
163. fish that we have got: to-day wanting.
171. yon: robber.
182. you any.
194. There’s but a simple.
204. shiphatch.
211. mast he said.
212. fair.
213. bent.
214. d, a wanting.
224. Frenchmans.
231. down.
241. c, mast side.
251. they boarded the French ship.
252. lying.
254. in for of.
263. of my ship I’le give.
264. To you.
271. c, But wanting.
273. hands.
274. you must: d, of you it.
282. for the.
e.
Title as in b. Variations found also in b are not given.
Printed for F. Coles, T. Vere, J. Wright, and J. Clarke. (1650–80?)
51. Now quoth.
54. waters.
61. of wanting.
94. sails.
153. espy’d.
174. And lay.
182. any for no.
233. that him did espy.
f.
Title as in b.
Printed for Alex. Milbourn, Will. Ownley, Tho. Thackeray at the Angel in Duck-lane. (Date indeterminable: after 1670.)
12. doe wanting.
14. my song.
22. good wanting.
31. fishermen.
32. merchants.
34. fisherman might be.
43. If you have any.
51. Now quoth Robin Hood.
54. waters.
61. of wanting.
63. said.
72. tell it.
74. call.
92. I will.
93. of my.
94. sails.
101. shalt not want.
103. that wanting.
123. you wanting.
124. of wanting.
142. set nothing.
153. espyed.
154. most wanting.
163. fish that we have got.
171. robber.
174. And lay.
182. you any.
194. There’s but a simple lubber lost.
204. And in.
211. saith he wanting.
212. fair.
213. bent.
224. Frenchmans.
231. ship-catch: so g.
232. there below.
251. Then they boarded the French: so g.
254. in for of.
263. other part: I’le give.
264. To you.
273. hands.
274. owner thereof you must.
282. for the.
g.
Title as in b.
Printed for I. Wright, I. Clarke, W. Thackeray, and T. Passinger. (1670–86?)
Agrees generally with f.
171. For yon.
a. Roxburghe, I, 360, in The Ballad Society’s reprint, II, 440.
b. Pepys, II, 116, No 103. c. Pepys, II, 118, No 104.
Printed in Dryden’s Miscellany, VI, 346, ed. 1716; A Collection of Old Ballads, 1723, I, 64; Ritson’s Robin Hood, 1795, II, 1 (a); Evans, Old Ballads, 1777, 1784, I, 86.
The jocular author of this ballad, who would certainly have been diverted by any one’s supposing him to write under the restraints of tradition, brings Adam Bell, Clim, and Cloudesly into company with Robin Hood’s father. So again the silly Second Part of Adam Bell in one of the copies, that of 1616. Robin Hood’s father’s bow, st. 3, carried two north-country miles and an inch. The son, then, was only half his father, though, in Ritson’s words, “Robin Hood and Little John have frequently shot an arrow a measured mile.”
Robin Hood’s mother was niece to Guy of Warwick, and sister to Gamwel of Gamwel Hall. In Robin Hood newly Revived, Young Gamwel is Robin Hood’s sister’s son. According to this ballad, Robin Hood goes with his mother to keep Christmas with old Gamwell, his uncle, whose seat is forty miles from Locksly town. Little John is a member of the household, a fine lad at gambols and juggling, and twenty such tricks. Robin Hood, however, puts Little John down in this way, and everybody else. His uncle is so much pleased that he tells Robin he shall be his heir, and no more go home. Robin asks the boon that Little John may be his page. All the while, for how long we know not, Robin Hood has had his band of yeomen in Sherwood. Thither he goes (the time is not specified, but birds are singing in st. 50), and while he is collecting his men, Clorinda, queen of the shepherds and archeress, passes, and arrests his attention. The favorable impression which she makes at first sight is confirmed by her presently shooting a deer through side and side. Robin takes her to his bower for a refection, which is served by four-and-twenty yeomen. She inquires his name; he gives it, and asks her to be his bride. After a blush and a pause, Clorinda says, With all my heart, and it is no wonder that Robin proposes to send for a priest immediately. Clorinda is, however, engaged to go to Titbury feast, whither she invites Robin to keep her company. On the way he has an affray with eight yeomen, who bid him hand over the buck which Clorinda had killed, and which he is somehow taking along with him. With Little John’s help, five of the eight are killed; the rest are spared. A bull-baiting is going on at Titbury, which one wonders that a person of Clorinda’s imputed “wisdom and modesty” should care for; but somehow Clorinda throws off her dignity in the 45th stanza. After dinner the parson is sent for, the marriage ceremony is performed, and Robin and Clorinda return to Sherwood.
The author of this ballad (“the most beautiful and one of the oldest extant” of the series, says the editor of the collection of 1723) knew nothing of the Earl of Huntington and Matilda Fitzwater, but represents Robin Hood as the son of a forester. In everything except keeping Robin a yeoman, he writes “as the world were now but to begin, antiquity forgot, custom not known;” but poets in his day, to quote the critic of 1723, “were looked upon like other Englishmen, born to live and write with freedom.”
Concerning the bull-running at Tutbury, 215or Stutesbury, Staffordshire (a hideously brutal custom, of long standing), a compendium of antiquarian information is given by Gutch, II, 118. Arthur a Bradley, a rollicking ballad of a Merry Wedding, mentioned in stanza 46, is printed by Ritson, Robin Hood, 1795, II, 210.
a.
A new ballad of bold Robin Hood, shewing his Birth, Breeding, Valour and Marriage, at Titbury Bull-running: calculated for the meridian of Staffordshire, but may serve for Derbyshire or Kent.
London, Printed by and for W. O[nley], and are to be sold by the booksellers. (1650–1702.)
151. Morrow.
162. be sung.
171. mustards, braun: cf. b.
202. gentlemen, yeomen: cf. b.
302. Oh.
384. be merry: cf. b.
403. Go wanting: cf. b.
433. good wanting: cf. b.
521. the brought.
522. them at the bride’s bed: cf. b.
b.
A proper new ballad of bold Robin Hood, shewing his Birth, his Breeding, his Valour, etc., as above.
To a pleasant new northern tune.
Printed for I. Wright, I. Clarke, W. Thackeray, and T. Passenger. (1670–86?)
12, 63, 291, 333. I for Ay.
21. And, by mistake, for In: in merry Nottinghamshire.
33. shoot.
44. beat um.
53. at that.
93. Got on his.
131. And wanting.
132. drunk.
134. at great.
151. To-morrow.
152. ith hall.
154. y’are.
162. be sung.
171. mustard and braun.
174. y’are.
181. this for his.
194. you both.
202. gentleman, yeoman.
214. here wanting.
241. Go and fetch my bow.
242. and for or.
243. ’tis.
264. the for a.
274. buskins.
283. quiver of.
302. O.
303. him an.
304. Tilbery.
343. came.
383. let us.
384. be married.
403. Go bid.
412. Six for Eight: too too.
422. beat um.
423. slasht um.
424. of the six.
433. good counsel.
453. Rob.
461. came in we.
511. in sight.
514. a for the.
521. they.
522. upon the bride’s head.
554. sing um.
c.
Printed by and for Alex. Milbourn, at the Stationers-Arms, in Green-Arbor-Court, in the Little-Old-Baily. (1670–97.) Compared only here and there.
91. God wot his.
304. Tilbury.
412. Eight: too too.
424. of the eight.
453. Bob.
Wood, 401, leaf 21 b.
Ritson, Robin Hood, 1795, II, 157, from Wood’s copy. In none of the garlands.
The Earl of Huntington, alias Robin Hood, is forced by fortune’s spite to part from his love Marian, and take to the green wood. Marian dresses herself “like a page,” and, armed with bow, sword, and buckler, goes in quest of Robin. Both being disguised, neither recognizes the other until they have had an hour at swords, when Robin Hood, who has lost some blood, calls to his antagonist to give over and join his band. Marian knows his voice, and discovers herself. A banquet follows, and Marian remains in the wood.
Though Maid Marian and Robin Hood had perhaps been paired in popular sports, no one thought of putting more of her than her name into a ballad, until one S. S. (so the broadside is signed) composed this foolish ditty. The bare name of Maid Marian occurs in No 145 A, 94 and in No 147, 14.
Even in Barclay’s fourth eclogue, written not long after 1500, where, according to Ritson,[119] the earliest notice of Maid Marian occurs, and where, he says, “she is evidently connected with Robin Hood,” the two are really kept distinct; for the lusty Codrus in that eclogue wishes to hear “some mery fit of Maide Marion, or els of Robin Hood.”
In Munday’s play of The Downfall of Robert Earl of Huntington, Matilda, otherwise Marian, daughter to Lord Lacy, accompanies Earl Robert to Sherwood, upon his being outlawed for debt the very day of their troth-plight. There she lives a spotless maiden, awaiting the time when the outlawry shall be repealed and Robin may legally take her to wife. Neither the author of the play nor that of the ballad was, so far as is known, repeating any popular tradition.
The ordinary partner of Maid Marian is Friar Tuck, not Robin Hood. There is no ground for supposing that there ever were songs or tales about the Maid and Friar, notwithstanding what is cursorily said by one of the characters in Peele’s Edward I:
Translated by Anastasius Grün, p. 72, Loève-Veimars, p. 208.
A Famous Battle between Robin Hood and Maid Marian, declaring their Love, Life, and Liberty. Tune, Robin Hood Reviv’d.
No printer: black-letter. S. S. at the end.
111. out rheir.
191. vente.
213. there: wirhout.
A MS. copy in Percy’s papers has in 161 he had, and in 191, in a brave venie they tost off their bowles. It is barely possible that venie, which Ritson prints, may be right.
a. Robin Hood’s Garland, London, W. & C. Dicey, in St Mary Aldermary Church Yard, Bow Lane, Cheapside, n. d. (but not older than 1753), p. 76, No 25. b. Robin Hood’s Garland, London, Printed by L. How, in Peticoat Lane, n. d. c. ‘The King’s Disguise and True Friendship with Robin Hood,’ London, Printed by L. How, in Petticoat Lane, Douce Ballads, III, 113 b (not black letter). d. Robin Hood’s Garland, London, R. Marshall, in Aldermary Church-Yard, Bow-Lane, n. d., p. 80, No 25.
Ritson, Robin Hood, 1795, II, 162, “from the common collection of Aldermary Church Yard;” Evans, Old Ballads, 1777, 1784, I, 218; Gutch, Robin Hood, II, 281, Ritson’s copy “compared with one in the York edition.”
The ballad is not found in a garland of 1749; but this garland has only twenty-four pieces.
The story, as far as st. 38, is a loose paraphrase, with omissions, of the seventh and eighth fits of the Gest, and seems, like the two which here follow it, “to have been written by some miserable retainer to the press, merely to eke out the book; being, in fact, a most contemptible performance:” Ritson.
121 may have been borrowed from Martin Parker’s True Tale, No 154, 151. By the clergyman who was first Robin Hood’s bane, 291, is meant the prior of York, who in Munday’s play, The Downfall of Robert Earl of Huntington, procures his outlawry. The forcing of the sheriff to give the king a supper may be the beggarly author’s own invention. The last two lines are intended to serve as a link with Robin Hood and the Valiant Knight, which, however, does not immediately succeed in the garlands, Robin Hood and the Golden Arrow being interposed.
Translated by Doenniges, p. 185; A. Grün, p. 159; Loève-Veimars, p. 212.
The King’s Disguise, and Friendship with Robin Hood.
To a Northern Tune.
a.
91. thyself, thyself.
93. yon.
284. spent.
291. ban.
302. with truth.
303,4. Supplied from R. H.’s Garland, York, Thomas Wilson & Son, 1811.
b, c.
33. with free.
61. c, livd.
91. O thyself thou.
131. said.
143. that kind.
181. bold wanting.
211. was.
234. was.
264. c, Lived.
272. I [s]hould.
274. would.
282. they wanting.
284. they’d.
291. ban.
302. with truth.
303,4. wanting.
331. c, they’re.
341. was.
351. his plow: field.
364. b, Ha’d: c, Had.
372. And that.
384. b, with plate: c, in plate.
402. are the.
411. c, it wanting.
414. b, I wanting: c, I know.
421. that gain say.
424. it would undone.
431. They’re.
d.
33. with one.
53. he had seen.
64. lives.
91. Thyself thou cursest said.
103. who give.
141. king he then did.
161. quoth for said.
214. never.
223. And every.
234. was spent.
284. blood.
291. bane.
302. with truth.
303,4. wanting.
313. saw for see.
361. did let.
371. Then.
414. I wanting.
421. that wanting.
424. a guest.
a. Robin Hood’s Garland, London, W. and C. Dicey, St Mary Aldermary Church-yard, Bow-Lane, n. d., p. 80, No 26. b. Robin Hood’s Garland, London, R. Marshall, in Aldermary Church-yard, Bow-Lane, n. d., p. 84, No 26. c. Robin Hood’s Garland, Preston, Printed and sold by W. Sergent, n. d.
Evans, Old Ballads, 1777, 1784, I, 226, and Ritson, Robin Hood, 1795, II, 171, from an Aldermary garland. Gutch, II, 289, from Ritson, “compared with the York edition.”
The ballad is not found in a garland of 1749.
The first twenty-three stanzas are based upon The Gest, sts 282–95. The remainder is mostly taken up with John’s astute device for sending information to the sheriff. The two concluding lines are for connection with R. H. and the Valiant Knight, which follows in some garlands, as here.
According to Martin Parker’s True Tale, Robin Hood shot a letter addressed to the king into Nottingham, on an arrow-head, offering to submit upon terms: sts 78–81. Two cases of a message shot on an arrow are cited by Rochholz, Tell u. Gessler in Sage u. Geschichte, p. 28 and note.
Translated by A. Grün, p. 140.
225a.
122. hither.
253. relate for report.
283,4. supplied from R. H.’s Garland, York, Thomas Wilson & Son, 1811.
b, c.
33. to take.
63. without all.
101. the wanting.
102. it is.
111. O wanting.
112. do not.
122. thither.
143. in the.
153. then wanting.
164. thought it.
174. suspected.
193. c, but wanting.
212. a third.
221. c, bold Robin.
242. kinds.
243. nor more.
253. relate.
283,4. wanting.
313. must show.
321. well for full.
331. in the.
a. Robin Hood’s Garland, London, C. Dicey, Bow Church Yard, n. d., but before 1741, p. 88, Bodleian Library, Douce H H, 88. b. Robin Hood’s Garland, 1749, without place or printer, p. 101, No 24. c. Robin Hood’s Garland, London, R. Marshall, in Aldermary Church-Yard, Bow-Lane, n. d., p. 87, No 27.
Evans, Old Ballads, 1777, 1784, I, 232, from an Aldermary garland; Ritson, Robin Hood, 1795, II, 178, from an Aldermary garland, corrected by a York copy.
Written, perhaps, because it was thought that authority should in the end be vindicated against outlaws, which may explain why this piece surpasses in platitude everything that goes before.
Translated by Loève-Veimars, p. 219.
Robin Hood and the Valiant Knight; together with an account of his Death and Burial, &c. Tune of Robin Hood and the Fifteen Foresters.
a.
Inside the cover is written, William Stukely, 1741.
184. day found in b.
b.
A carelessly printed book, with only twenty-four ballads. It belonged to Bishop Percy. Burden omitted.
11. When bold Robin and.
13. had been told he.
14. With his.
21. the best.
24. will be.
3. wanting.
61. Take an.
63. art to.
73. again Robin.
121. till at last.
122. of bold.
131. would have: bold, Hood, wanting.
133. that it.
134. Whilst.
151. Robin he set.
174. there wanting.
181. the fight.
184. last day.
192. For London.
193. he wanting.
201. to let.
202. done away they ran.
21. wanting.
221. that neither.
243. it wanting.
244. it were.
The epitaph is not given.
c.
Burden: Derry down down: Hey down derry derry down.
13. that they had been bold.
22. best wanting.
51. Go you.
61. an.
73. bold wanting.
104. see that.
113. Well signd.
144. bid them: to forbear.
184. day wanting.
191. party.
192. For London.
201. to let.
202. Who took.
204. a wanting.
211. Some went.
233. and wanting.
Martin Parker’s True Tale of Robin Hood was entered to Francis Grove the 29th of February, 1632: Stationers’ Registers, Arber, IV, 273. A copy in the British Museum (press-mark C. 39. a. 52), which is here reprinted, is assumed by Mr W. C. Hazlitt, Handbook, p. 439, and Mr George Bullen, Brit. Mus. Catalogue, to be of this first edition. The title of this copy is: A True Tale of Robbin [Hood], or, A briefe touch of the life and death o[f that] Renowned Outlaw, Robert Earle of Huntin[gton] vulgarly called Robbin Hood, who lived and died in [A. D.] 1198, being the 9. yeare of the reigne of King Ric[hard] the first, commonly called Richard Cuer de Lyon. Carefully collected out of the truest Writers of our English C[hroni]cles. And published for the satisfaction of those who desire to s[ee] Truth purged from falsehood. By Martin Parker. Printed at London for T. Cotes, and are to be sold by F. Grove dwellin[g] upon Snow-hill, neare the Saracen[s head].[120]
Martin Parker professes in st. 117 to follow chronicles, not “fained tales.” Perhaps he regards broadside-ballads with historical names in them as chronicles: at any rate, though he reports some things which are found in Grafton, and in Major as cited by Grafton, much the larger part of his True Tale is now to be found only in ballads. When he does not agree with ballads which have come down to us, he may have used earlier copies, or he may have invented. The story of the abbot in 23–26 is at least from the same source as Robin Hood and the Bishop; the plundering of King Richard’s receivers in 33 is evidently the same event as that referred to in the first stanza of Robin Hood and Queen Katherine; Robin Hood is said to have built eight almshouses in 71, and one in the last stanza of The Noble Fisherman. The Gest could hardly have been unknown to Parker. Stanzas 3–9, concerning Robin’s rank, prodigality, and outlawry, may have been based upon Munday’s play; but nothing is said of Maid Marian. 44–50 and 56–65 may report the substance of some lost broadside.
Perhaps Parker calls his compilation a True Tale because a tale of Robin Hood was a proverb for an incredible story: “Tales of Robin Hood are good for fools.”
233At the end of the Tale:
The Epitaph which the Prioresse of the Monastery of Kirkes Lay in Yorke-shire set over Robbin Hood, which, as is before mentioned, was to bee reade within these hundreth yeares, though in old broken English, much to the same sence and meaning.
Decembris quarto die, 1198: anno regni Richardii Primi 9.
Some other superstitious words were in it, which I thought fit to leave out.[121]
Bodl. L. 78.
22. That for which.
204. wisht.
593. kicke for kickle.
702. In for For.
942. Who for That.
1081. impossible for unpossible.
1163. our for out.
A. ‘Hugh of Lincoln,’ Jamieson’s Popular Ballads, I, 151.
B. ‘The Jew’s Daughter,’ Percy’s Reliques, 1765, I, 32.
C. ‘The Jewis Daughter,’ Bishop Percy’s Papers.
D. ‘Sir Hugh,’ Herd’s MSS, I, 213; stanzas 7–10, II, 219. Herd’s Scottish Songs, 1776, I, 96.
E. ‘Sir Hugh, or, The Jew’s Daughter,’ Motherwell’s Minstrelsy, p. 51.
F. A. Hume, Sir Hugh of Lincoln, p. 35.
G. From the recitation of an American lady.
H. ‘The Jew’s Daughter,’ from the recitation of an American lady.
I. Sir Egerton Brydges, Restituta, I, 381.
J. ‘Sir Hugh.’ a. Notes and Queries, First Series, XII, 496. b. The same, VIII, 614.
K. Notes and Queries, First Series, IX, 320; Salopian Shreds and Patches, in Miss C. S. Burne’s Shropshire Folk-Lore, p. 539.
L. a. Communicated by the Rev. E. Venables. b. A Walk through Lincoln Cathedral, by the same, p. 41.
M. F. H. Groome, In Gipsy Tents, Edinburgh, 1880, p. 145.
N. ‘Little Harry Hughes and the Duke’s Daughter,’ Newell, Games and Songs of American Children, p. 75.
O. G. A. Sala, Illustrated London News, LXXXI, 415, October 21, 1882, and Living London, 1883, p. 465.
P. Halliwell, Ballads and Poems respecting Hugh of Lincoln, p. 37, Popular Rhymes and Nursery Tales, p. 192: two stanzas.
Q. ‘The Jew’s Daughter,’ Motherwell’s Note-Book, p. 54: two stanzas.
R. ‘Sir Hew, or, The Jew’s Daughter,’ Motherwell’s Minstrelsy, Appendix, p. xvii, VII: one stanza.
234The copy in Pinkerton’s Tragic Ballads, 1781, p. 50, is made up of eight stanzas of D and six of B, slightly retouched by the editor; that in Gilchrist’s collection, 1815, I, 210, is eight stanzas of D and nine of A; that in Stenhouse’s edition of Johnson’s Museum, IV, 500, “communicated by an intelligent antiquarian correspondent,” is compounded from A, B, D, E and Pinkerton, with a little chaff of its own; that printed by W. C. Atkinson, of Brigg, Lincolnshire, in the London Athenæum, 1867, p. 96, is Pinkerton’s, with two trifling changes. Allen, History of the County of Lincoln, 1834, p. 171 (repeating Wilde, Lincoln Cathedral, 1819, p. 27, as appears from Notes and Queries, 4th Series, II, 60), says that a complete manuscript of the ballad was once in the library of the cathedral, and cites the first stanza, which differs from Pinkerton’s only in having “Mary Lincoln” for “merry Lincoln.”
The several versions agree in the outline of the story, and in many of the details. According to A, boys who are playing football are joined by Sir Hugh, who kicks the ball through the Jew’s window. Sir Hugh sees the Jew’s daughter looking out of the window, and asks her to throw down the ball. She tells him to come and get it; this he is afraid to do, for fear she may do to him “as she did to his father.” The Jew’s daughter entices him in with an apple, leads him through nine dark doors, lays him on a table, and sticks him like a swine; then rolls him in a cake of lead, and throws him into a draw-well fifty fathoms deep, Our Lady’s draw-well. The boy not returning at eve, his mother sets forth to seek him; goes to the Jew’s castle, the Jew’s garden, and to the draw-well, entreating in each case Sir Hugh to speak. He answers from the well, bidding his mother go make his winding-sheet, and he will meet her at the back of merry Lincoln the next morning. His mother makes his winding-sheet, and the dead corpse meets her at the back of merry Lincoln: all the bells of Lincoln are rung without men’s hands, and all the books of Lincoln are read without man’s tongue.
The boy’s name is Sir Hugh in A-F, etc.; in K the name is corrupted to Saluter, and in the singular and interesting copy obtained in New York, N, to Harry Hughes, the Jew’s Daughter in this becoming the Duke’s Daughter. The place is Merry Lincoln in A, D, L (Lincoln, J; Lincolnshire, Q); corrupted in B, C, to Mirryland town,[122] in E to Maitland town; changed to Merry Scotland, I, J, O, which is corrupted to Merrycock land, K; in G, H, old Scotland, fair Scotland. The ball is tossed [patted] into the Jew’s garden, G, H, I, L, M, O, P, where the Jews are sitting a-row, I, O. The boy will not come in without his play-feres, B, C, D, F, G, I, J, K; if he should go in, his mother would cause his heart’s blood to fall, etc., G, I, K.[123] The boy is rolled in a cake [case] of lead, A-E (L, b?); in a quire of tin, N. The draw-well is Our Lady’s only in A (L, b?); it is the Jew’s in C, D; it is a [the] deep draw-well, simply, in B, E, F, G; a little draw-well, N, a well, O; fifty fathoms deep, A-F, N; G, eighteen fathoms, O, five and fifty feet. In G, the Jew’s daughter lays the Bible at the boy’s head, and the Prayer-Book at his feet (how came these in the Jew’s house?) before she sticks him; in I, K, the Bible and Testament after; in I, the Catechism in his heart’s blood. In H, the boy, at the moment of his death, asks that the Bible may be put at his head, and the Testament at his feet, and in M, wants “a seven-foot Bible” at his head and feet. In E, F, the boy makes this request from the draw-well (“and pen and ink at every side,” E), and in N with the variation that his Bible is to be put at his head, his “busker” at his feet, and his Prayer-Book at his right side. In O there is a jumble:
235The boy asks his mother to go and make ready his winding-sheet in A, B, C, E, F; and appoints to meet her at the back of the town, A, B, E; at the birks of Mirryland town, C.
The fine trait of the ringing of the bells without men’s hands, and the reading of the books without man’s tongue, occurs only in A. When Florence of Rome approached a church, “the bellys range thorow Godys grace, withowtyn helpe of hande:” Le Bone Florence of Rome, Ritson, Met. Rom., III, 80, v. 1894 f. Bells which ring without men’s hands are very common in popular tradition. See Jamieson’s Popular Ballads, I, 140; Wunderhorn, II, 272, ed. 1808; Luzel, C. P. de la Basse-Bretagne, I, 446 f., 496 f., II, 44 f., 66 f., 308 f., 542 f.; Maurer, Isländische Volkssagen, p. 215; Weckenstedt, Wendische Sagen, p. 379, No 5; Temme, Volkssagen der Altmark, p. 29, No 31; Münsterische Geschichten, u. s. w., p. 186; Bartsch, Sagen aus Meklenburg, I, 390, No 539; Mone’s Anzeiger, VIII, 303 f., No 41 and note, and VII, 32; Birlinger, Aus Schwaben, Neue Sammlung, I, 72; Birlinger u. Buck, I, 144, No 223, 145, No 225, a, b, c; Schöppner, Sagenbuch der bayerischen Lande, I, 294, No 301, etc.[124]
The story of Hugh of Lincoln is told in the Annals of Waverley, under the year 1255, by a contemporary writer, to this effect.[125] A boy in Lincoln, named Hugh, was crucified by the Jews in contempt of Christ, with various preliminary tortures. To conceal the act from Christians, the body, when taken from the cross, was thrown into a running stream; but the water would not endure the wrong done its maker, and immediately ejected it upon dry land. The body was then buried in the earth, but was found above ground the next day. The guilty parties were now very much frightened and quite at their wit’s end; as a last resort they threw the corpse into a drinking-well. Thereupon the whole place was filled with so brilliant a light and so sweet an odor that it was clear to everybody that there must be something holy and prodigious in the well. The body was seen floating on the water, and, upon its being drawn up, the hands and feet were found to be pierced, the head had, as it were, a crown of bloody points, and there were various other wounds: from all which it was plain that this was the work of the abominable Jews. A blind woman, touching the bier on which the blessed martyr’s corpse was carrying to the church, received her sight, and many other miracles followed. Eighteen Jews, convicted of the crime, and confessing it with their own mouth, were hanged.
Matthew Paris, also writing contemporaneously, supplies additional circumstances, one of which, the mother’s finding of the child, is prominent in the ballad.[126] The Jews of Lincoln stole the boy Hugh, who was some eight years old, near Peter and Paul’s day, June 29, and fed him properly for ten days, while they were sending to all parts of England to convoke their co-believers to a crucifixion of him in contempt of Jesus. When they were assembled, one of the Lincoln Jews was appointed judge, a Pilate, as it were, and the boy was sentenced to various torments; he was scourged till the blood ran, crowned with thorns, spit upon, pricked with knives, made to drink gall, mocked and scoffed at, hailed as false prophet; finally he was crucified, and a lance thrust into his heart. He was then taken down and disembowelled; for what reason is not known, but, as it was said, for magical purposes. The mother (whose name, not given by this chronicler, is known to have been Beatrice) made diligent search for her lost child for several days, and was told by her neighbors that they had seen the boy playing with Jewish children, and going into 236a Jew’s house. This house the mother entered, and saw the boy’s body, which had been thrown into a well. The town officers were sent for, and drew up the corpse. The mother’s shrieks drew a great concourse to the place, among whom was Sir John of Lexington, a long-headed and scholarly man (a priest of the cathedral), who declared that he had heard of the Jews doing such things before. Laying hands on the Jew into whose house the boy had been known to go, John of Lexington told him that all the gold in England would not buy him off; nevertheless, life and limb should be safe if he would tell everything. The Jew, Copin by name, encouraged and urged by Sir John, made a full confession: all that the Christians had said was true; the Jews crucified a boy every year, if they could get hold of one, and had crucified this Hugh; they had wished to bury the body, after they had come to the conclusion that an innocent’s bowels were of no use for divination, but the earth would not hold it; so they had thrown it into a well, but with no better success, for the mother had found it, and reported the fact to the officers. The canons of Lincoln Cathedral begged the child’s body, and buried it in their church with the honors due to so precious a martyr. The king, who had been absent in the North, being made acquainted with these circumstances, blamed Sir John for the promise which he had so improperly made the wretch Copin. But Copin was still in custody, and, seeing he had no chance for life, he volunteered to complete his testimony! almost all the Jews in England had been accessory to the child’s death, and almost every city of England where Jews lived had sent delegates to the ceremony of his immolation, as to a Paschal sacrifice. Copin was then tied to a horse, and dragged to the gallows, and ninety-one other Jews carried to London and imprisoned. The inquisition made by the king’s justices showed that the crime had been virtually the common act of the Jews of England, and the mother’s appeal to the king, which was pressed unremittingly, had such effect that on St Clement’s day eighteen of the richer and more considerable Jews of Lincoln were hanged on gallows specially constructed for the purpose, more than sixty being reserved for a like sentence in the tower of London.[127]
The Annals of Burton give a long report of this case, which is perhaps contemporary, though the MS. is mostly of the next century. On the last day of July, at a time when all the principal Jews of England were collected at Lincoln, Hugh, a school-boy (scholaris) of nine, the only son of a poor woman, was kidnapped towards sunset, while playing with his comrades, by Jopin, a Jew of that place. He was concealed in Jopin’s house six and twenty days, getting so little to eat and drink that he had hardly the strength to speak. Then, at a council of all the Jews, resident and other, it was determined that he should be put to death. They stripped him, flogged him, spat in his face, cut off the cartilage of the nose and the upper lip, and broke the main upper teeth; then crucified him. The boy, fortified by divine grace, maintained himself with cheerfulness, and uttered neither complaint nor groan. They ran sharp points into him from the sole of his foot to the crown of his head, till the body was covered with the blood from these wounds, then pierced his side with a lance, and he gave up the ghost. The boy not coming home as usual, his mother made search for him. As he was not found, the information given by his playmates as to when and where they had last seen him roused a strong suspicion among the Christians that he had been carried off and killed by the Jews; all the more because there were so many of them present in the town at that time, and from all parts of the kingdom, though the Jews pretended that the occasion for this unusual congregation was a grand wedding. The truth becoming every day clearer, the mother set off for Scotland, where the king then chanced to be, and laid the complaint at his feet. The Jews, meanwhile, knowing that the business would be 237looked into, were in great consternation; they took away the body in the night, and threw it into a well. In the well it was found in the course of an inquisition ordered by the king, and, when it was drawn out, a woman, blind for fifteen years, who had been very fond of the boy, laid her hand on the body in faith, exclaiming, Alas, sweet little Hugh, that it so happened! and then rubbed her eyes with the moisture of the body, and at once recovered her sight. The miracle drew crowds of people to the spot, and every sick or infirm person that could get near the body went home well and happy: hearing whereof, the dean and canons of the cathedral went out in procession to the body of the holy martyr, and carried it to the minster with all possible ceremony, where they buried it very honorably (disregarding the passionate protests of a brother canon, of the parish to which the boy belonged, who would fain have retained so precious, and also valuable, an object within his own bounds). The king stopped at Lincoln, on his way down from Scotland, looked into the matter, found the charges against the Jews to be substantiated, and ordered an arrest of the whole pack. They shut themselves up in their houses, but their houses were stormed. In the course of the examination which followed, John of Lessington promised Jopin, the head of the Jews, and their priest (who was believed to be at the bottom of the whole transaction), that he would do all he could to save his life, if Jopin would give up the facts. Jopin, delighted at this assurance, and expecting to be able to save the other Jews by the use of money, confessed everything. But considering what a disgrace it would be to the king’s majesty if the deviser and perpetrator of such a felony escaped scot-free, Jopin was, by sentence of court, tied to the tail of a horse, dragged a long way through the streets, over sticks and stones, and hanged. Such other Jews as had been taken into custody were sent to London, and a good many more, who were implicated but had escaped, were arrested in the provinces. Eighteen suffered the same fate as Jopin. The Dominicans exerted themselves to save the lives of the others,—bribed so to do, as some thought; but they lost favor by it, and their efforts availed nothing. It was ordered by the government that all the Jews in the land who had consented to the murder, and especially those who had been present, namely, seventy-one who were in prison in London, should die the death of Jopin. But Richard of Cornwall, the king’s brother, to whom the king had pledged all the Jews in England as security for a loan, stimulated also by a huge bribe, withstood this violation of vested rights, and further execution was stayed.[128]
An Anglo-French ballad of ninety-two stanzas, which also appears to be contemporary with the event, agrees in many particulars with the account given in the Annals of Burton, adding several which are found in none of the foregoing narratives.[129] Hugh of Lincoln was kidnapped one evening towards the beginning of August, by Peitevin, the Jew.[130] His mother at once missed him, and searched for him, crying, I have lost my child! till curfew. She slept little and prayed much, and immediately after her prayer the suspicion arose in her mind that her child had been abducted by the Jews. So, with the break of day, the woman went weeping 238through the Jewry, calling at the Jews’ doors, Where is my child? Impelled by the suspicion which, as it pleased God, she had of the Jews, she kept on till she came to the court. When she came before King Henry (whom God preserve!), she fell at his feet and begged his grace: “Sire, my son was carried off by the Lincoln Jews one evening; see to it, for charity!” The king swore by God’s pity, If it be so as thou hast told, the Jews shall die; if thou hast lied on the Jews, by St Edward, doubt not thou shalt have the same judgment. Soon after the child was carried off, the Jews of Lincoln made a great gathering of all the richest of their sect in England. The child was brought before them, tied with a cord, by the Jew Jopin. They stripped him, as erst they did Jesus. Then said Jopin, thinking he spoke to much profit, The child must be sold for thirty pence, as Jesus was. Agim, the Jew, answered, Give me the child for thirty pence; but I wish that he should be sentenced to death, since I have bought him. The Jews said, Let Agim have him, but let him be put to death forthwith: worse than this, they all cried with one voice, Let him be put on the cross! The child was unbound and hanged on the cross, vilely, as Jesus was. His arms were stretched to the cross, and his feet and hands pierced with sharp nails, and he was crucified alive. Agim took his knife and pierced the innocent’s side, and split his heart in two. As the ghost left the body, the child called to his mother, Pray Jesus Christ for me! The Jews buried the body, so that no one might know of their privity, but some of them, passing the place the next morning, found it lying above ground. When they heard of this marvel, they determined in council that the corpse should be thrown into a jakes; but the morning after it was again above ground. While they were in agonies of terror, one of their number came and told them that a woman, who had been his nurse, had agreed for money to take the body out of the city; but he recommended that all the wounds should first be filled with boiling wax. The body was taken off by this nurse and thrown into a well behind the castle.[131] A woman coming for water the next day discovered it lying on the ground, so filthy that she scarce durst touch it. This woman bethought herself of the child which had been stolen. She went back to Lincoln, and gave information to Hugh’s stepfather, who found her tale probable by reason of the suspicion which he already had of the Jews. The woman went through the city proclaiming that she had found the child, and everybody flocked to the well. The coroners were sent for, and came with good will to make their inspection. The body was taken back to Lincoln. A woman came up, who had long before lost her sight, and calling out, Alas, pretty Hugh, why are you lying here! applied her hands to the corpse and then to her eyes, and regained her sight. All who were present were witnesses of the miracle, and gave thanks to God. A converted[132] Jew presented himself, and suggested that if they wished to know how the child came by its death they should wash the body in warm water; and this being done, the examination which he made enabled him to show that this treason had been done by the Jews, for the very wounds of Jesus were found upon the child. They of the cathedral, hearing of the miracle, came out and carried the body to the church, and buried it among other saints with great joy: mult ben firent, cum m’ est avis. Soon after, the mother arrived from the court, very unhappy because she had not been able to find her child. The Lincoln Jews were apprehended and thrown into prison; they said, We have been betrayed by Falsim. The next day King Henry came to Lincoln, and ordered the Jews before him for an inquest. A wise man who was there took it upon him to say that the Jew who would tell the truth to the king should fare the better for it. Jopin, in whose house the treason had been done, told the whole story as already related. King Henry, when all had been told, cried, Right ill did he that 239killed him! The justices[133] went to council, and condemned Jopin to death: his body was to be drawn through the city “de chivals forts et ben ferré[s]” till life was extinct, and then to be hanged. And this was done. I know well where, says the singer: by Canewic, on the high hill.[134] Of the other Jews it is only said that they had much shame.
The English ballads, the oldest of which were recovered about the middle of the last century, must, in the course of five hundred years of tradition, have departed considerably from the early form; in all of them the boy comes to his death for breaking a Jew’s window, and at the hands of the Jew’s daughter. The occurrence of Our Lady’s draw-well, in A, is due to a mixing, to this extent, of the story of Hugh with that of the young devotee of the Virgin who is celebrated in Chaucer’s Prioresses Tale. In Chaucer’s legend, which somewhat strangely removes the scene to a city in Asia, a little “clergeon” (cf. the scholaris of the Annals of Burton) excites, not very unnaturally, the wrath of the Jews by singing the hymn “Alma redemptoris mater” twice a day, as he passes, schoolward and homeward, through the Jewry. For this they cut his throat and throw him into a privy. The Virgin comes to him, and bids him sing the anthem still, till a grain which she lays upon his tongue shall be removed. The mother, in the course of her search for her boy, goes to the pit, under divine direction, and hears him singing.
Another version of this legend occurs in a collection of the Miracles of Our Lady in the Vernon MS., c. 1375, leaf cxxiii, back; printed by Dr. Horstmann in Herrig’s Archiv, 1876, LVI, 224, and again in the Chaucer Society’s Originals and Analogues, p. 281. The boy, in this, contributes to the support of his family by singing and begging in the streets of Paris. His song is again Alma redemptoris mater, and he sings it one Saturday as he goes through the Jewry. He is killed, disposed of, and discovered as in Chaucer’s tale, and the bishop, who “was come to see that wonder,” finds in the child’s throat a lily, inscribed all over with Alma redemptoris mater, which being taken out the song ceases. But when the child’s body is carried to the minster, and a requiem mass is begun, the corpse rises up, and sings Salve, sancta parens.
Another variety of the legend is furnished by the Spanish Franciscan Espina, Fortalicium Fidei, 1459, in the edition of Lyons, 1500, fol. ccviii, reprinted by the Chaucer Society, Originals and Analogues, p. 108.[135] The boy is here called Alfonsus of Lincoln. The Jews, having got him into their possession, deliberate what shall be done to him, and decide that the tongue with which he had sung Alma redemptoris shall be torn out, likewise the heart in which he had meditated the song, and the body be thrown into a jakes. The Virgin comes to him, and puts a precious stone in his mouth, to supply the place of his tongue, and the boy at once begins to sing the anthem, and keeps on incessantly for four days; at the end of which time the discovery is made by the mother, as before. The body is taken to the cathedral, where the bishop delivers a sermon, concluding with an injunction upon all present to pour out their supplications to heaven that this mystery may be cleared up. The boy rises to his feet, takes the jewel from his mouth, explains everything that has passed, hands the jewel to the bishop, to be preserved with other reliques, and expires.
A miracle versified from an earlier source by Gautier de Coincy, some thirty or forty years before the affair of Hugh of Lincoln, is obviously of the same ultimate origin as the Prioresses Tale. A poor woman in England had an only son with a beautiful voice, who did a good deal for the support of his mother by his singing. The Virgin took a particular interest in this clerçoncel, among whose songs was Gaude Maria, which he used to give in a style that moved many to tears. One day, when he was playing in the streets 240with his comrades, they came to the Jews’ street, where some entertainment was going on which had collected a great many people, who recognized the boy, and asked him to give them a song about Our Lady. He sang with his usual pathos and applause. Jews were listening with the rest, and one of them was so exasperated by a passage in the hymn that he would have knocked the singer on the head then and there, had he dared. When the crowd was dispersed, this Jew enticed the child into his house by flattery and promises, struck him dead with an axe, and buried him. His mother went in search of him, and learned the second day that the boy had been singing in the Jewry the day before, and it was intimated that the Jews might have laid hands on him and killed him. The woman gave the Virgin to understand that if she lost her child she should never more have confidence in her power; nevertheless, more than twenty days passed before any light was thrown on his disappearance. At the end of that time, being one day in the Jews’ street, and her wild exclamations having collected a couple of thousand people, she gave vent to her conviction that the Jews had killed her son. Then the Virgin made the child, dead and buried as he was, sing out Gaude Maria in a loud and clear voice. An assault was made on the Jews and the Jews’ houses, including that of the murderer; and here, after much searching, guided by the singing, they found the boy buried under the door, perfectly well, and his face as red as a fresh cherry. The boy related how he had been decoyed into the house and struck with an axe; the Virgin had come to him in what seemed a sleep, and told him that he was remiss in not singing her response as he had been wont, upon which he began to sing. Bells were rung, the Virgin was glorified, some Jews were converted, the rest massacred. (G. de Coincy, ed. Poquet, col. 557 ff; Chaucer Society, Originals and Analogues, p. 253 ff.) The same miracle, with considerable variations, occurs in Mariu Saga, ed. Unger, p. 203, No 62, ‘Af klerk ok gyðingum;’ also in Collin de Plancy, Légendes des Saintes Images, p. 218, ‘L’Enfant de Chœur de Notre-Dame du Puy,’ under the date 1325.
Murders like that of Hugh of Lincoln have been imputed to the Jews for at least seven hundred and fifty years,[136] and the charge, which there is reason to suppose may still from time to time be renewed, has brought upon the accused every calamity that the hand of man can inflict, pillage, confiscation, banishment, torture, and death, and this in huge proportions. The process of these murders has often been described as a parody of the crucifixion of Jesus. The motive most commonly alleged, in addition to the expression of contempt for Christianity, has been the obtaining of blood for use in the Paschal rites,—a most unhappily devised slander, in stark contradiction with Jewish precept and practice. That no Christian child was ever killed by a Jew, that there never even was so much truth as that (setting aside the object) in a single case of these particular criminations, is what no Christian or Jew would undertake to assert; but of these charges in the mass it may safely be said, as it has been said, that they are as credible as the miracles which, in a great number of cases, are asserted to have been worked by the reliques of the young saints, and as well substantiated as the absurd sacrilege of stabbing, baking, or boiling the Host,[137] or the enormity of poisoning springs, with which the Jews have equally been taxed.[138] And these pretended child-murders, 241with their horrible consequences, are only a part of a persecution which, with all moderation, may be rubricated as the most disgraceful chapter in the history of the human race.[139]
Cases in England, besides that of Hugh of Lincoln, are William of Norwich, 1137, the Saxon Chronicle, Earle, p. 263, Acta Sanctorum, March (25), III, 588; a boy at Gloucester, 1160, Brompton, in Twysden, col. 1050, Knyghton, col. 2394; Robert of St Edmondsbury, 1181, Gervasius Dorobornensis, Twysden, col. 1458; a boy at Norwich, stolen, circumcised, and kept for crucifixion, 1235, Matthew Paris, Chronica Majora, Luard, III, 305 (see also III, 543, 1239, IV, 30, 1240); a boy at London, 1244, Matthew Paris, IV, 377 (doubtful, but solemnly buried in St. Paul’s); a boy at Northampton, 1279, crucified, but not quite killed, the continuator of Florence of Worcester, Thorpe, II, 222.
It would be tedious and useless to attempt to make a collection of the great number of similar instances which have been mentioned by chroniclers and ecclesiastical writers; enough come readily to hand without much research.
A boy was crucified and thrown into the Loire by the Jews of Blois in 1171: Sigiberti Gemblacensis Chronica, auctarium Roberti de Monte, in Pertz, Mon. Germ. Hist. Script., VI, 520, Grätz, Geschichte der Juden, VI, 217–19. Philip Augustus had heard in his early years from playmates that the Jews sacrificed a Christian annually (and, according to some, partook of his heart), and this is represented as having been his reason for expelling the Jews from France. Richard of Pontoise was one of these victims, in 1179: Rigordus, Gesta Philippi Augusti, p. 14 f., § 6, and Guillelmus Armoricus, p. 179, § 17, in the edition of 1882; Acta Sanctorum, March (25), III, 591. France had such a martyr as late as 1670: see the case of Raphaël Lévy in Eisenmenger, Entdecktes Judenthum, 2r Theil, 224; Drumont, La France Juive, II, 402–09.
Alfonso the Wise has recorded in the Siete Partidas, 1255, that he had heard that the Jews were wont to crucify on Good Friday children that they had stolen (or waxen images, when children were not to be had), Partida VII, Tit. XXIV, Ley iia, III, 670, ed. 1807, and this was one of the most effective grounds offered in justification of the expulsion of the Jews under Ferdinand and Isabella: Amador de los Rios, Historia de los Judíos de España, I, 483 f. San Dominguito de Val, a choir-boy of seven, Chaucer’s clergeon over again, was said to have been stolen and crucified at Saragossa in 1250: Basnage, Histoire des Juifs, 1726, vol. ix, 2d part, pp. 484–86; Acta SS., Aug. (31), VI, 777. Several children were crucified at Valladolid in 1452, and like outrages occurred near Zamora in 1454, and at Sepulveda in 1468: Grätz, VIII, 238. Juan Passamonte, “el niño de Guardia,” was kidnapped in 1489, and crucified in 1490: Llorente (Pellier), Histoire de l’Inquisition, ed. 1818, I, 258 f.
Switzerland affords several stories of the sort: a boy at Frisingen in 1287, Ulrich, Sammlung jüdischer Geschichten, p. 149; Rudolf of Bern, 1288 or 1294, Ulrich, pp. 143–49, Acta Sanctorum, April (17), II, 504, Stobbe, Die Juden in Deutschland, p. 283; a boy at Zürich, 1349, another at Diessenhofen, 1401, Ulrich, pp. 82, 248 f.
Examples are particularly numerous in Germany. 1181, Vienna, Zunz, p. 25; 1198, Nuremberg, Stobbe, p. 281; about 1200, Erfurt, Zunz, p. 26; 1220, St Henry, Weissenburg, Acta SS., April, II, 505 (but 1260, Schœpflin, Alsatia Illustrata, II, 394 f.); 1235–6, Fulda, Grätz, Geschichte der Juden, VII, 109, 460; 1261, Magdeburg, Stobbe, p. 282; 1283, Mayence, Grätz, VII, 199; 1285, Munich, Grätz, VII, 200, Aretin, Geschichte 242der Juden in Baiern, p. 18; 1286, Oberwesel, near Bacharach, Werner (boy or man), Grätz, VII, 201, 479, Stobbe, p. 282, Acta Sanctorum, April (19), II, 697; 1292, Colmar, Stobbe, p. 283; 1293, Krems, ib.; 1302, Remken, ib.; 1303, Conrad, at Weissensee, ib.; 1345, Henry, at Munich, Acta SS., May (27), VI, 657; 1422, Augsburg, or 1429, Ravensburg, Ulrich, p. 88 ff; 1454, Breslau, Grätz, VIII, 205; 1462, Andrew, in Tyrol, Acta SS., July (12), III, 462; 1474 and 1476, Ratisbon, Zeitschrift für die historische Theologie (Train, Geschichte der Juden in Regensburg), 1837, Heft 3, p. 98 ff., 104 ff., and (Saalschütz), 1841, Heft 4, p. 140 ff., Grätz, VIII, 279 ff.; 1475, Simon of Trent, Muratori, Rer. Ital. Script., XX, 945–49 (Annals of Placentia), Liliencron, Historische V. l. der Deutschen, II, 13, No 128, Grätz, VIII, 269 ff., Acta SS., March (24), III, 494, La Civiltà Cattolica, 1881 and 1882;[140] a little before 1478, Baden, Train, as above, p. 117; 1540, Zappenfeld, near Neuburg (nothing “proved”), Aretin, p. 44 f.; 1562, Andrew, Tyrol, Acta SS., July (12), III, 462, with a picture,[141] p. 464; 1650, Caden (and others in Styria, Carinthia, and Carniola), Eisenmenger, Entdecktes Judenthum, 1711, 2r Theil, p. 223; near Sigeberg, in the diocese of Cologne, Joanettus, Acta SS., March, III, 502, with no year.
Italy appears to be somewhat behind the rest of Europe. The Fortalicium Fidei reports a case at Pavia some time before 1456, and another at Savona of about 1452: Basel ed. (c. 1475), fol. 116 f. 1480, Venice, Beato Sebastiano da Porto Buffolè del Bergamasco, Civiltà Cattolica, X, 737. Israel, one of the culprits of Trent, revealed his knowledge of similar transactions at Padova, Mestre, Serravalle and Bormio, in the course of his own life, besides several in Germany: Civ. Catt., X, 737.
Further, 1305, Prague, Eisenmenger, p. 221; 1407, Cracow, “Dlugosz, Hist. Polonicæ, l. x, p. 187;” 1494, Tyrnau, Ungerische Chronica, 1581, p. 375; 1505, Budweis, Stobbe, p. 292; 1509, Bösing, Hungary, Eisenmenger, p. 222; 1569, Constantinople, Fickler, Theologia Juridica, 1575, p. 505 (cited by Michel); 1598, Albertus, in Polonia, Acta SS., April (circa 20), II, 835.
Train, as above, p. 98, note, adds, with authorities, Pforzheim, Ueberlingen, Swäbisch-Hall, Friuli, Halle, Eichstädt, Berlin. See also Acta SS., April, III, 838 (De pluribus innocentibus per Judæos excruciatis), March, III, 589, and April, II, 505; and Drumont, La France Juive, II, 392 f.
The charge against the Jews of murdering children for their blood is by no means as yet a thing of the past. The accusation has been not infrequently made in Russia during the present century. Although the entertaining of such an inculpation was forbidden by an imperial ukase in 1817, a criminal process on this ground, involving forty-three persons, was instituted in 1823, and was brought to a close only in 1835, when the defendants were acquitted on account of the entire failure of proof: Stobbe, p. 186. The murder of a child of six in Neuhoven, in the district of Düsseldorf, in 1834, occasioned the demolition of two Jewish houses and a synagogue: Illgen, in Zeitschrift für die historische Theologie, 1837, Heft 3, 40, note. In February, 1840, a Greek boy of ten disappeared in Rhodes. The Jews were believed to have killed him for his blood. Torture was freely used to extort confessions. The case was removed to Constantinople, and in July, upon the report of the supreme court, the Divan pronounced the innocence of the 243defendants: Illgen, Z. f. d. Hist. Theol., 1841, Heft 4, p. 172, note, Hume, Sir Hugh of Lincoln, p. 30.[142] In 1881, the Jews were in suspicion on account of a boy at Alexandria, and of a girl at Calarasi, Wallachia: Civiltà Cattolica, VIII, 225, 737. The Moniteur de Rome, June 15, 1883, affords several more of these too familiar tales. A Greek child was stolen at Smyrna, a few years before the date last mentioned, towards the time of the Passover, and its body found four days after, punctured with pins in a thousand places. The mother, like Beatrice in 1255, denounced the Jews as the culprits; the Christian population rose in a mass, rushed to the Jews’ quarter, and massacred more than six hundred. An affair of the same nature took place at Balata, the Ghetto of Constantinople, in 1842, of which the consequences to the Jews are not mentioned; and again at Galata, “where the Jews escaped by bribing the Turkish police to suppress testimony” (Drumont, II, 412). A young girl disappeared at Tisza-Eszlár, in Hungary, in April, 1882, and the Jews were suspected of having made away with her. The preliminary judicial inquiry was marked by the intimidation and torture of several persons examined for evidence. Fifteen who were held for trial were absolutely acquitted in August, 1883, after more than a year of imprisonment. The shops of Jews in Budapest were plundered by Christians disappointed in the verdict! (Der Blut-Prozess von Tisza-Eszlár, New York, 1883.)
B is translated by Herder, I, 120; by Bodmer, I, 59; in Seckendorf’s Musenalmanach für das Jahr 1808, p. 5; by Doering, p. 163; by Von Marées, p. 48. Allingham’s ballad by Knortz, Lieder u. Romanzen Alt-Englands, p. 118.
Jamieson’s Popular Ballads, I, 151, as taken down by the editor from Mrs Brown’s recitation.
Percy’s Reliques, I, 32, 1765; from a manuscript copy sent from Scotland.
Percy papers; communicated to Percy by Paton, in 1768 or 69, and derived from a friend of Paton’s.
Herd’s MS., I, 213; stanzas 7–10, II, 219.
Motherwell’s Minstrelsy, p. 51, as taken down from the recitation of a lady.
Hume’s Sir Hugh of Lincoln, p. 35, obtained from recitation in Ireland.
a. Written down by Mrs Dulany, January 14, 1885, from the recitation of her mother, Mrs Nourse, aged above ninety, as learned when a child, in Philadelphia. b. From the same source, furnished several years earlier by Miss Perine, of Baltimore.
Communicated by Miss Perine, of Baltimore, Maryland, as sung by her mother about 1825.
Sir E. Brydges, Restituta, I, 381, “obtained some years since” (1814) from the recitation of an aged lady.
a. Notes and Queries, First Series, XII, 496, B. H. C., from the manuscript of an old lacemaker in Northamptonshire. b. N. and Q., First Series, VIII, 614, B. H. C., from memory, stanzas 1–6.
Notes and Queries, First Series, IX, 320; taken down by S. P. Q. from the recitation of a nurse-maid in Shropshire about 1810. Salopian Shreds and Patches, July 21, 1875, in Miss Burne’s Shropshire Folk-Lore, p. 539.
a. Communicated in a letter from the Rev. E. Venables, Precentor of Lincoln, as sung to him by a nurse-maid nearly sixty years ago, January 24, 1885. A Buckinghamshire version. b. A Walk through Lincoln Minster, by the Rev. E. Venables, p. 41, 1884.
F. H. Groome, In Gipsy Tents, 1880, p. 145: “first heard at Shepherd’s Bush, in 1872, from little Amy North.”
Newell’s Games and Songs of American Children, p. 75, as sung by a little girl in New York: derived, through her mother, from a grandmother born in Ireland.
G. A. Sala, Illustrated London News, October 21, 1882, LXXXI, 415, repeated in Living London, 1883, p. 465: heard from a nurse in childhood.
Halliwell, Ballads and Poems respecting Hugh of Lincoln, p. 37, Halliwell’s Popular Rhymes and Nursery Tales, p. 192, ed. 1849: communicated by Miss Agnes Strickland, from oral tradition at Godalming, Surrey.
Motherwell’s Note-Book, p. 54, as sung by Widow Michael, an old woman in Barhead.
Motherwell’s Minstrelsy, Appendix, p. xvii, VII.
B.
Initial quh is changed to wh: z, for ȝ, to y.
C.
“‘The Jew’s Daughter,’ which you say was transmitted to Mr Dodsley by a friend of yours, never reached me, and Mr Dodsley says he knows nothing of it. I wish you would prevail on your friend to try to recollect or recover it, and send me another copy by you.” Percy to Paton, Jan. 12, 1769. The copy in the Percy papers is in Paton’s hand.
14. First written: The fairest o them a’.
74. First written: The flower amang them a’.
D.
104. bells were, in the second copy.
E.
92. a swan.
F.
Hume says, p. 5, that he first heard the ballad in early boyhood; “it was afterwards readily identified with Sir Hugh of Lincoln, though the rustic minstrel from whom I received it made no allusion to locality.” One cannot tell whether this copy is the ballad heard in early boyhood.
141. “This and the next verse are transposed.” Hume.
G. a.
24. darest.
b.
12. doth fall.
13. When all.
14. Were out a playing ball.
21. We toss the balls so.
22. We toss the balls so.
23. We’ve tossed it.
24. Where no one dares to.
31. out and came the Jew’s daughter.
33. Said, Come.
41. will not come in, I cannot.
42. playfellows.
43. Nor for And.
54. To entice this.
63. dressing.
72. And the.
8 comes before 6.
83. they threw: deep dark well.
84. Was fifty fathoms.
9 wanting.
J. a.
64. Whereer.
b.
12. It rains both great.
22. And yet it.
33. thou young.
41. I dare not come, I dare not come.
42. Unless my.
43. And I shall be flogged when I get.
53. She laid him on the.
61. The thickest of blood did first come out.
63. The third that came was his dear heart’s blood.
64. Where all his.
7–13 wanting.
K.
There are slight changes in the second copy.
42. all wanting.
51,3. The first as wanting.
L. a.
“After nearly sixty years my memory is not altogether trustworthy, and I am not altogether sure how far I have mixed up my childish recollections with later forms of the ballad which I have read.”
The singer tagged on to this fragment version c of The Maid freed from the Gallows, given at II, 352.
b.
13. For all.
31. it wanting.
41. him in.
44. And wiled the young thing in.
5. wanting.
61. him in through one dark door.
62. she has.
63,4. wanting.
65. She’s laid him.
N.
“The writer was not a little surprised to hear from a group of colored children, in the streets of New York city (though in a more incoherent form), the following ballad. He traced the song to a little girl living in one of the cabins near Central Park, from whom he obtained this version.... The mother of the family had herself been born in New York, of Irish parentage, but had learned from her own mother, and handed down to her children, such legends of the past as the ballad we cite.” Communicated to me by Mr. Newell some considerable time before publication.
O.
3. “One of the Jew’s daughters, ‘a-dressed all in green,’ issues from the garden and says, Come in, etc.”
A. a. ‘Queen Eleanor’s Confession,’ a broadside, London, Printed for C. Bates, at the Sun and Bible in Gilt-spur-street, near Pye-corner, Bagford Ballads, II, No 26, British Museum (1685?). b. Another broadside, Printed for C. Bates in Pye-corner, Bagford Ballads, I, No 33 (1685?). c. Another copy, Printed for C. Bates, in Pye-corner, reprinted in Utterson’s Little Book of Ballads, p. 22. d. A Collection of Old Ballads, 1723, I, 18.
B. Skene MS., p. 39.
C. ‘Queen Eleanor’s Confession,’ Buchan’s Gleanings, p. 77.
D. ‘The Queen of England,’ Aytoun, Ballads of Scotland, 1859, I, 196.
E. ‘Queen Eleanor’s Confession,’ Kinloch’s Ancient Scottish Ballads, p. 247.
F. ‘Earl Marshall,’ Motherwell’s Minstrelsy, p. 1.
Given in Percy’s Reliques, 1765, II, 145, “from an old printed copy,” with some changes by the editor, of which the more important are in stanzas 2–4. F, “recovered from recitation” by Motherwell, repeats Percy’s changes in 2, 3, 104, and there is reason to question whether this and the other recited versions are anything more than traditional variations of printed copies. The ballad seems first to have got into print in the latter part of the seventeenth century, but was no doubt circulating orally some time before that, for it is in the truly popular tone. The fact that two friars hear the confession would militate against a much earlier date. In E there might appear to be some consciousness of this irregularity; for the Queen sends for a single friar, and the King says he will be “a prelate old” and sit in a dark corner; but none the less does the King take an active part in the shrift.[143]
There is a Newcastle copy, “Printed and sold by Robert Marchbank, in the Customhouse-Entry,” among the Douce ballads in the Bodleian Library, 3, fol. 80, and in the Roxburghe collection, British Museum, III, 634. This is dated in the Museum catalogue 1720?
Eleanor of Aquitaine was married to Henry II of England in 1152, a few weeks after her divorce from Louis VII of France, she being then about thirty and Henry nineteen years of age. “It is needless to observe,” says Percy, “that the following ballad is altogether fabulous; whatever gallantries Eleanor encouraged in the time of her first husband, none are imputed to her in that of her second.”
In Peele’s play of Edward I, 1593, the story of this ballad is transferred from Henry II and Eleanor of Aquitaine to Edward Longshanks and that model of women and wives, Eleanor of Castile, together with other slanders which might less ridiculously have been invented of Henry II’s Eleanor.[144] Edward’s brother Edmund plays the part of the Earl Marshall. The Queen dies; the King bewails his loss in terms of imbecile affection, and orders crosses to be reared at all the stages of the funeral convoy. Peele’s Works, ed. Dyce, I, 184 ff.
There are several sets of tales in which a 258husband takes a shrift-father’s place and hears his wife’s confession. 1. A fabliau “Du chevalier qui fist sa fame confesse,” Barbazan et Méon, III, 229; Montaiglon, Recueil Général, I, 178, No 16; Legrand, Fabliaux, etc., 1829, IV, 132, with circumstances added by Legrand. 2. Les Cent Nouvelles Nouvelles, 1432, No 78; Scala Celi, 1480, fol. 49;[145] Mensa Philosophica, cited by Manni, Istoria del Decamerone, p. 476; Doni, Novelle, Lucca, 1852, Nov. xiii; Malespini, Ducento Novelle, No 92, Venice, 1609, I, 248; Kirchhof, Wendunmuth, No 245, Oesterley, II, 535; La Fontaine, “Le Mari Confesseur,” Contes, I, No 4. 3. Boccaccio, VII, 5.
In 1, 2, the husband discovers himself after the confession; in 3 he is recognized by the wife before she begins her shrift, which she frames to suit her purposes. In all these, the wife, on being reproached with the infidelity which she had revealed, tells the husband that she knew all the while that he was the confessor, and gives an ingenious turn to her apparently compromising disclosures which satisfies him of her innocence. All these tales have the cynical Oriental character, and, to a healthy taste, are far surpassed by the innocuous humor of the English ballad.
Oesterley, in his notes to Kirchhof, V, 103, cites a number of German story-books in which the tale may, in some form, be found; also Hans Sachs, 4, 3, 7b.[146] In Bandello, Parte Prima, No 9, a husband, not disguising himself, prevails upon a priest to let him overhear his wife’s confession, and afterwards kills her.
Svend Grundtvig informed me that he had six copies of an evidently recent (and very bad) translation of Percy’s ballad, taken down from recitation in different parts of Denmark. In one of these Queen Eleanor is exchanged for a Queen of Norway. Percy’s ballad is also translated by Bodmer, II, 40; Ursinus, p. 59; Talvj, Charakteristik, p. 513; Döring, p. 373; Knortz, L. u. R. Alt-Englands, No 51.
a. A broadside, London, Printed for C. Bates, at the Sun & Bible in Gilt-spur-street, near Pye-corner, Bagford Ballads, II, No 26, 1685? b. A broadside, Printed for C. Bates, in Pye-corner, Bagford Ballads, I, No 33, 1685? c. Another copy of b, reprinted in Utterson’s Little Book of Ballads, p. 22. d. A Collection of Old Ballads, 1723, I, 18.
Skene MS., p. 39.
Buchan’s Gleanings, p. 77.
Aytoun’s Ballads of Scotland, 2d edition, I, 196, from the recitation of a lady residing in Kirkcaldy; learned of her mother.
Kinloch’s Ancient Scottish Ballads, p. 247.
Motherwell’s Minstrelsy, p. 1; from recitation.
A. a.
Queen Eleanor’s Confession: Shewing how King Henry, with the Earl Martial, in Fryars Habits, came to her, instead of two Fryars from France, which she sent for. To a pleasant New Tune. Both a and b are dated in the Museum Catalogue 1670? “C. Bates, at Sun & Bible, near St. Sepulchre’s Church, in Pye Corner, 1685.” Chappell.
101. thta ere.
142. disdover.
171. younders.
b.
Title the same, except came to see her.
163. Martial’s.
171. see then yonders.
201. his let.
c.
Title as in a.
43. whatsoever.
84. you shall.
162. catching of the.
163. Marshal’s.
171. see then yonders.
d.
Queen Eleanor’s Confession to the Two supposed Fryars of France.
14. To speak with her.
22. and wanting.
24. For wanting.
41. I’ll pawn my lands the King then cry’d.
43. whatsoere.
51. on a.
54. Like fryar and his brother.
63. they wanting.
74. you.
82. As I.
104. Beneath this.
111, 131, 151. That’s.
114. then wanting.
162. of the.
163. Marshal’s.
164, 174. And wanting.
183. Henry cry’d.
193. shriekd, she cry’d, and wrung.
204. Or hanged.
E.
144. loved; love in Kinloch’s annotated copy.
F.
101, 111, 201,3, 211,3. Oh.
A. ‘On an honourable Achievement of Sir William Wallace, near Falkirk,’ a chap-book of Four New Songs and a Prophecy, 1745? Johnson’s Museum, ed. 1853, D. Laing’s additions, IV, 458 *; Maidment’s Scotish Ballads and Songs, 1859, p. 83.
B. ‘Sir William Wallace,’ communicated to Percy by Robert Lambe, of Norham, probably in 1768.
C. ‘Gude Wallace,’ Johnson’s Museum, p. 498, No 484, communicated by Robert Burns.
D. ‘Gude Wallace,’ communicated to Robert Chambers by Elliot Anderson, 1827.
E. ‘Willie Wallace,’communicated to James Telfer by A. Fisher.
F. ‘Willie Wallace,’ Buchan’s Gleanings, p. 114.
G. ‘Sir William Wallace,’ Alexander Laing’s Thistle of Scotland, p. 100; Motherwell’s MS., p. 487.
H. ‘Wallace and his Leman,’ Buchan’s Ballads of the North of Scotland, II, 226.
C is reprinted by Finlay, I, 103. It is made the basis of a long ballad by Jamieson, II, 166, and serves as a thread for Cunningham’s ‘Gude Wallace,’ Scottish Songs, I, 262.[147] F is repeated by Motherwell, Minstrelsy, p. 364, and by Aytoun, I, 54. A copy in the Laing MSS, University of Edinburgh, Div. II, 358, is C.
Blind Harry’s Wallace (of about 1460, earlier than 1488) is clearly the source of this ballad. A-F are derived from vv 1080–1119 of the Fifth Book. Here Wallace, on his way to a hostelry with a comrade, met a woman, who counselled them to pass by, if Scots, for southrons were there, drinking and talking of Wallace; twenty are there, making great din, but no man of fence. “Wallace went in and bad Benedicite.” The captain said, Thou art a Scot, the devil thy nation quell. Wallace drew, and ran the captain through; “fifteen he straik and fifteen has he slayn;” his comrade killed the other five.
The story of A-E is sufficiently represented by that of A. Wallace comes upon a woman washing, and asks her for tidings. There are fifteen Englishmen at the hostelry seeking Wallace. Had he money he would go thither. She tells him out twenty shillings (for which he takes off both hat and hood, and thanks her reverently). He bows himself over a staff and enters the hostelry, saying, Good ben be here (in C, he bad Benedicite, in the words of Blind Harry). The captain asks the crooked carl where he was born, and the carl answers that he is a Scot. The captain offers the carl twenty shillings for a sight of Wallace. The carl wants no better bode, or offer.[148] He strikes the captain such a blow over the jaws that he will never eat more, and sticks the rest. Then he bids the goodwife get him food, for he has eaten nothing for two days. Ere the meal is ready, fifteen other Englishmen light at the door. These he soon disposes of, sticking five, trampling five in the gutter, and hanging five in the wood.
F makes Wallace change clothes with a 266beggar, and ask charity at the inn. He kills his thirty men between eight and four, and then returning to the North-Inch (a common lying along the Tay, near Perth) finds the maid who was washing her lilie hands in st. 3 still “washing tenderlie.” He pulls out twenty of the fifty pounds which he got from the captain, and hands them over to the maid for the good luck of her half-crown.
G has the change of clothes with the beggar, found in F, and prefixes to the story of the other versions another adventure of Wallace, taken from the Fourth Book of Blind Harry, vv 704–87. Wallace’s enemies have seen him leaving his mistress’s house. They seize her, threaten to burn her unless she ‘tells,’ and promise to marry her to a knight if she will help to bring the rebel down. Wallace returns, and she seeks to detain him, but he says he must go back to his men. Hereupon she falls to weeping, and ends with confessing her treason. He asks her if she repents; she says that to mend the miss she would burn on a hill, and is forgiven. Wallace puts on her gown and curches, hiding his sword under his weed, tells the armed men who are watching for him that Wallace is locked in, and makes good speed out of the gate. Two men follow him, for he seems to be a stalwart quean; Wallace turns on them and kills them. This is Blind Harry’s story, and it will be observed to be followed closely in the ballad, with the addition of a pitcher in each hand to complete the female disguise, and two more southrons to follow and be killed. The first half of this version is plainly a late piece of work, very possibly of this century, much later than the other, which itself need not be very old. But the portions of Blind Harry’s poem out of which these ballads were made were perhaps themselves composed from older ballads, and the restitution of the lyrical form may have given us something not altogether unlike what was sung in the fifteenth, or even the fourteenth, century. The fragment H is, as far as it goes, a repetition of G.
Bower (1444–49) says that after the battle of Roslyn, 1298, Wallace took ship and went to France, distinguishing himself by his valor against pirates on the sea and against the English on the continent, as ballads both in France and Scotland testify.[149] A fragment of a ballad relating to Wallace is preserved in Constable’s MS. Cantus: Leyden’s Complaynt of Scotland, p. 226.
C is translated by Arndt, Blütenlese, p. 198; F by Knortz, Schottische Balladen, p. 69, No 22.
A chap-book of Four New Songs and a Prophecy, 1745? The Scots Musical Museum, 1853, D. Laing’s additions, IV, 458 *; Maidment, Scotish Ballads and Songs, 1859, p. 83.
Communicated to Percy by R. Lambe, of Norham, apparently in 1768.
Johnson’s Museum, p. 498, No 484, communicated by Robert Burns.
Communicated to Robert Chambers by Elliot Anderson, Galashiels, 21 April, 1827, in a letter preserved among Kinloch’s papers. Copied, with changes, in Kinloch MSS, I, 177. Furnished me by Mr. Macmath.
Communicated to James Telfer by A. Fisher, as written down from the mouth of a serving-man, who had learned it in the neighborhood of Lochmaben. Mr Robert White’s papers.
Buchan’s Gleanings, p. 114; from a gypsy tinker, p. 199.
The Thistle of Scotland, Alexander Laing, p. 100, from the repetition of an old gentlewoman in Aberdeenshire. Also Motherwell’s MS., p. 487, communicated by Peter Buchan of Peterhead, “who had it from an old woman in that neighborhood.”
Buchan’s Ballads of the North of Scotland, II, 226.
275A.
23. was not war. F 3 has wasna aware. B, C, have the obviously right reading.
51. Wallace then. Maidment, there.
54. Maidment, ouer good.
101. Maidment, When come.
102. quoth he be here.
124. Maidment, should we.
B.
82. oer a stree. Stree is glossed by Lambe as stick, but this is impossible: the s was induced by the s in staff above.
103, 121. Oh.
111. root of his sword simply from ignorance of the meaning of the rood, by which the captain swears in A 12; rood of his sword is hardly to be thought of.
122. A word for A wat. See D 144.
163,4. Corrupted: the words should be Wallace’s. Cf. C 12.
C.
92. meal: perhaps meat.
D.
12. Var. (or gloss), his ain.
21. went changed to gaed (for rhyme?).
94. Var. with angry jeer.
E.
23. gin he. A. Fisher says that lines are wanting, and has supplied two after 72 (making a stanza of 73,4, 81,2, and leaving 83,4 as a half stanza) and two after 102 (leaving 103,4 as the second half of another stanza). The arrangement here adopted is in conformity with that of the other copies.
F.
33. wasna.
221. Insch.
G.
Buchan’s variations.
23. And for Said.
34. Christendeen.
92, 103, 152, 273. done.
104. on a.
121. me wanting.
202. I heard them in yon inn.
211. you.
322. ane by ane.
A. ‘Hugh Spencer,’ Percy MS., p. 281; Hales and Furnivall, II, 290.
B. ‘Hugh Spencer,’ Percy Papers, communicated by the Duchess Dowager of Portland.
C. Dr Joseph Robertson’s Journal of Excursions, No 4.
The king of England, A, B, sends Hugh Spencer as ambassador to France, to know whether there is to be peace or war between the two lands. Spencer takes with him a hundred men-at-arms, A; twenty ships, B. The French king, Charles, A 30, declares for war, A, C; says that the last time peace was broken it was not along of him, B. The queen, Maude, B 9, is indignant that the king should parley with traitors, A, with English shepherds, B. She proposes to Spencer a joust with one of her knights. The Englishman has no jousting-horse. Three horses are brought out for him, all of which he rejects, A, B; in C, two. In A he calls for his old hack which he had brought over sea; in B, C, he accepts a fourth [third], a fiery-eyed black. Spencer breaks his spear, a French shaft, upon his antagonist; three spears [two] are tied together to make something strong enough for him to wield. He unhorses the Frenchman, then rides through the French camp and kills some thirteen or fourteen score of King Charles’s men, A. The king says he will have his head, A, with some provocation certainly; the queen says as much in B, though Spencer has only killed her champion in fair fight. Spencer has but four true brethren left, A 33; we are not told what had become of the rest of his hundred. With these, or, in B, with two, he makes a stand against the royal guard, and kills scores of them. The French king begs him to hold his hand, A 34, B 35. There shall never be war with England 276while peace may be kept, A; he shall take back with him all the ships he brought, B.[150]
Hugh is naturally turned into a Scotsman in the Scottish version, C. The shepherd’s son that he is matched with, 7, 15, is explained by traditional comment to be the queen’s cousin.
These feats of Hugh Spencer do not outstrip those of the Breton knight Les Aubrays, when dealing with the French, Luzel, I, 286–305, II, 564–581; nor is his fanfaronnerie much beyond that of Harry Fifth. The Breton knight was explicitly helped by St Anne, but then Spencer and Harry have God and St George to borrow.
Liebrecht well remarks, Göttinger Gelehrte Anzeigen, 1868, p. 1900, that Spencer’s rejecting the three French horses and preferring his old hack is a characteristically traditional trait, and like what we read of Walter of Aquitania in the continuation of his story in the chronicle of the cloister of Novalesa. After Walter, in his old age, had entered this monastery, he was deputed to obtain redress for a serious depredation on the property of the brethren. Asking the people of the cloister whether they have a horse serviceable for fight in case of necessity, he is told that there are good strong cart-horses at his disposal. He has these brought out, mounts one and another, and condemns all. He then inquires whether the old steed which he had brought with him is still alive. It is, but very old, and only used to carry corn to the mill. “Let me see him,” says Walter, and, mounting, cries, “Oh, this horse has not forgotten what I taught him in my younger days.” Grimm u. Schmeller, Lateinische Gedichte des X. u. XI. Jahrhunderts, p. 109. See ‘Tom Potts,’ II, 441.[151]
Of the many Hugh Spensers if we select the younger of the favorites of Edward II, his exploits, had they any foundation in reality, would necessarily fall between 1322, when Charles IV came to the French throne, and 1326, when the Spensers, father and son, ended their career. The French king says in B 8 that Spenser had sunk his ships and slain his men. Hugh Spenser the younger (both, according to Knyghton, col. 2539, but the father was a very old man) was engaged in piracy in 1321. The quarrel between Edward II and Charles IV, touching the English possessions in France, was temporarily arranged in 1325, but not through the mediation of the younger Spenser, who never was sent on an embassy to France. Another Sir Hugh Spenser was a commander in the Earl of Arundel’s fleet in the operations against the French in Charles VI’s time, 1387, and was taken prisoner in consequence of his ship grounding: Knyghton, col. 2693; Nicolas, History of the Royal Navy, II, 322f. No one of the three queens of Charles IV bore the name of Maude, which is assigned to the French queen in B, neither did the queen of Charles VI.
Percy MS., p. 281; Hales and Furnivall, II, 290.
Percy Papers: communicated by the Duchess Dowager of Portland.
Dr Joseph Robertson’s Journal of Excursions, No 4; taken down from a man in the parish of Leochel, Aberdeenshire, 12 February, 1829.
A.
43. 100.
51,3. They.
61. walls? There is a tag at the end of this word in the MS. Furnivall.
164. of 3.
174. MS., tylpe, with the l crossed at top. Furnivall.
181,3. 2d
..
182. I should read berry-browne were it not for verry blacke in 192.
282191,3. 3d
..
253. 3.
262. 30tye.
273. 5 to 4.
291. 2d
..
304. 13 or 14.
324. No emendation of this unintelligible line occurs to me.
332. 4.
333. therof.
334. 2 or 3: cf. 304, and observe the metre.
353. for on: seitt or settt.
And for & always.
C.
144. too: pronounced tee.
15. The shepherd’s son was the Queen’s own son: comment of the reciter. I do not understand the last two lines; indeed they are obviously corrupt.
‘Durham ffeilde,’ Percy MS., p. 245; Hales and Furnivall, II, 190.
While Edward Third was absent in France, and for the time engaged with the siege of Calais, David Bruce, the young king of Scotland, at the instance of Philip of Valois, but also because he “yearned to see fighting,” invaded England with a large army. Having taken by storm the Border castle of Liddel, he was advised by William of Douglas to turn back, which, it was represented by Douglas, he could do with credit after this success. Other lords said that Douglas had filled his bags, but theirs were toom, and that the way lay open to London, for there were no men left in England but souters, skinners, and traders.[152] The Scots moved on to Durham, and encamped in a park not far from the town, in a bad position. In the mean while a powerful force had been collected by the northern nobility and the English churchmen, without the knowledge of the Scots. William of Douglas, going out to forage, rode straight to the ground where his foes lay, and in the attempt to retreat lost five hundred of his men. King David drew up his army in three divisions: one under his own command, another under the Earl of Murray and William Douglas, the third under the Steward of Scotland and the Earl of March. The operations of the Scots were impeded by the ditches and fences that traversed the ground on which they stood, and their situation made them an almost helpless mark for the ten thousand archers of the English army. Murray’s men were completely routed by a charge of cavalry, and their leader killed. The English then fell upon the King’s division, which, after a desperate fight, was “vanquished utterly.” David, who had received two wounds from arrows, was taken prisoner by John Copland, “by force, not yolden,” after knocking out two of the Englishman’s teeth with a knife. Wyntoun’s Chronykil, ed. Laing, II, 470 ff; Scotichronicon, ed. Goodall, II, 339 ff. The battle was fought on the 17th of October, 1346.
According to the English chronicle of Lanercost, John of Douglas, ‘germanus domini Willelmi,’ fought with the Earl of Murray in the first Scottish division, and the Earl of Buchan was associated with King David in the command of the second. The English were also in three bodies. The leaders of the first were the Earl of Angus, ‘inter omnes Angliæ nobilis persona,’ Henry Percy, Ralph 283Neville, and Henry Scrope; the Archbishop of York led the second; Mowbray, Rokeby, and John of Copland were in the third. Ed. Stevenson, pp. 349–51.
David, in the ballad, proposes to himself nothing less than the conquest of England and the distribution of the territory among his chief men. He is not a youth of twenty-two; William Douglas has served him four and thirty years. Still he will brook no advice, and kills his own squire for warning him of the danger of his enterprise. The Earl of Angus is to lead the van; but Angus, as we have seen, was engaged on the other side. The title of Angus might have deceived the minstrel, but it was hardly to be expected that Neville should be turned into a Scot as he is in st. 17. Angus, and also ‘Vaughan,’ that is Baughan, or Buchan,[153] are to be in the king’s coat-armor, sts 11, 13, imitating Blunt and the rest at Shrewsbury, and the five false Richmonds at Bosworth. James[154] Douglas offers to lead the van, 14; so does William Douglas in 21. An Englishman who does not know a Neville would surely not be very precise about a Douglas, and it must be conceded that the Douglases have not always been kept perfectly distinct by historians. James Douglas, whoever he may be supposed to be, “went before;” that is, he plays the part which belongs historically to the Knight of Liddesdale, loses all his men, and returns, with an arrow in his thigh, to report that one Englishman is worth five Scots: 26–33.[155] But the Scots, even at that rate, have the advantage, for a herald, sent out to reconnoitre, tells their king that they are ten to one.
The commanders on the English side are the Bishop of Durham, Earl Percy, the Archbishop of York, the Bishop of Carlisle, and “Lord Fluwilliams.”[156] The Bishop of Durham orders that no man shall fight before he has ‘served his God,’ and five hundred priests say mass in the field who afterwards take part in the fray. (The monks of Durham, Knyghton tells us, had made terms with the Scots, and were to pay a thousand pounds for ransom-money the next day; and so, when they saw the Scots yielding, they raised their voices in a Te Deum, which sounded to the clouds and quickened the courage of the English.) The king of Scots is wounded by an arrow through his nose, and, stepping aside to bleed, is taken prisoner by John of Copland, whom he first smites angrily. Copland sets the king on a palfrey and leads him to London. King Edward, newly arrived from France, asks him how he likes the shepherds, millers, and priests. There’s not a yeoman in England, says David, but he is worth a Scottish knight. Aye, says King Edward, laughing, that is because you were fighting against the right. Shortly after this the Black Prince brings the king of France captive from the field of Poitiers. Says David to John, Welcome, brother, but I would I had gone to Rome! And I, would I had gone to Jerusalem! replies John. Thus ends the battle of Durham, fought, says the minstrel, on a morning of May, sts 27, 64, and within the same month as the battles of Crécy and Poitiers.[157] Though Poitiers was fought ten years after Durham, the king of Scots and the king of France no doubt met in London, for John was taken thither in April, 2841357, and David was not released from his captivity until the following November.
Stanza 18 affords us an upper limit for a date. Lord Hambleton is said to be of the king’s kin full nigh. James Hamilton, the first lord, married the princess Mary, sister of James III, in 1474, and his descendants were the next heirs to the throne after the Stewarts, whose line was for a time but barely kept up.
And for & throughout.
11. Perhaps lesten: yo.
12. a litle spell?
21. 3ds.
83. sharpes.
113. forward has a tag to the d. Furnivall.
121. thy for thee.
131. in Earle the l is made over an e. Furnivall.
152. Tuxburye doubtful in the MS.
202. 30: 4.
311. Janes.
323, 333. 5.
After 39. 2d part.
402. 4.
403. 6.
431. 500.
441. Durhan.
473. 2d.
621. brothers.
66. Pencil note in Percy’s late hand.
This and 2 following leaves being unfortunately torn out, in sending the subsequent piece [‘King Estmere’] to the press, the conclusion of the preceding ballad has been carefully transcribed; and indeed the fragments of the other leaves ought to have been so.
Hume of Godscroft, History of the Houses of Douglas and Angus, 1644, p. 77.
William Douglas, the Knight of Liddesdale, who figures in the foregoing ballad, was assassinated in 1353, while hunting in Ettrick forest, by his kinsman and godson, Lord William Douglas.
According to the Scotichronicon, the motive was said to be revenge for Alexander Ramsay, one of the first men among the Scots, whom Liddesdale had assaulted while he was holding a court, wounded, carried off, and suffered to die by starving; and for Sir David Berkeley, whom Liddesdale was charged with procuring to be murdered in 1350, in return for the death of his brother, Sir John Douglas, brought to pass by Berkeley. (Scotichronicon, ed. Goodall, II, 348, 335, XIV, 8, XIII, 50, XIV, 7.)
Hume of Godscroft considers the motive assigned to be quite unnatural, and at best a pretence. A ballad known to him gave a different account. “The Lord of Liddesdale, being at his pastime, hunting in Attrick forest, is beset by William Earle of Douglas, and such as hee had ordained for that purpose, and there assailed, wounded, and slain, beside Galsewood, in the yeare 1353; upon a jealousie that the Earle had conceived of him with his lady, as the report goeth, for so sayes the old song.” After citing the stanza which follows, Hume goes on to say: “The song also declareth how shee did write her love-letters to Liddisdale, to disswade him from that hunting. It tells likewise the manner of the taking of his men, and his owne killing at Galsewood, and how hee was carried the first night to Lindin Kirk, a mile from Selkirk, and was buried within the Abbacie of Melrosse.”
“The sole basis for this statement of Hume’s,” says Sir William Fraser, The Douglas Book, I, 223 f, 1885, “seems to be the anonymous Border ballad, part of which he quotes, to which he adds the tradition that the lady wrote to her lover to dissuade him from that hunting. Apart from the fact that this tradition is opposed to contemporary history, which states that Sir William was wholly unsuspicious of danger, the story told by Godscroft is otherwise erroneous. He assumes that Douglas was made earl in 1346, and that he was married to a daughter of the Earl of March, neither of which assumptions is true. Douglas was not created earl until 26th January, 1357–8, and there was therefore no ‘Countess of Douglas’ to wait for the Knight of Liddesdale. Douglas’s only wife was Lady Margaret of Mar, who survived him. The exact date of their marriage has not been ascertained, but it is certain that Douglas had no countess of the family of March in 1353, while it is doubtful if at that date he was married at all. Popular tradition is therefore at fault in assigning matrimonial jealousy as a motive for killing the Knight of Liddesdale.”
“Some fragments of this ballad are still current, and will be found in the ensuing work,” says Scott, Minstrelsy, I, 221, note, ed. 1833. It may be that Sir Walter became convinced that these fragments were not genuine; at any rate, they do not appear in his collection.
A. a. Cotton MS. Cleopatra, C. iv, leaf 24, of about 1550. b. Harleian MS. 293, leaf 52. Both in the British Museum.
B. a. Herd’s MSS, I, 149, II, 30; Herd’s Scottish Songs, 1776, I, 153. b. Minstrelsy of the Scottish Border, 1802, I, 31.
C. Minstrelsy of the Scottish Border, 1833, I, 354.
D. Finlay’s Scottish Ballads, I, xviii f., two stanzas.
E. Motherwell’s Minstrelsy, p. lxxi, note 30, one stanza.
A a was first printed in the fourth edition of Percy’s Reliques, 1794, I, 18, and A b in the first edition, 1765, I, 18.
By far the most circumstantial account of the battle of Otterburn is given by Froissart (Chroniques, Buchon, XI, 362 ff, chap. 115 ff), and his highly felicitous narrative may be briefly summarized as follows.
The quarrels of Richard II with his uncles and a consequent feud between the great northern families of Neville and Percy furnished the Scots an inviting opportunity for an invasion of England on a large scale. Under the pretext of a festive meeting, a preliminary conference of barons and knights was held at Aberdeen, and it was there agreed that they should muster, the middle of August, 1388, at a place on the border near Jedburgh, with such forces as they could command. In all this they took no counsel with the king, who was then past seventy, and was regarded as of no account for their purposes. The result was a larger gathering than had been seen for sixty years, quite twelve hundred lances and forty thousand ordinary fighting-men.
The Earl of Northumberland and his sons, the Seneschal of York, and the Captain of Berwick had heard of the intended meeting at Aberdeen, and had sent heralds and minstrels thither, to get further information. These agents reported that all Scotland was astir, and that there was to be another parley in the forest of Jedburgh. The barons and knights of Northumberland made due preparations, and, the better to keep these secret, remained quiet in their houses, ready to sally as soon as they learned that the Scots were in motion. Feeling themselves incapable of coping with so large a body as had been collected, they decided upon a simultaneous counter-raid, and that from the east or from the west, according as the enemy should take the road from the west or the east. Of this plan of the English the Scots obtained knowledge from a spy whom they had captured, and to foil it they divided their army, directing the main body towards Carlisle, under command of Archibald Douglas, of the Earl of Fife, son of the king, and many other nobles, while a detachment of three or four hundred picked men-at-arms, supported by two thousand stout fellows, partly archers, all well mounted,[158] and commanded by James, Earl of Douglas, the Earl of March and Dunbar, and the Earl of Murray, were to strike for Newcastle, cross the river, and burn and ravage the bishopric of Durham.
The eastern division (with which alone we are concerned) carried out their program to the letter. They advanced at speed, stopping for nothing, and meeting with no resistance, 290and the burning and pillaging had begun in Durham before the Earl of Northumberland knew of their arrival. Fire and smoke soon showed what was going on. The earl dispatched his sons Henry and Ralph Percy to Newcastle, where the whole country rallied, gentle and simple; he himself remaining at Alnwick, in the hope of being able to enclose the Scots, when they should take the way north, between two bodies of English. The Scots attained to the very gates of Durham; then, having burned every unfortified town between there and Newcastle, they turned northward, with a large booty, repassed the Tyne, and halted at Newcastle. There was skirmishing for two days before the city, and in the course of a long combat between Douglas and Henry Percy the Scot got possession of the Englishman’s pennon. This he told Percy he would raise on the highest point of his castle at Dalkeith; Percy answered that he should never accomplish that vaunt, nor should he carry the pennon out of Northumberland. ‘Come then to-night and win it back,’ said Douglas; ‘I will plant it before my tent.’ It was then late, and the fighting ceased; but the Scots kept good guard, looking for Percy to come that very night for his pennon. Percy, however, was constrained to let that night pass.
The Scots broke up their camp early the next morning and withdrew homewards. Taking and burning the tower and town of Ponteland on their way, they moved on to Otterburn, thirty miles northwest from Newcastle, where there was a strong castle or tower, in marshy ground, which they assailed for a day without success. At the end of the day they held a council, and the greater part were in favor of making for Carlisle in the morning, to rejoin their countrymen. But the Earl of Douglas would not hear of this; Henry Percy had said that he would challenge his pennon; they would stay two or three days more and assault the castle, and see if Percy would be as good as his word. So the Scots encamped at their ease, making themselves huts of trees, and availing themselves of the marshes to fortify their position. At the entrance of the marshes, which was on the Newcastle road, they put their servants and foragers, and they drove their cattle into the bogs.
Henry Percy was greatly vexed and mortified at the loss of his pennon, and in the evening he represented to the knights and squires of Northumberland how much it concerned his honor to make good what he had said to Douglas, that the pennon should never be carried out of England. But these gentlemen were all convinced that Douglas was backed by the whole power of Scotland, of which they had seen only the van, by forty thousand men who could handle them at their will; at any rate, it was better to lose a pennon than two or three hundred knights and squires, and expose the country to risk. As for the loss of the pennon, it was one of the chances of arms; Douglas had won it handsomely; another time Percy would get as much from him, or more.[159] To this the Percys were fain to yield. Later there came scouts with information that Douglas was encamped at Otterburn, that the main army was not acting in conjunction with him, and that his forces, all told, did not exceed three thousand. Henry Percy was overjoyed at the news, and cried, To horse! by the faith I owe to God and my father, I will go seek my pennon, and the Scots shall be ousted before this night is over. The evening of that same day the Bishop of Durham was expected to arrive with a great many men, but Henry Percy would not wait. Six hundred lances and eight thousand foot were enough, he said, to serve the Scots, who had but three hundred lances and two thousand other folk. The English set forth as soon as they could get together, by the road which the Scots had taken, but were not able to move very fast by reason of their infantry.
Some of the Scots knights were supping, and more were asleep (for they had had hard work at the assault on the tower, and were meaning to be up betimes to renew the attack), when the English were upon the camp, crying, Percy! Percy! There was naturally 291great alarm. The English made their attack at that part of the camp where, as before said, the servants and foragers were lodged. This was, however, strong, and the knights sent some of their men to hold it while they themselves were arming. Then the Scots formed, each under his own earl and captain. It was night, but the weather was fair and the moon shining. The Scots did not go straight for the English, but took their way along by the marshes and by a hill, according to a plan which they had previously arranged against the case that their camp should be attacked. The English made short work with the underlings, but, as they advanced, always found fresh people to keep up a skirmish. And now the Scots, having executed a flank movement, fell upon their assailants in a mass, from a quarter where nothing was looked for, shouting their battle-cries with one voice. The English were astounded, but closed up, and gave them Percy! for Douglas! Then began a fell battle. The English, being in excess and eager to win, beat back the Scots, who were at the point of being worsted. James Douglas, who was young, strong, and keen for glory, sent his banner to the front, with the cry, Douglas! Douglas! Henry and Ralph Percy, indignant against the earl for the loss of the pennon, turned in the direction of the cry, responding, Percy! Knights and squires had no thought but to fight as long as spears and axes would hold out. It was a hand-to-hand fight; the parties were so close together that the archers of neither could operate; neither side budged, but both stood firm. The Scots showed extraordinary valor, for the English were three to one; but be this said without disparagement of the English, who have always done their duty.
As has been said, the English were so strong that they were forcing their foes back, and this James Douglas saw. To regain the ground, he took a two-handed axe, plunged into the thickest, and opened a path before him; for there was none so well armed in helmet or plate as not to fear his strokes. So he made his way till he was hit by three spears, all at once, one in the shoulder, another in the chest, another in the thigh, and borne to the ground. The English did not know that it was Earl Douglas that had fallen; they would have been so much elated that the day would have been theirs. Neither did the Scots; if they had, they would have given up in despair. Douglas could not raise himself from the ground, for he was wounded to the death. The crush about him was great, but his people had kept as close to him as they could. His cousin, Sir James Lindsay, reached the spot where he was lying, and with Lindsay Sir John and Sir Walter Sinclair, and other knights and squires. Near him, and severely wounded, they found his chaplain, William of North Berwick, who had kept up with his master the whole night, axe in hand; also Sir Robert Hart, with five wounds from lances and other weapons. Sir John Sinclair asked the earl, Cousin, how fares it with you? ‘Indifferently,’ said the earl; ‘praised be God, few of my ancestors have died in their beds. Avenge me, for I count myself dead. Walter and John Sinclair, up with my banner, and cry, Douglas! and let neither friend nor foe know of my state.’ The two Sinclairs and Sir John Lindsay did as they were bidden, raised the banner, and shouted, Douglas! They were far to the front, but others, who were behind, hearing the shout loudly repeated, charged the English with such valor as to drive them beyond the place where Douglas now lay dead, and came up with the banner which Sir John Lindsay was bearing, begirt and supported by good Scots knights and squires. The Earl of Murray came up too, and the Earl of March and Dunbar as well, and they all, as it were, took new life when they saw that they were together and that the English were giving ground. Once more was the combat renewed. The English had the disadvantage of the fatigue of a rapid march from Newcastle, by reason whereof their will was better than their wind, whereas the Scots were fresh; and the effects appeared in this last charge, in which the Scots drove the English so far back that they could not recover their lost ground. Sir Ralph Percy had already been taken prisoner. Like Douglas, 292he had advanced so far as to be surrounded, and being so badly wounded that his hose and boots were full of blood, he surrendered to Sir John Maxwell. Henry Percy, after a valorous fight with the Lord Montgomery, became prisoner to the Scottish knight.
It was a hard battle and well fought, but such are the turns of fortune that, although the English were the greater number, and all bold men and practised in arms, and although they attacked the enemy valiantly, and at first drove them back a good distance, the Scots in the end won the day. The losses of the English were put by their antagonists at 1040 prisoners, 1860 killed in the fight and the pursuit, and more than 1000 wounded; those of the Scots were about 100 killed and 200 captured.[160] The Scots retired without molestation, taking the way to Melrose Abbey, where they caused the Earl of Douglas to be interred, and his obsequies to be reverently performed. Over his body a tomb of stone was built, and above this was raised the earl’s banner.
Such is the story of the battle of Otterburn, fought on Wednesday, the 19th day of August,[161] in the year of grace 1388, as related by Froissart (with animated tributes to the hardihood and generosity of both parties) upon the authority of knights and squires actually present, both English and Scots, and also French.
Wyntoun, ix, 840–54, 900f (Laing, III, 36f) says that the alarm was given the Scots by a young man that came right fast riding (cf. A 20, 21, B 4, C 17), and that many of the Scots were able to arm but imperfectly; among these Earl James, who was occupied with getting his men into order and was “reckless of his arming,” and the Earl of Murray, who forgot his basnet (cf. C 20). Earl James was slain no man knew in what way. Bower, Scotichronicon, II, 405, agrees with Wyntoun. English chroniclers, Knyghton, col. 2728, Walsingham (Riley, II, 176[162]), Malverne, the continuator of Higden (Polychronicon, Lumby, IX, 185), assert that Percy killed Douglas with his own hand, Knyghton adding that Percy also wounded the Earl of Murray to the point of death.
That a Scots ballad of Otterburn was popular in the sixteenth century appears from The Complaynte of Scotlande, 1549, where a line is cited, The Perssee and the Mongumrye met, p. 65, ed. Murray: cf. B 91, C 301.[163] In the following century Hume of Godscroft writes:[164] The Scots song made of Otterburn telleth the time, about Lammasse, and the occasion, to take preyes out of England; also the dividing of the armies betwixt the Earles of Fife and Douglas, and their severall journeys, 293almost as in the authentick history. It beginneth thus:
Motherwell maintains that the ballad which passes as English is the Scots song altered to please the other party. His argument, however, is far from conclusive. “That The Battle of Otterbourne was thus dealt with by an English transcriber appears obvious, for it studiously omits dilating on Percy’s capture, while it accurately details his combat with Douglas;” that is to say, the ballad as we have it is just what a real English ballad would have been, both as to what it enlarges on and what it slights. “Whereas it would appear that in the genuine Scottish version the capture of Percy formed a prominent incident, seeing it is the one by which the author of The Complaynt refers to the ballad [The Perssee and the Mongumrye met]:” from which Motherwell was at liberty to deduce that B and C represent the genuine Scottish version, several stanzas being given to the capture of Percy in these; but this he would not care to do, on account of the great inferiority of these forms. A Scotsman could alter an English ballad “to suit political feeling and flatter national vanity,” as Motherwell says the Scots did with Chevy Chace. (See further on, p. 303.) There is no reason to doubt that a Scots ballad of Otterburn once existed, much better than the two inferior, and partly suspicious, things which were printed by Herd and Scott, and none to doubt that an English minstrel would deal freely with any Scots ballad which he could turn to his purpose; but then there is no evidence, positive or probable, that this particular ballad was “adapted” from the Scots song made of Otterburn; rather are we to infer that the few verses of B and C which repeat or resemble the text of A were borrowed from A, and, as likely as not, Hume’s first stanza too.[165]
A, in the shape in which it has come down to us, must have a date long subsequent to the battle, as the grammatical forms show; still, what interested the borderers a hundred years or more after the event must have interested people of the time still more, and it would be against the nature of things that there should not have been a ballad as early as 1400. The ballad we have is likely to have been modernized from such a predecessor, but I am not aware that there is anything in the text to confirm such a supposition, unless one be pleased to make much of the Wednesday of the eighteenth stanza. The concluding stanza implies that Percy is dead, and he was killed at Shrewsbury, in 1403.
A. 3. Hoppertope hyll, says Percy, is a corruption for Ottercap Hill (now Ottercaps Hill) in the parish of Kirk Whelpington, Tynedale Ward, Northumberland. Rodclyffe Cragge (now Rothley Crags) is a cliff near Rodeley, a small village in the parish of Hartburn, in Morpeth Ward, south-east of Ottercap; and Green Leyton, corruptly Green Lynton, is another small village, south-east of Rodeley, in the same parish. Reliques, 1794, I, 22.
8. Henry Percy seems to have been in his twenty-third year. As for his having been a march-man “all his days,” he is said to have begun fighting ten years before, in 1378, and to have been appointed Governor of Berwick and Warden of the Marches in 1385: White, History of the Battle of Otterburn, p. 67 f. Walsingham calls both Percy and Douglas young men, and Froissart speaks at least twice of Douglas as young. Fraser, The Douglas Book, 1885, I, 292, says that Douglas was probably born in 1358. White, as above, p. 91, would make him somewhat older.
17. The chivalrous trait in this stanza, and that in the characteristic passage 36–44, are peculiar to this transcendently heroic ballad.
26, 27. The earldom of Menteith at the time of this battle, says Percy, following Douglas’s Peerage, was possessed by Robert 294Stewart, Earl of Fife, third son of King Robert II; but the Earl of Fife was in command of the main body and not present. (As Douglas married a daughter of King Robert II, the Earl of Fife was not his uncle, but his brother-in-law.) The mention of Huntley, says Percy, shows that the ballad was not composed before 1449; for in that year Alexander, Lord of Gordon and Huntley, was created Earl of Huntley by King James II. The Earl of Buchan at that time was Alexander Stewart, fourth son of the king. Reliques, 1794, I, 36.
352. ‘The cronykle will not layne.’ So in ‘The Rose of England,’ No 166, st. 224, ‘The cronickles of this will not lye,’ and also 172; and in ‘Flodden Field,’ appendix, p. 360, st. 1214.
43, 49. It will be remembered that the archers had no part in this fight.
45, 46. “The ancient arms of Douglas are pretty accurately emblazoned in the former stanza, and if the readings were, The crowned harte, and, Above stode starres thre, it would be minutely exact at this day. As for the Percy family, one of their ancient badges or cognizances was a white lyon statant, and the silver crescent continues to be used by them to this day. They also give three luces argent for one of their quarters.” Percy, as above, p. 30.
48. So far as I know, St George does not appear as Our Lady’s knight in any legendary, though he is so denominated or described elsewhere in popular tradition. So in the spell for night-mare, which would naturally be of considerable antiquity,
Reginald Scot, The Discoverie of Witchcraft, 1584, as reprinted by Nicholson, p. 68, ed. 1665, p. 48; and Fletcher’s Monsieur Thomas, iv. 6, Dyce, VII, 388. In Nicholas Udall’s ‘Roister Doister,’ known to be as old as 1551, Matthew Merrygreek exclaims, “What then? sainct George to borow, Our Ladie’s knight!” Ed. W. D. Cooper, p. 77, Shakespeare Society, 1847. The Danish ballad of St George, ‘St Jørgen og Dragen,’ Grundtvig, No 103, II, 559 ff, the oldest version of which is from a 16th century MS., begins, “Knight St George, thou art my man” (svend); and in the second version, George, declining the princess whom he has rescued, says he has vowed to Mary to be her servant.[166] In the corresponding Swedish ballad, of the same age as the Danish, George is called Mary’s knight (Maria honom riddare gjorde, st. 2): Geijer and Afzelius, ed. Bergström, II, 402. This is also his relation in German ballads: Meinert, p. 254; Ditfurth, I, 55, No 68.[167]
B. 1, 9, 14 nearly resemble A 1, 50, 68, and must have the same origin. In B 9 Douglas is changed to Montgomery; in 14 Douglas is wrongly said to have been buried on the field, instead of at Melrose Abbey, where his tomb is still to be seen.
7 is founded upon a tradition reported by Hume of Godscroft: “There are that say that he was not slain by the enemy, but by one of his owne men, a groome of his chamber, whom he had struck the day before with a truncheon in the ordering of the battell, because hee saw him make somewhat slowly to; and they name this man John Bickerton of Luffenesse, who left a part of his armour behinde unfastned, and when hee was in the greatest conflict, this servant of his came behinde his back and slew him thereat.” Ed. 1644, p. 105.
11. The summons to surrender to a braken-bush is not in the style of fighting-men or fighting-days, and would justify Hotspur’s contempt of metre-ballad-mongers.
12, 13. B agrees with Froissart in making a Montgomery to be the captor of Henry Percy, whereas A represents that Montgomery 295was taken prisoner and exchanged for Percy. In The Hunting of the Cheviot Sir Hugh Montgomery kills Percy, and in return is shot by a Northumberland archer.
C. Scott does not give a distinct account of this version. He says that he had obtained two copies, since the publication of the earlier edition, “from the recitation of old persons residing at the head of Ettrick Forest, by which the story is brought out and completed in a manner much more correspondent to the true history.” C is, in fact, a combination of four copies; the two from Ettrick Forest, B a, and the MS. copy used in B b to “correct” Herd.
8, it scarcely requires to be said, is spurious, modern in diction and in conception.
19. Perhaps derived from Hume of Godscroft rather than from tradition. When Douglas was dying, according to this historian,[168] he made these last requests of certain of his kinsmen: “First, that yee keep my death close both from our owne folke and from the enemy; then, that ye suffer not my standard to be lost or cast downe; and last, that ye avenge my death, and bury me at Melrosse with my father. If I could hope for these things,” he added, “I should die with the greater contentment; for long since I heard a prophesie that a dead man should winne a field, and I hope in God it shall be I.” Ed. 1644, p. 100.
22 must be derived from the English version. As the excellent editor of The Ballad Minstrelsy of Scotland, Glasgow, 1871, remarks, “no Scottish minstrel would ever have dreamt of inventing such a termination to the combat between these two redoubted heroes ... as much at variance with history as it is repulsive to national feeling:” p. 431.
Genealogical matters, in this and the following ballad, are treated, not always to complete satisfaction, in Bishop Percy’s notes, Reliques, 1794, I, 34 ff; Scott’s Minstrelsy, 1833, I, 351, 363 ff: White’s History of the Battle of Otterburn, p. 67 ff; The Ballads and Songs of Ayrshire, I, 66 f.
A is translated by Doenniges, p. 87; C by Grundtvig, Engelske og skotske Folkeviser, No 12, p. 74, and by Talvj, Charakteristik, p. 537.
a. Cotton MS. Cleopatra, C. iv, leaf 64, of about 1550. b. Harleian MS. 293, leaf 52.
a. Herd’s MS., I, 149, II, 30; Herd’s Scottish Songs, 1776, I, 153. b. Scott’s Minstrelsy, I, 31, 1802, “corrected” from Herd, 1776, “by a MS. copy.”
Minstrelsy of the Scottish Border, 1833, I, 345. B completed by two copies “obtained from the recitation of old persons residing at the head of Ettrick Forest.”
Finlay’s Scottish Ballads, I, xviii f; from recitation.
Motherwell’s Minstrelsy, p. lxxi, note 30; from a recited copy.
A. a.
34. many a styrande. “The reading of the MS. is, I suspect, right; for stage, or staig, in Scotland means a young horse unshorn of its masculine attributes, and the obvious intention of the poet is merely to describe that the Scottish alighted from many a prancing steed, in order to prepare for action.” Motherwell, Minstrelsy, p. lxxi, note 30, who would read accordingly, [Off] many a styrande stage. The fourth line, as amended by Motherwell, would be a superfluity, whereas Percy’s reading, here adopted, adds a pleasing incident, the rousing of the deer as the troopers passed their haunts.
201. beste, corrected to bent.
221. repeated at the top of fol. 65 back.
302313. the one; b, thy one.
342. soth soth.
411. b, weynde.
463. cressawttes.
503. schapped: cf. 541.
604. Syr James: cf. 284.
643. Covell.
Crossed final ll, in all, styll, Castell, schall, well, etc., has not been rendered lle.
b.
A Songe made in R. 2. his tyme of the Battelle at Otterburne betweene the Lord Henry Percye, Earle of Northomberland, and the Earle Douglas of Scotland, Anº. 1388.
Either b is a transcript of a, or both are from the same source.
32. Redclyffe.
34. Many a stirande.
44. bound.
74. they ranne.
111. Sr Henry came.
132. wille.
142. game and.
152. maiste thou.
154. Henrye.
201. houered vppon the beste bent.
244. gare me oute to.
284. Aguiston.
313. thy one.
351. no more.
352. cronicles.
373. abyde.
394. wth thie eye.
401. yonde Skotes.
411. Ffor yf I weynde.
443. my avowe.
462. I wanting.
491. arrowes gan vpe to.
503. schapped: swatte.
511. from the.
541. swotte.
571. stonderes; elke syde.
593. a wanting.
604. Sr James.
633. Ffitzhughe.
641. Harbotle.
643. Covelle.
664. a wanting.
671. the morowe.
701. Percyes.
A pencil note on the first leaf of b (signed F. M., Sir F. Madden) states that it is in Ralph Starkey’s hand.
B. a.
23. Fuife in my transcript of Herd, I; Fyfe in II.
33. hae is omitted in II and the printed copy.
34. printed into a fire.
53. bravest in my transcript of Herd, I; brawest, II; printed brawest.
73. The second MS. has gae; printed gae.
83. bring me in my transcript of Herd, I; bury in the second MS., and so printed.
122. II, into.
b.
11. and wanting.
24. Hugh the.
31. have harried.
32. they Bambroshire.
33. And wanting.
34. a’in a blaze o fire.
51. true, thou little foot-page.
52. If this be true thou tells to me.
54. This day wanting; morning’s.
61. thou little.
62. lie thou tells to.
63. that’s wanting.
64. hang.
71. boy has.
72. hung right low.
73. gave Lord.
74. I wot a.
81. Douglas to the Montgomery said.
83. me by the.
84. that grows.
91. The Percy.
92. That either of other were fain.
101. Yield thee, O yield.
104. it must.
121. I will not.
122. I to.
124. Hugh the: he were.
131,3. And the Montgomery.
134. And quickly took him.
144. the Percy.
C.
341. In one copy: As soon as he knew it was Sir Hugh.
A. MS. Ashmole, 48, 1550 or later, Bodleian Library, in Skeat’s Specimens of English Literature, etc., third edition, 1880, p. 67.[169]
B. a. ‘Chevy Chase,’ Percy MS., p. 188, Hales and Furnivall, II, 7. b. Pepys Ballads, I, 92, No 45, Magdalene College, Cambridge, broadside, London, printed for M. G. c. Douce Ballads, fol. 27b, Bodleian Library, and Roxburghe Ballads, III, 66, British Museum, broadside, printed for F. Coles, T. Vere, and J. Wright, d. Wood Ballads, 401, 48, Bodleian Library, broadside, printed for F. Coles, T. Vere, and W. Gilbertson. e. Bagford Ballads, I, No 32, British Museum, broadside, printed by and for W. Onley. f. A Scottish copy, without printer, Harvard College Library.
A was first printed by Hearne in Guilielmi Neubrigensis Historia, I, lxxxii ff, 1719; then by Percy, Reliques, I, 1, 1765, with a judicious preface. The whole manuscript, in which this piece is No 8, was edited by Thomas Wright for the Roxburghe Club in 1860: Songs and Ballads, with other short Poems, chiefly of the Reign of Philip and Mary.
B may probably be found in any of the larger sets of broadsides. It is included in such collections as Dryden’s Miscellanies, II, 238, 1702; Pills to purge Melancholy, IV, 289, 1719; Old Ballads, I, 111, 1723; Percy’s Reliques, I, 235, 1765. b has many readings of a, the copy in the Percy MS. There is a second Bagford copy, II, No 37, printed like e, for W. Onley. f, the Scottish copy, is probably of a date near 1700. Like the edition printed at Glasgow, 1747, it is, in the language of Percy, “remarkable for the wilful corruptions made in all the passages which concern the two nations”: Folio Manuscript, Hales and Furnivall, II, 1, note, and Reliques, 1765, I, 234. The Scots are made fifteen hundred, the English twenty, in 6, 13, 53, 54; the speeches of King James and King Henry are interchanged in 58, 60; 62, 63, are dropped.
The ‘Hunttis of Chevet’ is among the “sangis of natural music of the antiquite” mentioned as sung by the “shepherds” in The Complaynt of Scotland, a book assigned to 1549. It was an old and a popular song at the middle of the sixteenth century. The copy in the Ashmolean manuscript is subscribed Expliceth, quod Rychard Sheale, upon which ground Sheale has been held to be the author,[170] and not, as Percy and Ritson assumed, simply the transcriber, of the ballad. Sheale describes himself as a minstrel living at Tamworth, whose business was to sing and talk, or to chant ballads and tell stories. He was the author of four pieces of verse in the same manuscript, one of which is of the date 1559 (No 56). This and another piece (No 46), in which he tells how he was robbed of above three score pound, give a sufficient idea of his dialect and style and a measure of his ability. This ballad was of course part of his stock as minstrel; the supposition that he was the author is preposterous in the extreme.
The song “which is commonly sung of the Hunting of Chiviot,” says Hume of Godscroft, “seemeth indeed poeticall and a meer fiction, perhaps to stirre up vertue; yet a fiction whereof there is no mention, neither in the Scottish nor English chronicle”: p. 104. To 304this the general replication may be made that the ballad can scarcely be a deliberate fiction. The singer is not a critical historian, but he supposes himself to be dealing with facts; he may be partial to his countrymen, but he has no doubt that he is treating of a real event; and the singer in this particular case thought he was describing the battle of Otterburn, the Hunting of the Cheviot being indifferently so called: st. 65. The agreement to meet, in A, st. 9, corresponds with the plight in Otterburn, st. 16; 174 corresponds to Otterburn 124, 304; 47, 56, 57, are the same as Otterburn 58, 61, 67; 31, 32, 66, are variants of Otterburn 51, 52, 68; Douglas’s summons to Percy to yield, Percy’s refusal, and Douglas’s death, 331, 35–372, may be a variation of Otterburn, 513, 55–56; Sir John of Agarstone is slain with Percy in 52, and with Douglas in Otterburn 60; Sir Hugh Montgomery appears in both.
The differences in the story of the two ballads, though not trivial, are still not so material as to forbid us to hold that both may be founded upon the same occurrence, the Hunting of the Cheviot being of course the later version,[171] and following in part its own tradition, though repeating some portions of the older ballad. According to this older ballad, Douglas invades Northumberland in an act of public war; according to the later, Percy takes the initiative, by hunting in the Scottish hills without the leave and in open defiance of Douglas, lieutenant of the Marches. Such trespasses,[172] whether by the English or the Scots, were not less common, we may believe, than hostile incursions, and the one would as naturally as the other account for a bloody collision between the rival families of Percy and Douglas, to those who consulted “old men” instead of histories: cf. stanza 67. The older and the later ballad concur (and herein are in harmony with some chroniclers, though not with the best) as to Percy’s slaying Douglas. In the older ballad Percy is taken prisoner, an incident which history must record, but which is somewhat insipid, for which reason we might expect tradition to improve the tale by assigning a like fate to both of the heroic antagonists.
The singer all but startles us with his historical lore when he informs us in 63 that King Harry the Fourth “did the battle of Hombylldown” to requite the death of Percy; for though the occasion of Homildon was really another incursion on the part of the Scots, and the same Percy was in command of the English who in the ballad meets his death at Otterburn, nevertheless the battle of Homildon was actually done fourteen years subsequent to that of Otterburn and falls in the reign of Henry Fourth. The free play of fancy in assigning the cause of Homildon must be allowed to offset the servility to an accurate chronology; and such an extenuation is required only in this instance.[173] Not only is the fourth Harry on the throne of England at the epoch of Otterburn, but Jamy is the Scottish king, although King James I was not crowned until 1424, the second year of Henry VI.
But here we may remember what is well said by Bishop Percy: “A succession of two or three Jameses, and the long detention of one of them in England, would render the name familiar to the English, and dispose a poet in those rude times to give it to any Scottish king he happened to mention.” The only important inference from the mention of a King James is that the minstrel’s date is not earlier than 1424.
The first, second, and fourth James were contemporary with a Henry during the whole of their reign, and the third during a part of his; with the others we need not concern ourselves. It has given satisfaction to some 305who wish to reconcile the data of the ballad with history to find in a Scottish historiographer a record of a fight between a Percy and a Douglas in 1435 or 1436, at the very end of the reign of James I. Henry Percy of Northumberland, says Hector Boece, made a raid into Scotland with four thousand men (it is not known whether of his own motion or by royal authority), and was encountered by nearly an equal force under William Douglas, Earl of Angus, and others, at Piperden, the victory falling to the Scots, with about the same slaughter on both sides: Scotorum Historia, 1526, fol. ccclxvi, back. This affair is mentioned by Bower, Scotichronicon, 1759, II, 500 f, but the leader of the English is not named,[174] wherefore we may doubt whether it was a Percy. Very differently from Otterburn, this battle made but a slight impression on the chroniclers.
Sidney’s words, though perhaps a hundred times requoted since they were cited by Addison, cannot be omitted here: “Certainly I must confesse my own barbarousnes. I never heard the olde song of Percy and Duglas that I found not my heart mooved more then with a trumpet; and yet is it sung but by some blinde crouder, with no rougher voyce then rude stile: which, being so evill apparrelled in the dust and cobwebbes of that uncivill age, what would it worke trymmed in the gorgeous eloquence of Pindar!”[175] Sidney’s commendation is fully justified by the quality of The Battle of Otterburn, but is merited in even a higher degree by The Hunting of the Cheviot, and for that reason (I know of no other) The Hunting of the Cheviot may be supposed to be the ballad he had in mind. The song of Percy and Douglas, then, was sung about the country by blind fiddlers about 1580 in a rude and ancient form, much older than the one that has come down to us; for that, if heard by Sidney, could not have seemed to him a song of an uncivil age, meaning the age of Percy and Douglas, two hundred years before his day. It would give no such impression even now, if chanted to an audience three hundred years later than Sidney.[176]
B is a striking but by no means a solitary example of the impairment which an old ballad would suffer when written over for the broadside press. This very seriously enfeebled edition was in circulation throughout the seventeenth century, and much sung (says Chappell) despite its length.[177] It is declared by Addison, in his appreciative and tasteful critique, Spectator, Nos 70, 74, 1711, to be the favorite ballad of the common people of England.[178] Addison, who knew no other version, informs us that Ben Jonson used to say that he had rather have been the author of Chevy Chase than of all his works. The broadside copy may possibly have been the only one 306known to Jonson also, but in all probability the traditional ballad was still sung in the streets in Jonson’s youth, if not later.
A 3. By these “shyars thre” is probably meant three districts in Northumberland which still go by the name of shires and are all in the neighborhood of Cheviot. These are Islandshire, being the district so named from Holy Island; Norehamshire, so called from the town and castle of Noreham or Norham; and Bamboroughshire, the ward or hundred belonging to Bamborough castle and town. Percy’s Reliques, 1794, I, 5, note.
15. Chyviat Chays, well remarks Mr Wheatley in his edition of the Reliques, I, 22, becomes Chevy Chace by the same process as that by which Teviotdale becomes Tividale, and there is no sufficient occasion for the suggestion that Chevy Chase is a corruption of chevauchée, raid, made by Dr. E. B. Nicholson, Notes and Queries, Third Series, XII, 124, and adopted by Burton, History of Scotland, II, 366.
38 f. “That beautiful line taking the dead man by the hand will put the reader in mind of Æneas’s behavior towards Lausus, whom he himself had slain as he came to the rescue of his aged father” (Ingemuit miserans graviter, dextramque tetendit, etc., Æn. X, 823, etc.): Addison, in Spectator, No 70.
543,4, and B 503,4. Witherington’s prowess was not without precedent, and, better still, was emulated in later days. Witness the battle of Ancrum Muir, 1545, or “Lilliard’s Edge,” as it is commonly called, from a woman that fought with great bravery there, to whose memory there was a monument erected on the field of battle with this inscription, as the traditional report goes:
The giant Burlong also fought wonderfully on his stumps after Sir Triamour had smitten his legs off by the knee: Utterson’s Popular Poetry, I, 67, 1492–94, cited by Motherwell; Percy MS., Hales and Furnivall, II, 131. Sir Graysteel fights on one leg: Eger and Grine, Percy MS., I, 386 f, 1032, 1049. Nygosar, in Kyng Alisaunder, after both his armes have been cut off, bears two knights from their steeds “with his heved and with his cors”: 2291–2312, Weber, I, 98 f. Still better, King Starkaðr, in the older Edda, fights after his head is off: Helgakviða Hundingsbana, ii, 27, Bugge, p. 196.[180]
“Sed, etiam si ceciderit, de genu pugnat,” Seneca, De Providentia 2, 4 (cited in The Gentleman’s Magazine, 1794, I, 306), is explained by Seneca himself, Epis. lxvi, 47: “qui, succisis poplitibus, in genua se excepit nec arma dimisit.” “In certaminibus gladiatorum hoc sæpe accidisse et statuæ existentes docent, imprimis gladiator Borghesinus.” Senecæ Op. Phil., Bouillet, II, 12.
611. “Lovely London,” as Maginn remarks, Blackwood’s Magazine, VII, 327, is like the Homeric Αὐγειὰς ἐρατεινάς, Ἀρήνην ἐρατεινήν, Il., ii, 532, 591, etc. Leeve, or lovely, London, is of frequent occurrence: see No 158, 11, No 168, appendix, 75, No 174, 351, etc. So “men of pleasant Tivydale,” B 141, wrongly in B a, f, “pleasant men of Tiuydale.”
643. Glendale is one of the six wards of Northumberland, and Homildon is in this ward, a mile northwest of Wooler.
307652. That tear begane this spurn “is said to be a proverb, meaning that tear, or pull, brought about this kick”: Skeat. Such a proverb is unlikely and should be vouched. There may be corruption, and perhaps we should read, as a lamentation, That ear (ever) begane this spurn! Or possibly, That tear is for That there, meaning simply there.
For genealogical illustrations may be consulted, with caution, Percy’s Reliques, 1794, I, 34 ff, 282 ff. With respect to 531, Professor Skeat notes: “Loumle, Lumley; always hitherto printed louele (and explained Lovel), though the MS. cannot be so read, the word being written loūle. ‘My Lord Lumley’ is mentioned in the ballad of Scotish Feilde, Percy Fol. MS., I, 226, l. 270; and again in the ballad of Bosworth Feilde, id., III, 245, l. 250.”
v. Bismarck, Deutches Museum, 1858, I, 897; by Von Marées, p. 63; by Grundtvig, Engelske og skotske Folkeviser, p. 84, No 13. Into Latin by Dr. William Maginn, in Blackwood’s Magazine, 1819–20, VI, 199, VII, 323.
B is translated by Bothe, p. 6; by Knortz, L. u. R. Alt-Englands, p. 24, No 7; by Loève-Veimars, p. 55; (in part) by Cantù, p. 802. Into Latin by Henry Bold, Dryden’s Miscellanies, ed. 1702, II, 239; by Rev. John Anketell, Poems, etc., Dublin, 1793, p. 264.
MS. Ashmole, 48 Bodleian Library, in Skeat’s Specimens of English Literature, 1394–1579, ed. 1880, p. 67.
a. Percy MS., p. 188, Hales and Furnivall, II, 7. b. Pepys Ballads, I, 92, No 45, broadside printed for M. G. c. Douce Ballads, fol. 27b, and Roxburghe Ballads, III, 66, broadside printed for F. Coles, T. Vere, and J. Wright. d. Wood’s Ballads, 401, 48, broadside printed for F. Coles, T. Vere, and W. Gilbertson. e. Bagford Ballads, I, No 32, broadside printed by and for W. Onley. f. A Scottish copy, without printer.
A.
Without division of stanzas, and in long lines, in the MS., and so printed by Hearne, Wright, and Skeat.
“The MS. is a mere scribble, and the spelling very unsatisfactory:” Skeat.
12. and A vowe: for avowe, see 631.
14. days iij.
32. xv. C archardes.
34. iij.
51. 301, 371. throrowe.
71. Ther: cf. 41.
81. mot.
103. war ath the.
111. brylly and.
121. xx. C.
224. Herry the iiij..
243. mor athe: athe chyviat.
271. in iii..
361. A narrowe.
392. years iij..
431. athe.
441. A narchar.
452. haylde.
482. A nowar.
501. xvC.
502. vijx.
503. xxC.
603. A-nothar.
612. the iiij..
613. cheyff tenante.
623. a C..
681. ballys.
And for & always.
Expliceth quoth Rychard Sheale.
B. a.
13. there was.
34. 3.
61. 1500.
81. a 100.
94. that they.
133. 20.
141. pleasant men of.
253. 2.
271. bend.
283, 311. 2.
313. Lyons moods.
363. who scorke Erle.
383. thy sake; but compare A 411. b, c, have life; sake was caught from 392.
41. 2d parte.
432. that his body.
481. slaine. There is a dot for the i, but nothing more in the MS.: Furnivall.
493. & good.
502. in too full; perhaps wofull.
533. 20.
534. 55.
541. 1500.
542. 53.
553. They washt they.
563. a 1000.
591. in Cheuy chase was slaine.
604. 500.
623. 50.
And always for &.
b, c, d, e.
b, c, d (and I suppose e), in stanzas of eight lines.
b.
A memorable song vpon the vnhappy hunting in Cheuy Chase betweene the Earle Pearcy of England and Earle Dowglas of Scotland. To the tune of Flying Fame.
London, Printed for M. G. Error for H. G.? Henry Gosson (1607–41).
c.
A Memorable song on the unhappy Hunting in Chevy-Chase between Earl Piercy of England and Earl Dowglas of Scotland. Tune of Flying Fame.
Printed for F. Coles, T. Vere and J. Wright. (1655–80?)
d.
Title as in c. To the tune, etc.
Printed for F. Coles, T. Vere and W. Gilbertson. (1648–61?)
e.
An Unhappy Memorable Song of the Hunting; the rest as in d.
Licensd and Enterd according to Order.
London, Priented by and for W. Onley, and are to be sold by C. Bates, at the Sun and Bible in Pye-corner, (1650–1702?)
13. d. The woful.
14. there did.
22. his way.
43. e. The tidings.
53. fearing this.
71. gray-hounds.
74. when day light.
82. b, c, d. an.
84. c, d, e. rouze them up.
93. d. The.
94. that day.
103. c, d, e. And with.
113. c, d, e. once wanting.
121. e. If that I.
141. b. pleasant men of. c, d, e. men of pleasant.
143. Then cease your sport.
153. c, d, e. For never was their (there).
154. or in.
162. b, c. but if. d. but since.
163. d. I wanting.
171. c, d, e. on a.
173. c, d, e. of the.
181. c, d, e. he said.
191. The man that first.
194. c, d. now shew.
201. b, c, d. Yet will we.
223. b, c, d. Then wanting. e. And for any. c, e. harmless.
224. c, d, e. no ill.
233. be he. c, d, e. Lord P.
234. c, d, e. this is.
243. c, d. said he would.
251. d. ever.
252. c, d, e. I stood.
253. d. two be. b. quod W. c, d, e. said W.
271. bent.
274. c, e. threescore.
282. c, d, e. Earl D. c. had the bent. d. bad the bent.
315283. A captain: mickle pride.
284. The spears. e. sent for went.
293. And many.
301. b. a for great.
302. b. each one chose. c, d, e. and likewise for to hear.
303,4. c, d, e. The cries of men lying in their gore, and scattered here and there.
313. lions mov’d.
314. and made.
323. Vntill the blood like drops of raine.
331. Yeeld thee Lord Piercy.
332. and wanting.
333. shalt.
334. b. with Iames. d. the for our.
341. c, d. will I.
342. and thus.
344. that ever I did see.
351. e. To for Noe.
363. b. And stroke E. D. to the heart. c, d, e. Which struck E. D. to the heart.
364. e. and a.
371. c, d, e. never spake (spoke).
373. at an end.
383. c, d, e. And said. b, c, d, e. thy life.
392. with sorrow.
393. c, d, e. more renowned.
394. c, d. did. e. did ever.
401. b. among.
403. in wrath.
404. the Earl.
412. c, e. most bright.
432. b. his body he did. c, d, e. he did his body.
433. c, d, e. The spear went.
441. c, d, e. So thus. b. both these two. c, e. these.
451. b. a good bow in. c, d, e. a bow bent in.
454. c, d, e. unto the head drew he.
461. d. Montgomery then.
462. so right his shaft.
464. heart.
471. fight did last from break of day.
481. c, d, e. With the Earl.
482. Ogerton.
483. c, d, e. Ratcliff and Sir Iohn.
491. and good.
493. And (of a) wanting.
502. b. wofull. c, d, e. doleful.
504. b. still vpon.
513. And wanting: the field. c, e. Charles Currel.
514. flye.
521. b. Sir Robert. c, d, e. Sir Charles Murrel of Ratcliff too.
522. d. sisters sisters.
523. c, d, e. Lamb so well.
524. yet saved could.
531. Markwell: c, d, e. in likewise.
532. did with E. Dowglas dye.
533. b, d. peers for speeres.
543. c, d, e. rest were slain in C. C.
564. c, d, e. when for ere.
571. c, d, e. This news.
581. did say.
582. can for may.
594. was slain in Chevy Chase.
602. twill.
611. c, e. Scot.
614. e. Lord for Erle.
621. c, d, e. vow full well the king performd.
624. b. of high.
633. ended. d. of for in.
634. b. Lord for Erle.
641. c, d, e. the king: the land.
642. c, d, e. in plenty.
f.
The copy reprinted by Maidment, Scotish Ballads and Songs Historical and Traditionary, 1868, I, 80. This copy was given Maidment by Mr Gibb, “for many years one of the sub-librarians in the library of the Faculty of Advocates. It had belonged to his grandmother, and was probably printed in Edinburgh about the beginning of the last or end of the preceding century.”
53. fearing him.
61. twenty hundred.
133. fifteen hundred.
141. All pleasant men, as in a, b.
271. Our Scotish archers bent.
274. they four score English slew.
282. Douglas bade on the bent.
301. O but it was a grief to see; and again, 391, O but for O Christ.
463. wings that were.
464. were.
504. fought still on the stumps.
533. Of fifteen hundred.
534. went hame but fifty three.
541. twenty hundred.
542. scarce fifty five did flee.
554. could.
564. when they were cold as clay.
581. 60 is substituted here.
60. 58 is substituted, with change of James to Henry, and, in the next line, of Scotland to England.
61, 62 are omitted.
631. Now of.
643. debates.
A. a. Communicated by Charles Elphinstone Dalrymple, Esq., of Kinaldie, Aberdeenshire. b. Notes and Queries, Third Series, VII, 393, communicated by A. Ferguson.
B. The Thistle of Scotland, 1823, p. 92.
The copy of this ballad which was printed by Aytoun, 1858, I, 75, was derived by Lady John Scott from a friend of Mr Dalrymple’s, and when it left Mr Dalrymple’s hands was in the precise form of A a. Some changes were made in the text published by Aytoun, and four stanzas, 14–16, 18, were dropped, the first three to the advantage of the ballad, and quite in accordance with the editor’s plan. Mr Dalrymple informs me that in his younger days he had essayed to improve the last two lines of stanza 7 by the change,
and had rearranged stanzas 18, 19, “which were absolutely chaotic,” adhering, however, closely to the sense. A b, given in Notes and Queries, from a manuscript, as “the original version of this ballad,” exhibits the changes made by Mr Dalrymple, and was therefore, one would suppose, founded upon his copy. Half a century ago the ballad was familiar to the people, and the variations of b, which are not few, may be traditional, and not arbitrary; for this reason it has been thought best not to pass them over. The Great North of Scotland Railway, A Guide, by W. Ferguson, Edinburgh, 1881, contains, p. 8 f, a copy which is evidently compounded from A b and Aytoun. It adds this variation of the last stanza:
The editor of The Thistle of Scotland treats the ballad as a burlesque, and “not worth the attention of the public,” on which ground he refrains from printing more than three stanzas, one of these being 15; and certainly both this and that which follows it have a dash of the unheroic and even of the absurd. Possibly there were others in the same strain in the version known to Laing, but all such may fairly be regarded as wanton depravations, of a sort which other and highly esteemed ballads have not escaped.
The battle of Harlaw was fought on the 24th July, 1411. Donald of the Isles, to maintain his claim to the Earldom of Ross,[181] invaded the country south of the mountains with ten thousand islanders and men of Ross (ravaging everywhere as he advanced) in the hope of sacking Aberdeen, and reducing to his power the country as far as the Tay. There was universal alarm in those parts. He was met at Harlaw, eighteen miles northwest of Aberdeen, by Alexander Stewart, Earl of Mar, and Alexander Ogilby, sheriff of Angus, with the forces of Mar, Garioch, Angus, and The Mearns, and his further progress was stayed. The Celts lost more than nine hundred, the Lowlanders five hundred, including nearly all the gentry of Buchan. (Scotichronicon, II, 444 f.) This defeat was in the interest of civilization against savagery, and was felt, says Burton, “as a more memorable deliverance even than that of Bannockburn.” (History of Scotland, 1883, II, 394.)
317As might be expected, the Lowlanders made a ballad about this hard fight. ‘The battel of the Hayrlau’ is noted among other popular songs, in immediate connection with ‘The Hunttis of Chevet,’ by the author of The Complaint of Scotland, 1549 (Murray’s edition, p. 65), but most unfortunately this ancient song, unlike Chevy Chase, has been lost. There is a well-known poem upon the battle, in thirty-one eight-line stanzas, printed by Ramsay, in his Ever Green, 1724, I, 78.[182] David Laing believed that it had been printed long before. “An edition,” he says, “printed in the year 1668, was in the curious library of old Robert Myln” (Early Metrical Tales, p. xlv.) In the catalogue of Myln’s books there is entered, apparently as one of a bundle of pamphlets, “Harlaw, The Battle yrof, An. 1411 ... 1668,”[183] and the entry may reasonably be taken to refer to the poem printed by Ramsay. This piece is not in the least of a popular character. It has the same artificial rhyme as The Raid of the Reid Swyre and The Battle of Balrinnes, but in every other respect is prose. Mr Norval Clyne, Ballads from Scottish History, p. 244 ff, has satisfactorily shown that the author used Boece’s History, and even, in a way, translated some of Boece’s phrases.
The story of the traditional ballad is, at the start, put into the mouth of a Highlander, who meets Sir James the Rose and Sir John the Gryme, and is asked for information about Macdonell; but after stanza 8, these gentlemen having gone to the field, the narrator describes what he saw as he went on and further on. It is somewhat surprising that John Highlandman should be strolling about in this idle way when he should have been with Macdonell. The narrator[184] in the Ever Green poem reports at second hand: as he is walking, he meets a man who, upon request, tells him the beginning and the end.[185] Both pieces have nearly the same first line. The borrowing was more probably on the part of the ballad, for a popular ballad would be likely to tell its tale without preliminaries.
A ballad taken down some four hundred years after the event will be apt to retain very little of sober history. It is almost a matter of course that Macdonell should fall, though in fact he was not even routed, but only forced to retire. It was vulgarly said in Major’s time that the Highlanders were beaten: they turned and ran awa, says the ballad. Donaldum non fugarunt, says Major, and even the ballad, inconsistently, ‘Ye’d scarce known who had won.’ We are not disconcerted at the Highland force being quintupled, or the battle’s lasting from Monday morning till Saturday gloaming: diuturna erat pugna, says Major. But the ignoring of so marked a personage as Mar, and of other men of high local distinction that fell in the battle,[186] in favor of the Forbeses, who, though already of consequence in Aberdeenshire, are not recorded to have taken any part in the fight, is perhaps more than might have been looked for, and must dispose us to believe that this particular ballad had its rise in comparatively recent times.
Dunidier is a conspicuous hill on the old road to Aberdeen, and Netherha is within 318two miles of it. (Overha and Netherha are only a mile apart, and the one reading is as good as the other.) Harlaw is a mile north from Balquhain (pronounced Bawhyne), and precisely at a right angle to John Highlandman’s route from the West. Drumminor (to which Brave Forbes sends for his mail-coat in stanza 15) was above twenty miles away, and the messenger would have to pass right through the Highland army. The fact that Drumminor ceased to be the head-castle of that powerful name in the middle of the last century tells in some degree in favor of the age of the ballad. (Notes of Mr Dalrymple.)
“The tune to which the ballad is sung, a particularly wild and simple one, I venture to believe,” says Mr Dalrymple, “is of the highest antiquity.” A tune of The Battle of Harlaw, as Motherwell pointed out, Minstrelsy lxii, is referred to in Polemo Middiana;[187] and a “march, or rather pibroch,” held to be this same air, is given in the Lute Book of Sir William Mure of Rowallan, p. 30, and is reproduced in Dauney’s Ancient Scotish Melodies, p. 349 (see the same work, p. 138 f, note b.) Sir William Mure is said to have died in 1657. The Ever Green Harlaw is adapted to an air in Johnson’s Museum, No 512, and “The Battle of Hardlaw, a pibroch,” is given in Stenhouse’s Illustrations, IV, 447, 1853, “from a folio MS. of Scots tunes, of considerable antiquity.” This last air occurs, says Maidment, in the rare Collection of Ancient Scots Music (c. 1776) by Daniel Dow, “The Battle of Hara Law,” p. 28: Scotish Ballads, etc., I, 200.
a. Communicated by Charles Elphinstone Dalrymple, Esq., of Kinaldie, Aberdeenshire, in 1888, as obtained from the country people by himself and his brother fifty years before. b. Notes and Queries, Third Series, VII, 393, communicated by A. Ferguson.
The Thistle of Scotland, 1823, p. 92.
320A. a.
11. Var. Garioch land.
43. she: so delivered, notwithstanding the inconsistency with me in lines 1, 2.
113. Var. back the red-coats.
201. Sometimes pitleurachie.
25. “There are different versions of this stanza:” C. E. D.
A. b.
Printed in two long lines.
Burden: In a dree, etc.
12. Wetherha.
14. a’marchin.
34, 44. Come marchin frae. 41,2. she cam.
51. Oh were ye near an near eneuch.
61. she was.
62. An she.
64. a’marchin for Harlaw.
71. quo James.
81. quo John.
103. gaed for gied.
114. or mair.
121. did to his brither say.
124. And we’ll be.
151. Forbes to his men did say.
152. Noo, tak.
161. Brave Forbes’ hinchman, var. servant, then did.
192. Made the great M’Donell.
193. The second stroke that.
201. a ‘pilleurichie.’ 202. The like ye.
203. As there was amang.
213. in ‘Leggatt’s lan:’ “the manuscript is indistinct, and it would read equally well, Leggalt’s lan.
214. Some twa three miles awa.
222. But they were.
223. For Forbes.
224. Slew maist a’by the.
234. Ye’d scarce tell wha.
242. The like ye never.
243. As there was.
244. muirs down by.
251. An gin Hielan lasses speer.
252. them that gaed awa.
253. tell them plain an plain eneuch.
B.
151. man.
a-d, broadsides. a. Among Percy’s papers. b. Roxburghe Ballads, III, 358. c. Jewitt’s Ballads and Songs of Derbyshire, p. 1. d. Chetham’s Library, Manchester, in Hales and Furnivall, Percy’s Folio MS., II, 597. e. Percy papers, “taken down from memory.” f. Nicolas, History of the Battle of Agincourt, 1832, Appendix, p. 78, from the recitation of a very aged person. g. The same, p. 80, source not mentioned. h. Tyler, Henry of Monmouth, II, 197, apparently from memory. i. Percy Society, XVII, Dixon, Ancient Poems, etc., p. 52, from singing. j. Skene MS., p. 42. k. Macmath MS., p. 27, from tradition. l, m. Buchan’s MSS, I, 176, II, 124, probably broadside or stall copies.
All the known copies of this ballad are recent. It is not in Thackeray’s list of broadsides, which dates perhaps as late as 1689 (Chappell, The Roxburghe Ballads, I, xxiv-xxvii); and it is not included in the collection of 1723–25, which showed particular favor to historical pieces. In a manuscript index of first lines to a large collection of songs and ballads “formed in 1748,” I find, “As our king lay on his bed,” and the ballad may probably have first been published in the second quarter of the last century. In a woodcut below the title of a, b, there are two soldiers with G R on the flap of the coat and G on the cap (no doubt in c as well); the date of these broadsides cannot therefore be earlier than the accession of George I, 1714. The broadside is in a popular manner, but has no mark of antiquity. It may, however, represent an older ballad, disfigured by some purveyor for the Aldermary press.
It is probable that the recited versions had their ultimate source in print, and that printed copies were in circulation which, besides 321the usual slight variations,[188] contained two more stanzas, one after 2 and another after 8, such as are found in h and elsewhere; which stanzas are likely to have formed part of the original matter.
After 2, h (see also g, i, j):
After 8, h (see also g, i, k, m):
g has several stanzas which are due to the hand of some improver.
Another, and much more circumstantial, ballad on Agincourt, written from the chronicles, was current in the seventeenth century. It begins, ‘A councell braue [grave] our king did hold,’ and may be seen in the Percy Manuscript, p. 241, Hales and Furnivall, II, 166, in The Crown Garland of Golden Roses (with seven stanzas fewer), ed. 1659, p. 65 of the reprint by the Percy Society, vol. xv; Pepys’ Ballads, I, 90, No 44; Old Ballads, II, 79; Pills to purge Melancholy, V, 49; etc.
The story of the Tennis-Balls is not mentioned by the French historians, by Walsingham, Titus Livius, or the anonymous biographer of Henry in Cotton MS., Julius E. IV.[190] It occurs, however, in several contemporary writings, as in Elmham’s Liber Metricus de Henrico Quinto, cap. xii (Quod filius regis Francorum, in derisum, misit domino regi pilas, quibus valeret cum pueris ludere potius quam pugnare, etc.), Cole, Memorials of Henry the Fifth, 1858, p. 101; but not in Elmham’s prose history. So in Capgrave, De illustribus Henricis, with a fertur, ed. Hingeston, 1858, p. 114; but not in Capgrave’s chronicle. We might infer, in these two cases, that the tale was thought good enough for verses and good enough for eulogies, though not good enough for history.
Again, in verses of Harleian MS. 565, “in a hand of the fifteenth century,” the Dolphin says to the English ambassadors:
Henry sends back this message:
But there is a chronicler who has the tale still. Otterbourne writes: Eodem anno \[1414], in quadragesima, rege existente apud Kenilworth, Karolus, regis Francorum filius, Delphinus vocatus, misit pilas Parisianas ad ludendum cum pueris. Cui rex Anglorum rescripsit, dicens se in brevi pilas missurum Londoniarum, quibus terreret et confunderet sua tecta.
And once more, the author of an inedited “Chronicle of King Henry the Fifth that was Kyng Henries son,” Cotton MS., Claudius A. viii, of the middle of the fifteenth century, fol. 1, back:[192]
And than the Dolphine of Fraunce aunswered to our embassatours, and said in this maner, ‘that the kyng was ouer yong and to tender of age to make any warre ayens hym, and was not lyke yet to be noo good werrioure to doo and to make suche a conquest there vpon hym. And somwhat in scorne 322and dispite he sente to hym a tonne fulle of tenys-ballis, be-cause he wolde haue some-what for to play withalle for hym and for his lordis, and that be-came hym better than to mayntayn any werre. And than anone oure lordes that was embassatours token hir leue and comen in to England ayenne, and tolde the kyng and his counceille of the vngoodly aunswer that they had of the Dolphyn, and of the present the whiche he had sent vnto the kyng. And whan the kyng had hard her wordis, and the answere of the Dolp[h]ynne, he was wondre sore agreued, and righte euelle apayd towarde the Frensshemen, and toward the kyng, and the Dolphynne, and thoughte to auenge hym vpon hem as sone as God wold send hym grace and myghte; and anon lette make tenys-ballis for the Dolp[h]ynne in all the hast that the myghte be made, and they were grete gonne-stones for the Dolp[h]ynne to play wythe-alle.’
The Dolphin, whom two of these writers make talk of Henry as if he were a boy, was himself in his nineteenth year, and the English king more than eight years his senior. “Hume has justly observed,” says Sir Harris Nicolas, “that the great offers made by the French monarch, however inferior to Henry’s demands, prove that it was his wish rather to appease than exasperate him; and it is almost incredible that, whilst the advisers of Charles evinced so much forbearance, his son should have offered Henry a personal insult.... It should be observed, as additional grounds for doubting that the message or gift was sent by the Dauphin, that such an act must have convinced both parties of the hopelessness of a pacific arrangement afterwards, and would, it may be imagined, have equally prevented the French court and Henry from seeking any other means of ending the dispute than by the sword. This, however, was not the case; for even supposing that the offensive communication was made on the occasion of the last, instead ... of that of the first embassy, it is certain that overtures were again sent to Henry whilst he was on his journey to the place of embarkation, and that even when there, he wrote to the French monarch with the object of adjusting his claims without a recourse to arms:” pp. 9, 12 f.
History repeats itself. Darius writes to Alexander as if he were a boy, and sends him, with other things, a ball to play with; and Alexander, in his reply to Darius, turns the tables upon the Persian king by his interpretation of the insolent gifts: Pseudo-Callisthenes, I, 36, ed. Müller, p. 40 f.[193] The parallel is close. It is not inconceivable that the English story is borrowed, but I am not prepared to maintain this.
It does not appear from any testimony external to the ballad that married men or widows’ sons had the benefit of an exemption in the levy for France, or that Cheshire, Lancashire, and Derby[194] were particularly called upon to furnish men: st. 9. The Rev. J. Endell Tyler believes the ballad to be unquestionably of ancient origin, “probably written and sung within a very few years of the expedition,” “before Henry’s death, and just after his marriage;” which granted, this stanza would have a certain interest. But, says Mr Tyler, “whether there is any foundation at all in fact for the tradition of Henry’s resolution to take with him no married man or widow’s son, the tradition itself bears such strong testimony to the general estimate of Henry’s character for bravery at once and kindness of heart that it would be unpardonable to omit every reference to it,” and he has both printed the ballad in the body of his work and placed “that golden stanza” on his title-page.[195] The question of Henry’s kindness 323of heart does not require to be discussed here, but it may be said in passing that there is not quite enough in this ballad to remove the impression which is ordinarily made by his conduct of the siege of Rouen.
The Battle of Agincourt was fought October 25, 1415. It is hardly necessary to say, with reference to the marching to Paris gates, that Henry had the wisdom to evacuate French ground as soon after the battle as convoy to England could be procured.
324a.
King Henry V. his Conquest of France, in revenge for the affront offered him by the French king in sending him, instead of the Tribute due, a Ton of Tennis-Balls.
Printed and sold at the Printing Office in Bow Church-Yard, London.
13. due to.
b.
Title the same, with omission of the first him and due.
Printed and sold in Aldermary Church Yard, Bow Lane, London. st.
13. due from.
33. Low he came.
34. And when fell.
71. wanting.
74. he and you will ne’er.
103. man or widow’s.
124. run.
c.
Title as in b. Printed as in b.
13. due from.
31. away went.
33. Lo he.
34. And then he.
74. he and you will ne’er.
93. man or widow’s.
124. run.
d.
Title as in b. Imprint not given.
13. due from.
33. Low he came.
34. And when fell.
74. he and you will ne’er.
93. man or.
124. run.
e.
21. Then he called on.
24. With a message from King Henry.
31. Away then went.
32. Away and away and away.
34. He fell low down.
42. of gold wanting.
43. And you must send him this.
44. you’ll soon.
51, 81. tender age.
52, 82. not meet to come in.
53. So I’ll send him home some.
61,2,4 as in 31,2,4.
71. my lovely.
72. what news bring you to me?
74. That I’m sure with him you’ll neer agree.
83. So he’s sent you here some.
92. that be.
93, 103. man nor widow’s.
94. For wanting.
101,2. Then they recruited Lankashire, Cheshire and Derby Hills so free.
104. brave for bold.
112, 132. so wanting.
113, 131. O then.
123. But we.
124. them were forsd to free.
134. Lord have mercy on [my] men and me.
141. send this.
143. fairest flower in all French land.
144. make free.
f.
“Communicated by Bertram Mitford, of Mitford Castle, in Northumberland, who wrote it from the dictation of a very aged relative.”
11. As a.
13. Those tributes due from the French king.
24. Those tributes that are due to me.
31,2, 61,2. Away, away went this lovely page, Away and away and away went he, nearly as in e.
41,2. My master he does greet you well, He doth greet you most heartily.
43. If you don’t.
52, 82. come within.
54. And in French land he ne’er dare me see.
71. my lovely, as in e.
73. from the French king.
74. That with him I’m sure you can ne’er agree.
84. And in French land you ne’er dare him see.
91. Go, ‘cruit me.
104. jovial brave, as in e.
121. The first that fired it was the French.
124. them were forced to flee.
133. The first that spoke was the French king.
134. Lord a mercy on my poor men and me.
141,2. O go and take your tributes home, Five tons of gold I will give thee.
144. in all French land, as in e.
f was clearly derived from the same source as e.
g.
31,2. Away then went this lovely page, Away, away, O then went he.
74. That he and you can ne’er agree.
91. Go ‘cruit me.
121. The first that fired it was the French, as in f.
133. The first that spoke was the French king, as in f.
134. Lo yonder comes proud King Henry.
as in f.
143. And the fairest flower in all French land, as in e, f.
h.
“The author, to whom the following Song of Agincourt has been familiar from his childhood, cannot refrain from inserting it here.”
11. musing wanting.
12. All musing at the hour of prime: “conjectural.”
13. He bethought him of the king of France.
14. And tribute due for so long a time.
23,4, 33. king in.
42. gold is due to me.
53. send him home some.
74. That you and he can.
82. come up to.
83. He has sent you home some.
Cf. g.
91. Go! call up.
93, 103. But neither ... nor.
94. For wanting.
101. They called up.
Cf. g 103,4.
326111. Away then marched they.
112, 132. and fifes.
121. The first that fired it was the French, as in f, g.
131. Then marched they on to.
142. due from me.
143. the very best flower.
i.
From the singing of a Yorkshire minstrel, with “one or two verbal corrections” from a modern broadside.
21,2, 31, 61. trusty for lovely.
.2, 62. Away and away and away, as in e, f.
After 8: Oh! then, etc., as in h, but tennis-balls in line three.
91. Go call up, as in h.
101. They called up, as in h.
124. And the rest of them they were forced to flee, nearly as in f.
134. Lord have mercy on my poor men and me, as in f.
143. And the fairest flower that is in our French land: cf. e, f, g.
144. shall go free, as in g.
j.
A Scottish version of the broadside from recitation of the beginning of this century: of slight value.
12. On his bed lay musing he: for the ee rhyme.
53, 83. some tennis.
54. may play him merrilie.
61. Away, away went.
74. him an you.
84. may play fu merrilie.
91, 101. Chester and Lincolnshire.
112. wi drum an pipe.
12 wanting.
132. wi pipe an drum.
134. God hae mercie on my poor men and me: cf. f, i.
14 wanting.
k.
Received, 1886, from Mr Alexander Kirk, Inspector of Poor, Dalry, Kirkcudbrightshire, who learned it many years ago from David Rae, Barlay, Balmaclellan.
31,2, 61,2. Away, away ... Away, away, and away: cf. e, f, g, i.
73,4. No news, no news, ... But just what my two eyes did see: cf. No 114, A 11, E 10, F 10.
12 wanting.
131. But when they came to the palace-gates.
l.
‘Henry V and King of France.’
23,4, 33. king in.
52. come unto.
74. him and you.
82. come to.
111. Then they.
134. Have mercy, Lord.
m.
‘The Two Kings.’
52, 82. come to.
53. send him home ten.
83. He’s sent you hame ten.
91. You do recruit.
101. They did recruit.
11 wanting.
124. The rest of them were forced to flee.
131. As we came in at the palace-gates.
134. Have mercy on my men and me.
143. The fairest flower in a’ French land.
‘Sir Iohn Butler,’ Percy MS., p. 427; Hales and Furnivall, III, 205.
The subject of this ballad is the murder of a Sir John Butler at Bewsey Hall, near Warrington, Lancashire.
The story, which may be imperfect at the beginning, is that a party of men cross the moat in a leathern boat, and among them William Savage is one of the first. Sir John Butler’s daughter Ellen wakens her father and tells him that his uncle Stanley is within his hall. If that be true, says Sir John, a hundred pound will not save me. Ellen goes down into the hall, and is asked where her father is; she avers that he is ridden to London, but the men know better, and search for him. Little Holcroft loses his head in trying to keep the door of the room where Sir John is; they enter, and call on him to yield. He will yield to his uncle Stanley, but never to false Peter Legh. Ellen Butler calls for a priest; William Savage says, He shall have no priest but my sword and me. Lady Butler was at this time in London; had she been at home she might have begged her husband’s life of her good brother John. She dreams that her lord is swimming in blood, and long before day sets out for Bewsey Hall. On her way she learns that her husband is slain, and the news impels her to go back to London, where she begs of the king the death of false Peter Legh, her brother Stanley, William Savage, and all. Would ye have three men to die for one? says the king; if thou wilt come to London, thou shalt go home Lady Gray.
The papers of Roger Dodsworth,[197] the antiquarian ([198]16..), give the following account of the transaction, according to the tradition of his time. “Sir John Boteler, Knight, was slaine in his bed by the Lord Standley’s procurement, Sir Piers Leigh and Mister William Savage joininge with him in that action, curruptinge his servants, his porter settinge a light in a windowe to give knowledge upon the water that was about his house at Bewsaye, when the watch that watched about his howse at Bewsaye, where your way to ... [i. e. Bold] comes, were gone awaye to their owne homes; and then they came over the moate in lether boates, and soe to his chambre, where one of his servants, called Hontrost [Holcroft], was slaine, being his chamberlaine; the other brother betrayed his master. They promised him a great reward, and he going with them a way, they hanged him at a tree in Bewsaye Park. After this Sir John Boteler’s lady pursued those that slewe her husband, and indyted xx. men for that ‘saute,’ but being marryed to Lorde Gray, he made her suites voyd, for which cause she parted from her husband, the Lorde Graye, and came into Lancastershyre, and sayd, If my lord wyll not helpe me that I may have my wyll of mine enemies, yet my bodye shall be berryed by him; and she caused a tombe of alabaster to be made, where she lyeth upon the right hand of her husband, Sir John Butler.”[198]
Another paper in the same collection assumes 328to give the cause of the murder. “The occasion of the murther was this. The king being to come to Lathom, the Erle of Derby, his brother-in-law, sent unto hym [Sir John Butler] a messenger to desire him to wear his cloath [appear as his retainer] at that tyme; but in his absence his lady said she scorned that her husband should wayte on her brother, being as well able to entertayne the kynge as he was; which answer the erle tooke in great disdayne, and persecuted the said Sir John Butler with all the mallice that cowd be.” After mutual ill-services, they took arms one against the other, Sir Piers Legh and William Savage siding with the earl, and in the end these three corrupted Sir John Butler’s servants and murdered him in his bed. “Hys lady, at that instant being in London, did dreame the same night that he was slayne, that Bewsaye Hall did swym with blood; whereupon she presently came homewards, and heard by the way the report of his death.”[199]
Sir John Boteler, son of Sir John, born in 1429, married for his third wife Margaret Stanley, widow of Sir Thomas Troutbeck, daughter of Thomas first Lord Stanley, and sister of Thomas the second lord, whom Dodsworth calls by anticipation Earl of Derby, which he was not until 1485. Sir John Boteler had by his first wife four daughters, but no Ellen; by Margaret Stanley he had a son Thomas, born in 1461. He died in 1463, and his wife afterwards married for her third husband Henry Lord Grey of Codnor.
According to st. 23 of the ballad, Dame Margaret’s brother Stanley, that is Lord Thomas, is directly concerned in the murder which in the Dodsworth story he is said only to have procured. But an uncle Stanley appears to be a prominent member of the hostile party in sts 5, 12; how, we cannot explain. A ‘good’ brother John is mentioned in st. 15, of whom Lady Butler might have begged her husband’s life, and who must, therefore, have been present. Lady Butler had a brother John. But the alleged participation of Sir Peter Legh and William Savage in this murder, perpetrated in 1463, is an impossibility. Sir Peter Legh was born in 1455, and was only eight years old at that time, and William Savage, nephew of Lord Thomas Stanley, was also a mere child. As to the part ascribed to Lord Thomas Stanley, Sir Thomas Butler, the son of Sir John, is said to have lived on the most friendly terms with him in after days, and to have limited “an estate in remainder, after the limitation to himself and his heirs, to the Earl of Derby in fee,” which we can hardly suppose he would have done if the earl had been his father’s murderer.
The occasion of the murder is represented in the tradition reported by Dodsworth to have been Sir John Butler’s refusal (through his wife) to wear the Earl of Derby’s livery at the time of the king’s coming to Lathom. The king (Henry VII) did indeed come to Lathom, but not until the year 1495, thirty-two years after Sir John’s death, and three years after that of his wife. It is true that other accounts make Sir Thomas, the son of Sir John, to have been the victim of the murder; but Sir Thomas died in 1522, and the Earl of Derby in 1504.[200] There is not, as Dr. Robson says, a tittle of evidence to show that there was any murder at all, whether of Sir John or any other of the Butler family. But it was an unquiet time, and the conjecture has been offered “that, being a consistent Lancastrian,” Sir John “may have incurred some Yorkist resentments, and have been sacrificed by a confederacy of some of those who, though his private friends, were his political enemies.”[201]
Sir John Butler, son of Sir John, is of course the only person that the ballad and the parallel tradition can intend, for Margaret Stanley was the only Stanley that ever married 329a Butler, and Margaret Stanley’s third husband was Lord Grey of Codnor. But Sir John the elder, who died in 1430, had a daughter Ellen, “old enough to raise an alarm when her father was attacked, while he was actually nephew by marriage to the second Sir John Stanley of Lathom, who survived him.” (If we might proceed according to established mythological rules, and transfer to the son what is told of the father, we might account for the “uncle Stanley” and the Ellen of the ballad.) Sir John the senior’s widow, Lady Isabella, was in 1437 violently carried off and forced into marriage by one William Poole, and her petition to Parliament for redress calls this Poole an outlaw “for felony for man’s death by him murdered and slain.” It has been thought a not overstrained presumption that this language may refer to the death of Lady Isabella’s husband, the earlier Sir John, though it would be strange, if such were the reference, that no name should be given.[202]
The Bewsey murder has been narrated, with the variations of later tradition, by John Fitchett in ‘Bewsey, a Poem,’ Warrington, 1796; in a ballad by John Roby, Traditions of Lancashire, 1879, II, 72; and in another ballad in Ballads and Songs of Lancashire, Harland and Wilkinson, 1882, p. 13 (at p. 15 Fitchett’s verses are cited). See also Dr Robson, in the preface to the Percy ballad, p. 208, and Beamont, Annals of the Lords of Warrington, p. 318.
22. merke may be merle in the MS.: Furnivall.
42. 2 and 2.
63. a 100li
..
71. them for Then.
101,2. These two lines only are in the MS., but they are marked with a bracket and bis: Furnivall.
181, 243. 3.
223,4. These two lines are bracketed, and marked bis in the MS.: Furnivall.
‘The Rose of Englande,’ Percy MS., p. 423; Hales and Furnivall, III, 187.
The title of this ballad, as Percy notes in his manuscript, is quoted in Fletcher’s Monsieur Thomas (printed in 1639), act third, scene third, Dyce, VII, 364. The subject is the winning of the crown of England from Richard III by Henry VII, and the parties on both sides, though some of them are sometimes called by their proper names, are mostly indicated by their badges or cognizances,[203] which were perfectly familiar, so that though there is a “perpetual allegory,” it is not a “dark conceit.”
The red rose of Lancaster was rooted up by a boar, Richard, who was generally believed to have murdered Henry VI and his son Edward, the Prince of Wales; but the seed of the rose, the Earl of Richmond, afterwards wore the crown. The sixth stanza gives us to understand that the young Earl of Richmond was under the protection of Lord Stanley at Lathom before his uncle, the Earl of Pembroke, fled with him to Brittany, in 1471; but this does not appear in the histories. The Earl of Richmond came back to claim his right (in 1485), and brought with him the blue boar, the Earl of Oxford, to encounter, with Richard, the white boar. Richmond sends a messenger to the old eagle, Lord Stanley, his stepfather, to announce his arrival; Stanley thanks God, and hopes that the rose shall flourish again. The Welshmen rise in a mass under Rice ap Thomas and shog on to Shrewsbury. Master Mitton, bailiff of Shrewsbury, refuses at first to let Richmond enter, but, upon receiving letters from Sir William Stanley of Holt Castle, opens the gates. The Earl of Oxford is about to smite off the bailiff’s head; Richmond interferes, and asks Mitton why he was kept out. The bailiff knows no king but him that wears the crown; if Richmond shall put down Richard, he will, when sworn, be as true to Richmond as to Richard now. Richmond recognizes this as genuine loyalty, and will not have the bailiff harmed. The earl moves on to Newport, and then has a private meeting at Atherstone with Lord Stanley, who makes great moan because the young eagle, Lord Strange, his eldest son, is a hostage in the hands of the white boar. At the battle Oxford has the van; Lord Stanley follows ‘fast’! The Talbot-dog (Sir Gilbert Talbot) bites sore; the unicorn (Sir John Savage) quits himself well; then comes in the hart’s head (Sir William Stanley), the field is fought, the white boar slain, and the young eagle saved as by fire.[204]
How the Earl of Richmond compassed the crown of England is told at more length in two histories in the ballad-stanza, ‘Bosworth Field’ and ‘Lady Bessy.’ The first of these (656 verses) occurs only in the Percy MS., Hales and Furnivall, III, 235. It is on the whole a tame performance. Richmond is kept quite subordinate to the Stanleys, kneeling to Sir William, v. 371, and “desiring” the van of Lord Stanley, who grants his request, 449–51. The second exists in two versions: (1) Harleian MS. 367, printed by Mr Halliwell-Phillipps, Percy Society, vol. xx, 1847, p. 43, and Palatine Anthology, 1850, p. 60; Percy MS., Hales and Furnivall, III, 321 (each of about 1100 verses); (2) Percy Society and 332Palatine Anthology again, p. 1, p. 6, and previously by Thomas Heywood, 1829 (about 1250 vv). In this second poem the love, ambition, and energy of Elizabeth of York sets all the instruments at work, and the Stanleys are not so extravagantly prominent. It is a remarkably lively narrative, with many curious details, and in its original form (which we cannot suppose we have) must have been nearly contemporary. ‘Bosworth Field’ borrows some verses from it.
172, 224. This affirmation of the trustworthiness of the chronicle occurs in ‘The Battle of Otterburn,’ No 161, 352, and again in ‘Flodden Field,’ No 178, appendix, 1214.
104. Then better.
121. him is apparently altered from mim in the MS.: Furnivall.
144. shogged him.
173. cane for came.
262. 3.
293. They.
A. ‘Sir Andrew Bartton,’ Percy MS. p. 490; Hales and Furnivall, III, 399.
B. ‘The Life and Death of Sir Andrew Barton,’ etc. a. Douce Ballads, I, 18 b. b. Pepys Ballads, I, 484, No 249. c. Wood Ballads, 401, 55. d. Roxburghe Ballads, I, 2; reprinted by the Ballad Society, I, 10. e. Bagford Ballads, 643, m. 9. (61). f. Bagford Ballads, 643, m. 10 (77). g. Wood Ballads, 402, 37. h. ‘Sir Andrew Barton,’ Glenriddell MSS, XI, 20.
Given in Old Ballads, 1723, I, 159; in Percy’s Reliques, 1765, II, 177, a copy made up from the Folio MS. and B b, with editorial emendations; Ritson’s Select Collection of English Songs, 1783, I, 313. B f is reprinted by Halliwell, Early Naval Ballads, Percy Society, vol. ii, p. 4, 1841; by Moore, Pictorial Book of Ancient Ballad Poetry, p. 256, 1853. There is a Bow-Churchyard copy, of no value, in the Roxburghe collection, III, 726, 727, dated in the Museum catalogue 1710.
A collation of A and B will show how ballads were retrenched and marred in the process of preparing them for the vulgar press.[205] B a-g clearly lack two stanzas after 11 (12, 13, of A). This omission is perhaps to be attributed to careless printing rather than to reckless cutting down, for the stanzas wanted are found in h. h is a transcript, apparently from recitation or dictation, of a Scottish broadside. It has but fifty-six stanzas, against the sixty-four of B a and the eighty-two of A, and is extremely corrupted. Besides the two stanzas not found in the English broadside, it has one more, after 50, which is perhaps borrowed from ‘Adam Bell’:
A has a regrettable gap after 35, and is corrupted at 292[207], 472.
In the year 1476 a Portuguese squadron seized a richly loaded ship commanded by John Barton, in consequence of which letters of reprisal were granted to Andrew, Robert, and John Barton, sons of John, and these letters were renewed in 1506,[208] “as no opportunity had occurred of effectuating a retaliation;” that is to say, as the Scots, up to the later date, had not been supplied with the proper vessels. The king of Portugal remonstrated against reprisals for so old an offence, but he had put himself in the wrong four 335years before by refusing to deal with a herald sent by the Scottish king for the arrangement of the matter in dispute. It is probable that there was justice on the Scottish side, “yet there is some reason to believe that the Bartons abused the royal favor, and the distance and impunity of the sea, to convert this retaliation into a kind of piracy against the Portuguese trade, at that time, by the discoveries and acquisitions in India, rendered the richest in the world.” All three of the brothers were men of note in the naval history of Scotland. Andrew is called Sir Andrew, perhaps, in imitation of Sir Andrew Wood; but his brother attained to be called Sir Robert.[209]
We may now hear what the writers who are nearest to the time have to say of the subject-matter of our ballad.
Hall’s Chronicle, 1548. In June [1511], the king being at Leicester, tidings were brought to him that Andrew Barton, a Scottish man and a pirate of the sea, saying that the king of Scots had war with the Portingales, did rob every nation, and so stopped the king’s streams that no merchants almost could pass, and when he took the Englishmen’s goods, he said they were Portingales’ goods, and thus he haunted and robbed at every haven’s mouth. The king, moved greatly with this crafty pirate, sent Sir Edmund Howard, Lord Admiral of England,[210] and Lord Thomas Howard, son and heir to the Earl of Surrey, in all the haste to the sea, which hastily made ready two ships, and without any more abode took the sea, and by chance of weather were severed. The Lord Howard, lying in the Downs, perceived where Andrew was making toward Scotland, and so fast the said lord chased him that he overtook him, and there was a sore battle. The Englishmen were fierce, and the Scots defended them manfully, and ever Andrew blew his whistle to encourage his men, yet for all that, the Lord Howard and his men, by clean strength, entered the main deck; then the Englishmen entered on all sides, and the Scots fought sore on the hatches, but in conclusion Andrew was taken, which was so sore wounded that he died there; then all the remnant of the Scots were taken, with their ship, called The Lion. All this while was the Lord Admiral in chase of the bark of Scotland called Jenny Pirwyn, which was wont to sail with The Lion in company, and so much did he with other that he laid him on board and fiercely assailed him, and the Scots, as hardy and well stomached men, them defended; but the Lord Admiral so encouraged his men that they entered the bark and slew many, and took all the other. Then were these two ships taken, and brought to Blackwall the second day of August, and all the Scots were sent to the Bishop’s place of York, and there remained, at the king’s charge, till other direction was taken for them. [They were released upon their owning that they deserved death for piracy, and appealing to the king’s mercy, says Hall.] The king of Scots, hearing of the death of Andrew of Barton and taking of his two ships, was wonderful wroth, and sent letters to the king requiring restitution according to the league and amity. The king wrote with brotherly salutations to the king of Scots of the robberies and evil doings of Andrew Barton, and that it became not one prince to lay a breach of a league to another prince in doing justice upon a pirate or thief, and that all the other Scots that were taken had deserved to die by justice if he had not extended his mercy. (Ed. of 1809, p. 525.)
Buchanan, about twenty years later, writes to this effect. Andrew Breton[211] was a Scots trader whose father had been cruelly put to death by the Portuguese, after they had plundered his ship. This outrage was committed within the dominion of Flanders, and the 336Flemish admiralty, upon suit of the son, gave judgment against the Portuguese; but the offending parties would not pay the indemnity, nor would their king compel them, though the king of Scots sent a herald to make the demand. The Scot procured from his master a letter of marque, to warrant him against charges of piracy and freebooting while prosecuting open war against the Portuguese for their violation of the law of nations, and in the course of a few months inflicted great loss on them. Portuguese envoys went to the English king and told him that this Andrew was a man of such courage and enterprise as would make him a dangerous enemy in the war then impending with the French, and that he could now be conveniently cut off, under cover of piracy, to the advantage of English subjects and the gratification of a friendly sovereign. Henry was easily persuaded, and dispatched his admiral, Thomas Howard,[212] with two of the strongest ships of the royal navy, to lie in wait at the Downs for Andrew, then on his way home from Flanders. They soon had sight of the Scot, in a small vessel, with a still smaller in company. Howard attacked Andrew’s ship, but, though the superior in all respects, was barely able to take it after the master and most of his men had been killed. The Scots captain, though several times wounded and with one leg broken by a cannon-ball, seized a drum and beat a charge to inspirit his men to fight until breath and life failed. The smaller ship was surrendered with less resistance, and the survivors of both vessels, by begging their lives of the king (as they were instructed to do by the English), obtained a discharge without punishment. The Scottish king made formal complaint of this breach of peace, but the answer was ready: the killing of pirates broke no leagues and furnished no decent ground for war. (Rer. Scot. Historia, 1582, fol. 149 b, 150.)
Bishop Lesley, writing at about the same time as Buchanan, openly accuses the English of fraud. “In the month of June,” he says, “Andrew Barton, being on the sea in warfare contrar the Portingals, against whom he had a letter of mark, Sir Edmund Howard, Lord Admiral of England, and Lord Thomas Howard, son and heir to the Earl of Surrey, past forth at the king of England’s command, with certain of his best ships; and the said Andrew, being in his voyage sailing toward Scotland, having only but one ship and a bark, they set upon at the Downs, and at the first entry did make sign unto them that there was friendship standing betwix the two realms, and therefore thought them to be friends; wherewith they, nothing moved, did cruelly invade, and he manfully and courageously defended, where there was many slain, and Andrew himself sore wounded, that he died shortly; and his ship, called The Lion, and the bark, called Jenny Pirrvyne, which, with the Scots men that was living, were had to London, and kept there as prisoners in the Bishop of Yorks house, and after was sent home in Scotland. When that the knowledge hereof came to the king, he sent incontinent a herald to the king of England, with letters requiring dress for the slaughter of Andrew Barton, with the ships to be rendered again; otherwise it might be an occasion to break the league and peace contracted between them. To the which it was answered by the king of England that the slaughter being a pirate, as he alleged, should be no break to the peace; yet not the less he should cause commissioners meet upon the borders, where they should treat upon that and all other enormities betwix the two realms.”[213] (History of Scotland, Edinburgh, 1830, p. 82 f.)
337The ballad displaces Sir Thomas and Sir Edward Howard, and puts in their place Lord Charles Howard, who was not born till twenty-five years after the fight. Lord Charles Howard, son of William, a younger half-brother of Thomas and Edward, was, in his time, like them, Lord High Admiral, and had the honor of commanding the fleet which served against the Armada. He was created Earl of Nottingham in 1596, and this circumstance, adopted into A 78,[214] puts this excellent ballad later than one would have said, unless, as is quite possible, the name of the English commander has been changed. There is but one ship in the ballad, as there is but a single captain, but Henry Hunt makes up for the other when we come to the engagement. The dates are much deranged in A. The merchants make their complaint at midsummer, the summer solstice (in May, B 1), and here there is agreement with Hall and Lesley. The English ship sails the day before midsummer-even, A 17; the fight occurs not more than four days after (A 18, 33, 34; B 16, 31); four days is a large allowance for returning, but the ship sails into Thames mouth on the day before New Year’s even, A 71, 72, 74.[215] In B the English do not sail till winter, and although the interval from May is long for fitting out a ship, inconsistency is avoided. According to Hall, the English ships brought in their prizes August 2d.
A. King Henry Eighth, having been informed by eighty London merchants that navigation is stopped by a Scot who would rob them were they twenty ships to his one, asks if there is never a lord who will fetch him that traitor, and Lord Charles Howard volunteers for the service, he to be the only man. The king offers him six hundred fighting men, his choice of all the realm. Howard engages two noble marksmen, Peter Simon to be the head of a hundred gunners, and William Horsley to be the head of a hundred bowmen, and sails, resolved to bring in Sir Andrew and his ship, or never again come near his prince. On the third day he falls in with a fine ship commanded by Henry Hunt, and asks whether they have heard of Barton. Henry Hunt had been Barton’s prisoner the day before, and can give the best intelligence and advice. Barton is a terrible fellow; his ship is brass within and steel without; and although there is a deficiency at A 36, there is enough to show that it was not less magnificent than strong, 362, 752. He has a pinnace of thirty guns, and the voluble and not too coherent Hunt makes it a main point to sink this pinnace first. But above all, Barton carries beams in his topcastle, and with these, if he can drop them, his own ship is a match for twenty;[216] therefore, let no man go to his topcastle. Hunt borrows some guns from Lord Howard, trusting to be forgiven for breaking the oath upon which he had been released by his captor the day before, and sets a ‘glass’ (lantern?) to guide Howard’s ship to Barton’s, which they see the next day. Barton is lying at anchor, 453, 461; the English ship, feigning to be a merchantman, passes him without striking topsails or topmast, ‘stirring neither top nor 338mast.’ Sir Andrew has been admiral on the sea for more than three years, and no Englishman or Portingal passes without his leave: he orders his pinnace to bring the pedlars back; they shall hang at his main-mast tree. The pinnace fires on Lord Howard and brings down his foremast and fifteen of his men, but Simon sinks the pinnace with one discharge, which, to be sure, includes nine yards of chain besides other great shot, less and more. Sir Andrew cuts his ropes to go for the pedlar himself. Lord Howard throws off disguise, sounds drums and trumpets, and spreads his ensign. Simon’s son shoots and kills sixty; the perjured Henry Hunt comes in on the other side, brings down the foremast, and kills eighty. One wonders that Barton’s guns do not reply; in fact he never fires a shot; but then he has that wonderful apparatus of the beams, which, whether mechanically perfect or not, is worked well by the poet, for not many better passages are met with in ballad poetry than that which tells of the three gallant attempts on the main-mast tree, 52–66. Sir Andrew had not taken the English archery into his reckoning. Gordon, the first man to mount, is struck through the brain; so is James Hamilton, Barton’s sister’s son. Sir Andrew dons his armor of proof and goes up himself. Horsley hits him under his arm; Barton will not loose his hold, but a second mortal wound forces him to come down. He calls on his men to fight on; he will lie and bleed awhile, and then rise and fight again; “fight on for Scotland and St Andrew, while you hear my whistle blow!” Soon the whistle is mute, and they know that Barton is dead; the English board; Howard strikes off Sir Andrew’s head, while the Scots stand by weeping, and throws the body over the side, with three hundred crowns about the middle to secure it a burial. So Jon Rimaardssøn binds three bags about his body when he jumps into the sea, saying, He shall not die poor that will bury my body: Danske Viser, II, 225, st. 30. Lord Howard sails back to England, and is royally welcomed. England before had but one ship of war, and Sir Andrew’s made the second, says the ballad, but therein seems to be less than historically accurate: see Southey’s Lives of the British Admirals, 1833, II, 171, note. Hunt, Horsley, and Simon are generously rewarded, and Howard is made Earl of Nottingham. When King Henry sees Barton’s ghastly head, he exclaims that he would give a hundred pounds if the man were alive as he is dead: ambiguous words, which one would prefer not to interpret by the later version of the ballad, in which Henry is eager himself to give the doom, B 58; nor need we, for in the concluding stanza the king, in recognition of the manful part that he hath played, both here and beyond the sea, says that each of Barton’s men shall have half a crown a day to take them home.
The variations of B, as to the story, are of slight importance. There is no pinnace in B. Horsley’s shots are somewhat better arranged: Gordon is shot under the collar-bone, the nephew through the heart; the first arrow rebounds from Barton’s armor, the second smites him to the heart. ‘Until you hear my whistle blow,’ in 534, is a misconception, coming from not understanding that till (as in A 664) may mean while.
The copy in Percy’s Reliques is translated by Von Marées, p. 88.
Percy MS., p. 490; Hales and Furnivall, III, 399.
a. Douce Ballads, I, 18 b. b. Pepys Ballads, I, 484, No 249. c. Wood Ballads, 401, 55. d. Roxburghe Ballads, I, 2. e. Bagford Ballads, 643, m. 9 (61). f. Bagford Ballads, 643, m. 10 (77). g. Wood Ballads, 402, 37. h. Glenriddell MSS, XI, 20.
All the copies in stanzas of eight lines.
A.
13. 8th
..
23. 80.
32. MS. pared away. From the Reliques. Percy’s marginal reading is For sailors good are welcome to me. The tops of letters left do not suit either of Percy’s lines, says Furnivall.
33. swore: MS. pared away. Percy’s reading.
64. 20.
91. 600.
113. 60: B, three score.
124, 132, 154, 162. 100ḍ, 100.
134, 181. 3.
162. they for the.
164, 424. 12[d:].
151. sayes, a letter blotted out before a: Furnivall.
202. poor would read better than pure (cf. B, 182, heavy heart), but is not satisfactory.
233. archborde for hachborde?: cf. 361, 702.
272, 294, 524, 554. beanes, or beaues.
283. 9.
284. 15.
291. 20.
292. charke-bord: should perhaps be hachbord.
331. fferae.
333. 7.
353, 433. 9.
36 is perhaps out of place.
361. lies for lay?
37. Part II.
411. they for the.
413. strokes.
444. sumke.
472. Weate I cannot emend.
484. 60.
493. fformost.
494. 80: Andirwes.
523. 300li
:.
531, 561. perhaps swarned: Furnivall.
553. 600li
..
573,4. three follows four: transposed for rhyme.
644. they for the.
654. Only half the n of againe in the MS.: Furnivall.
683. 18.
703. 300.
712. meanye for main.
714. againe they came.
753,4. 2.
762. paime.
793. 500li
..
813. 100li
:.
B. a.
The Relation of the life and death of Sir Andrew Barton, a Pyrate and Rover on the Seas.
The tune is, Come follow my love.
Printed for F. Coles, T. Vere, and J. Wright [1655–80].
131. ly in Horsly is worn or torn away, and so is to in the next line.
203. But ever.
241. the Lord he: c, g, my Lord he: the others, the merchant.
264. Can S. A. B. pass by. So all but h.
284. beam.
33, 34 follow 36.
382. to for do.
452. Thus.
473. Cut off: supplied from b, c.
533. Sir Andrews, and so b, c, d.
542. all supplied from c.
633. bright for hight.
643. ey of they cut off, and land in the following line.
b.
A True Relation, etc. Tune is, etc.
Printed for J. Wright, J. Clarke, W. Thackeray, and T. Passinger [1670–82?].
From a transcript made for Bishop Percy, who has in a few places made corrections which are not always easily distinguished from those of the copyist.
52. to his.
101. great changed to good.
132. To seek: good speed.
144. Of: I wanting.
154. was stormy.
163. But one: there he ‘spy’d.
174. did inserted by Percy, but perhaps in the text.
181. him wanting.
203. over well.
204. but wanting.
211. did sail.
221. deps.
231. [Lord] wanting.
241. the merchant.
253. pieces of ordnance.
284. beams.
293. twix.
33, 34 follow 36.
334. [may] wanting.
361. is men.
363. And again.
382. to for do.
384, 444. breath.
444. a shilling.
473. But Horsly soon prevented him.
494. if thou.
531. said he.
533. Sir: corrected by Percy to St.
541. hear.
542. [all] wanting.
574. unto the.
594. never wanting.
612. lieu.
632. shall.
633. hight.
643. they.
644. land.
c.
A true Relation, etc. The tune is, etc.
Printed for F. Coles, T. Vere, and W. Gilbertson. [1648–80. Coles, Vere, Wright, and Gilbertson are found together as early as 1655.]
41. An’t like.
53. lord in all.
82. In place wheresoever.
83. on shore.
113. year.
132. To see.
143. the wanting.
181. him wanting.
203. ever: knew.
213. with wanting.
214. wares.
232. that villain.
241. my Lord he.
244. you little know.
261. for her.
347312. to his.
33, 34 follow 36.
332. streamers.
342. ride for rise.
353. Although.
361. he on.
363. come.
382. do stand.
392. care for scare.
394. fifty.
413. shot it.
414. five for fifty.
424. but yesterday.
444. shilling bred.
451. then swarded he.
462. son: no more.
473. As in b.
492. that thine.
494. a wanting.
533. Sir Andrews.
542. them all sore.
573. he wanting.
593. are come safely to the shore.
622. half crown.
632. there shalt thou.
633. hight.
634. he hath deserved.
642. to this.
d, e, f.
Title as in b. Tune, Come follow my love, etc.
d.
Printed by and for W. O[nley], and sold by the Booksellers of Pye-corner and London-Bridge. [1650–1702.]
e.
Printed by and for W. O., and sold by C. Bates at the Sun and Bible in Pye-corner.
f.
Printed by and for W. O., and sold by the booksellers.
d and e are dated in the Museum Catalogue 1670; f. 1672.
21. a hunting.
51. turning.
52. d, e. to his.
61. Charles Lord Howard.
71. d, e. speak, f. spoke.
81. Scotch.
132. with good.
154. the wanting.
161. f. the wanting.
162. f. no wanting.
163. But one: there he.
181. him wanting.
201. to him wanting.
203. over well.
204. but wanting.
211. did sail.
222. doth: but And means if.
231. Lord Howard.
232. but wanting.
233. And e’ry.
241. the merchant.
244. you think.
253. pieces of ordnance.
272. stranger.
284. beams.
293. twixt six and seven wanting.
301. d, e. set as. f. I set as.
33, 34 follow 36.
334. I may.
342. did wanting.
343. at last.
344. as a foe did.
363. And ere.
372. e. By his.
382. how thy word do.
383. shall.
384. f. breath.
403. greatly fear.
432. Unto the.
434. For he: feard.
442. d, e. now stand. f. now wanting.
444. d, e. a shilling, f. shilling’s breath.
451. swerved.
454. f. under his.
473. As in b, c.
484. arrows.
492. See thou thy arrows.
494. if thou speedst: make the[e] knight.
524. f. with wanting.
531. he said.
532. e. inwe.
533. Sir Andrews.
542. all full sore.
564. were.
581. unto for then to.
594. never had.
611. f. merchant therefore the king he said.
633. hight.
634. e. this girle. f. this act.
641. f. Ninety pound.
g.
A true Relation, etc. To the tune of Come follow me, love.
London, Printed for E. W.
This copy has been considerably corrected, and only a part of the variations is given.
22. of wanting.
23. mountaines.
32. with swiftest.
41. An’t like.
52. to his.
53. in all my.
114. One for And.
144. shilling.
162. No more then dayes in number three.
181. him wanting.
201. said and sighd.
202. a g. m. and a w.
203. over.
204. For I.
213. with wanting.
231. Lord Howard.
232. that for the.
233. for one.
241. my Lord, quoth he.
261. beams from her.
284. beames.
324. weight (that is, wight) for knight.
332. streamers.
334. I may.
342. ride.
344. he wanting.
35, 36 wanting.
382. do stand.
384. bred.
394. fifty.
414. five.
424. but yesterday.
431. on one Gordion.
451. then swarmed.
482. this stout.
492. See that thy arrow.
494. if thou: thee knight.
532. stand in no awe.
533. S. Andrew’s.
542. them all full sore.
554. moe.
563. I would forsweare.
574. the king.
592. in this ship with me.
593. to shore.
594. never had.
603. paine.
632. there shalt thou.
634. his title he hath deserved.
642. to this.
644. king his land.
Old Ballads, 1723, and Roxburghe, III, 726, have Iris for the Neptune of B, in 13; Charles Lord Howard in 61; Ninety pounds in 641.
h.
This being a Scottish copy, and the variations also numerous, it seems advisable to give the whole text rather than only the divergent readings. The transcript may be inferred, from passages phonetically misrendered, to have been made from recitation or reading, more probably from recitation, since many of the differences from the printed copies are of the sort which are made by reciters; that is, immaterial expressions are imperfectly remembered; and 348again, 162 is adopted from popular ballad phraseology, and, as already observed, the stanza following 50 is borrowed from ‘Adam Bell.’ Cases of writing sound for sense are 43, makes us squails for makes us quail; 73, I quitted all for No whit at all; 482, The spirit for This pĭrate; 613, A nobler day for A noble a day. Verses of 25, 26 have been interchanged. 8, 93,4, 101,2, 21, 28, 29, 30, 32, 36, 44, 49, 522,3,4, 531 are wanting. 33, 34 are in the right order. It is a little surprising that a Scottish copy should have Sir Andrew Cross for St Andrew’s cross, 533. a-d have Sir Andrews Cross.
381. on O’. o’ may mean old.
62 follows 63.
From Deloney’s Pleasant History of John Winchcomb, in his younger yeares called Jacke of Newberie, etc., London, 1633; reprinted by J. O. Halliwell, London, 1859, p. 48.
Printed in Ritson’s Ancient Songs, 1790, p. 115; Evans’s Old Ballads, 1810, III, 55.
A booke called Jack of Newbery was entered to Thomas Millington, March 7, 1597: Arber, Stationers’ Registers, III, 81. The edition of 1633, the earliest which Mr Halliwell-Phillipps had met with, was the ninth, published by Cuthbert Wright. The author has introduced several pieces of verse into his tale, two of them popular ballads, ‘The Fair Flower of Northumberland’ and this of Flodden, of which Deloney says, “in disgrace of the Scots, and in remembrance of the famous atchieved historie, the commons of England made this song, which to this day is not forgotten of many:” p. 47.
King James has made a vow to be in London on St James’s day. Queen Margaret begs him to keep faith with her brother Henry, and reminds him that England is hard to win; for which James says she shall die. Lord Thomas Howard, the queen’s chamberlain, comes to the defence of his mistress, but the king in his rage declares that he shall be hanged and she burned as soon as he comes back. But James never came back; he was slain at Bramstone Green with twelve thousand of his men.
1, 2. St James’s day is selected, as being the king’s. King James’s letter to King Henry is dated the 26th of July, the day following St James’s day, and the Scottish herald delivered it in France, and announced war to the king of England, in consequence of the unsatisfactory answer, on the 12th of August, or shortly before.
3–5. Queen Margaret’s remonstrance is historical. James, says Lindsay, would “give no credence to no counsel, sign nor token that made against his purpose, but refused all godly counsel which was for the weal of his crown and country; neither would he use any counsel of his wise and prudent wife, Margaret, queen of Scotland, for no prayer nor supplication that she could make him.... She assured him, if he past in England at that time, that he would get battle. Yet this wise and loving counsel could not be taken in good part by him, because she was the king of England’s sister.” Cronicles, 1814, p. 267 f.
6. The Earl of Surrey, uncle by marriage to Margaret Tudor, had the charge of escorting her to Scotland in 1503, and this is ground enough for the ballad’s making him her chamberlain ten years later.
8. “This battle was called the Field of Flodden by the Scotsmen and Brankston [Bramstone] by the Englishmen, because it was stricken on the hills of Flodden beside a town called Brankston; and was stricken the ninth day of September, 1513.” Lesley, History, 1830, p. 96.
10. Hall says that the English slew “twelve thousand, at the least, of the best gentlemen and flower of Scotland.” The gazette of the battle (Pinkerton’s History, II, 457), Polydore Vergil, and modern Scottish historians, say ten thousand. Among these were twelve earls, thirteen lords, and many other persons of high rank.
12. ‘Iack with a feather’ is said in contempt of the Scottish king’s levity or foolhardiness. “Then was the body bowelled, embawmed and cered:” Hall, p. 564, ed. 1809. “His body was bowelled, rebowelled, and enclosed in lead,” “lapped in lead:” Stowe, 352Chronicle, p. 494 b, ed. 1631; Survey, Book III, p. 81 a, ed. 1710. Fair Rosamond’s bones, when they were exhumed at Godstow, says Leland, were closed in lead and within that closed in leather: Dugdale’s Monasticon, ed. 1823, IV, 365, No VIII.
In the letter sent to Henry VIII in France James included the slaughter of Andrew Barton among the unredressed grievances of which he had to complain. A few days before the battle of Flodden, Lord Thomas Howard, then admiral, used the occasion of his father’s dispatching a herald to the King of Scots to say that “inasmuch as the said king had divers and many times caused the said lord to be called at days of true to make redress for Andrew Barton, a pirate of the sea long before that vanquished by the same Lord Admiral, he was now come, in his own proper person, to be in the vanguard of the field, to justify the death of the said Andrew against him and all his people, and would see what could be laid to his charge the said day:” Hall’s Chronicle, ed. 1809, p. 558.
There is a slight resemblance in one or two particulars, such as might be expected from similarity of circumstances, between this ballad and ‘Durham Field.’ In the latter the King of Scots swears that he will hold his parliament in leeve London, st. 6. A squire warns him that there are bold yeomen in England; the king is angry, draws his sword, and kills the squire, 7–9. In ‘Scotish Ffeilde,’ Percy Folio, Hales and Furnivall, I, 217,[217] the French king says there is nothing left in England save millers and mass-priests, v. 109; and in the poem on Flodden, reprinted by Weber, and recently by Federer,[218] Lord Home makes this same assertion, Weber, p. 10, 187–92; Federer, p. 8, sts 46, 47. Cf. ‘Durham Field,’ p. 282.
The forged manuscript formerly in the possession of J. Payne Collier, containing thirty ballads alleged to be of the early part of the seventeenth century, has for the second piece in the volume a transcript of this ballad, with variations.
The battle of Flodden called out a great deal of verse. The most notable pieces are two already referred to, and a third which will be given here in an appendix; the less important will be found in Weber’s volume.
31. he spake.
The copy followed by Ritson puts st. 11 after 5. The principal variations of the Collier copy may be given, though they are without authority or merit.
44. To venture life and limme.
51. this sillie mome.
72. this other mome.
a. ‘Flodden Ffeilde,’ Percy MS., p. 117; Hales and Furnivall, I, 313. b. Harleian MS. 293, fol. 55. c. Harleian MS. 367, fol. 120.
A text made from b and c is printed by Weber, Flodden Field, p. 366, and by R. H. Evans, Old Ballads, 1810, III, 58. b, c lack all that follows 102 except 103, with which all three copies alike end. This stanza makes a natural conclusion to the vindication of Lancashire, Cheshire and the Earl of Derby, and what intervenes in a, after 102, seems to be an interpolation. Nevertheless I have preferred to give the Percy text (though the others are not inferior to it, and possess the unity which has to be brought about in this case by transferring the last stanza), on account of the pleasing story How Rowland Egerton came to the lordship of Ridley, 107–119, which would make no bad ballad by itself.
At the battle of Flodden, the right wing of the van, commanded by Sir Edmund Howard, the third son of the Earl of Surrey, was routed by the Scots under Lord Home, Chamberlain of Scotland, and the Earl of Huntly. “Edmund Howard had with him a thousand Cheshire men, and five hundred Lancashire men, and many gentlemen of Yorkshire, on the right wing of the lord Howard; and the Lord Chamberlain of Scotland, with many lords, did set on him, and the Cheshire and Lancashire men never abode stroke, and few of the gentlemen of Yorkshire abode, but fled.... And the said Edmund Howard was thrice felled, and to his relief 354the lord Dacre came, with fifteen hundred men.”[219] On the other hand, the Cheshire and Lancashire men of the extreme left, under command of Sir Edward Stanley, discomfited the Scottish division of Lennox and Argyle. King Henry received the news of the victory while he was lying before Tournay, “and highly praised the Earl, and the Lord Admiral and his son, and all the gentlemen and commons that were at that valiant enterprise; howbeit, the king had a secret letter that the Cheshire men fled from Sir Edmund Howard, which letter caused great heart-burning and many words; but the king thankfully accepted all thing, and would no man to be dispraised.”[220]
This poem, a history in the ballad style, was composed to vindicate the behavior of Lancashire and Cheshire at Flodden, and to glorify the Stanleys;[221] in the accomplishment of which objects it becomes incumbent upon the minstrel to expose the malice of the Earl of Surrey, to whom he imputes the “wrong writing” which caused such heart-burning.
The Earl of Surrey sends a letter by a herald to King Henry, then at Tournay. The king asks the news before he breaks the seal, and who fought and who fled. The herald answers that King James is slain, and that Lancashire and Cheshire fled; no man of the Earl of Derby’s durst face the foe. The king opens the letter, which confirms the herald’s report, and calls for the Earl of Derby. Sir Ralph Egerton suggests that if Lancashire and Cheshire fled, it must have been because they had a Howard, and not a Stanley, for their captain. The Earl of Derby comes before the king, and says the same; let him have Lancashire and Cheshire, and he will burn up all Scotland and conquer to Paris gate. The king says cowards will fight to retrieve what they have lost. We were never cowards, rejoins Derby; who brought in your father at Milford Haven? (It was not precisely the Stanleys.) The king turns away; the Duke of Buckingham is ready to lay his life that all this comes from a false writing of the Earl of Surrey.[222] Derby is not to be comforted, and breaks out in farewells to all his kith and kin, Edward Stanley, John Stanley, and many more; they must be slain, for they never would flee. The Earl of Shrewsbury bids him take heart; Derby goes on with farewells to Lancaster, Latham, and all familiar places. In the midst of his exclamations, James Garsed, “Long Jamie,” a yeoman of the guard, comes flying to the Earl of Derby for protection: he had killed two men, and wounded three. Derby’s intercession can do only harm now, but he will ask friends to speak for Jamie. A messenger arrives from the king ordering Long Jamie to be delivered up; he is to be hanged. Buckingham takes Jamie by one arm and Shrewsbury takes him by the other, and with Derby in front and many gentlemen following, they go to the king. Welcome, dukes and earls, says the king, but most welcome of all our traitor, Long Jamie! Jamie, how durst thou show thyself in our presence after slaying thy brethren? Jamie explains that his fellows had called him coward, and bidden him flee to that coward the Earl of Derby. The Earl of Derby had befriended him when he was little and maintained him till he was able to shoot. Then one day a Scottish minstrel brought King Henry a bow which none of his guard could bend. Jamie shot seven times with it, and the eighth time broke it; then told the Scot to pick up the pieces and take them to his king; upon which Henry had made him yeoman of the guard, thanks to His Grace and to the Earl of Derby who had brought him up. And now, to have the earl taunted, to be false to the man who had been true to him—he had rather die. Stand up, Jamie, says the King; have here my charter; but let there be no more fighting while you are in France. Then you must grant me one thing, says Jamie—that he that abuses Lancashire or Cheshire shall die; and the king commands proclamation to be made that any man abusing Lancashire or Cheshire shall have his judgment on the next tree. The next morning comes a messenger from the queen wishing the king joy, for his brother-in-law, King Jamie, is slain. Henry asks again, Who fought and who fled? “Lancashire and Cheshire have done the deed,” is the reply; “had not the Earl of Derby been true to thee, England had been in great hazard.” The king on the moment promotes Edward and John Stanley and ‘Rowland’ Egerton, who had fought with Edward. Buckingham runs for Derby, and the king welcomes the earl, and returns to him all that he had taken from him. But one thing 355grieveth me still, says Derby—to have been called coward yesterday. “It was a wrong writing that came from the Earl of Surrey,” says the king, “but I shall teach him to know his prince.” Derby asks no more than to be judge over Surrey, and the king makes him so; as he says, so it shall be. “Then his life is saved,” says the earl; “if my uncle slew his father” (but, as before said, there was no occasion for uneasiness on that score), “he would have taken vengeance on me.” And so the glory is all shifted to Derby, and nothing remains for Surrey.
The minstrel goes on to speak of the surrender of Tournay, and then of an essay of the king’s to reward an Egerton for good service done.[223] Egerton would be glad to have his reward in Cheshire. The king has nothing there to give but five mills at Chester; Egerton does not wish to be called a miller. The king offers the forest of Snowdon; Egerton, always kneeling on his knee, does not wish to be called a ranger. Nothing will please thee, Egerton, says the king; but Egerton asks for Ridley in Cheshire, and gets it.
The last twelve verses profess to enumerate Henry Eighth’s victories in France: ‘Hans and Gynye’ (neither of which I recognize, unless Gynye stands for Guinegatte, the Battle of the Spurs), Tournay and Thérouanne, these in the campaign of 1513, and Boulogne and Montreuil[224] during the invasion of 1544.
361a.
42. soliders.
164. them.
173. 8th.
203. wright.
204. vs 2.
314. 7th
..
351. feele.
354. xopher Savage, and again 451: always for away.
411. vndeline.
451. Knight for wighte.
522,3. 9.
524. 3.
532. whore.
534. white.
563. giue: pro for for.
572. wright.
581. Lookes for bookes. 2d Parte at 593.
596. 2: 3.
612. 30.
651. Ianie.
793. 7.
794. 8th: breake for flee, cf. b, c.
834. ward: cf. b.
843. I cry for a cry: a in b, c.
894. who his for the first who is.
943. 7.
951. Maurydden.
1024, 1044. 3.
103. 121 in the MS.
1046. 1000s
: 3.
1052. 1000d
: 3.
1061. 300d
:.
1105. 5.
1126. he for the?
1174. me pleasure.
1205. 2.
And for & always.
b, c.
In stanzas of eight lines. b. A ballate of the Battalle of Ffloden Ffeeld betweene the Earle of Surrey and the King of Scots. c. Flowden Feilde.
Trivial variations of spelling are not regarded.
11. of the.
12. our fortune and chaunce.
13. tell of. b. tythandes. c. tythance.
22. surly after And: his wanting.
31. at for to.
32. b. lorde for leed. b, c. great for high.
34. b. found Henry our kynge.
45–76. Two stanzas, the first ending at 62.
45. the prince.
46. c. Iesu.
52. he kneeled vppon.
54. King wanting.
64. and for the second my.
73. biddethe.
75. ye.
82. Prefix And.
83. bare: uppon, upon, for of. b. them for him.
92. they bene both.
93. non for nere. b. belonged.
101. b. a stand.
102. And he.
104. First he wanting. b. tould (corrected from coulde?) for found.
111. b. noble for comlye.
112. And he.
121. b. C. and L. b, c add bothe.
122. the wanting.
124. Not a.
133. King wanting.
134. b, And it, c, Yf it, like you my souereigne lord.
141. c. bene.
142. c. tythandes.
153. b. L. nor C. mene.
154. b. wold euer.
162. on for vpon a.
163. For now: greatest for most.
164. then served they for they serued then.
174. And for If.
181. ye: any wanting.
183. c. ye.
184. b. whether (altered from wher) that wee are.
191. b. rounded. b, c. anon added to king.
192. And wanting. b. Sayenge.
193. to thee wanting.
211. b. neuer a: besydes.
214. b. right angerly.
221. other syde.
224. lowly he.
233. b. our king sayde. c. speake.
234. b. Was for Sayd.
241. c. L. and C.
242. was for were.
243. nowe inserted before are.
244. b. Neuer a one of them. c. Neuer one of them ys (but are, in a later hand).
251. c. then for free.
264. b. fled a foote.
272. b. to for itt.
281. to brene, bren.
282. First me wanting.
283. First I wanting: all to. b. gates.
284. b. Bothe the.
291. walles they.
293. then sayd.
301. and for nor.
302. c. thyne.
303. b. freely for felly.
312. for me for on tree.
322. b. To the towne of.
323. we after soe.
332. b. vppon the same for againe. c. in same, but on the for in, in a later hand.
333. side, syde, for hande.
344. b. duke for erle.
351. Synce: feelde, feylde.
352. c. thyne: theare, there for deere.
354. awaye for always.
363. c. therby added by a later hand.
373. c. myne.
374. c. art altered to weart.
381. whileste that, whiles that.
382. schunte besides.
384. nowe before that.
391. b. for before coward, b, c. none for neuer.
394. be my.
402. the for that.
403. b. Sotheworthe. c. Sothewarke altered to Sotheworthe.
413. c. whilest.
414. schunte.
421. b. Anderton.
423. leaue nowe. b. at altered to of.
433. For whileste, For whiles.
434. wouldeste (c woulde) neuer beside the playne.
441. b. Bolde.
442. ye.
443. stylle, still.
444. Vnslayne nowe yf, (b) that you bee, (c) you had bee.
451. weighte, wighte.
453. b. whileste.
454. woldeste, wouldest: beside.
461. Done, Downe.
462. Ye.
464. b. woldeste.
471. b. Seton altered to Fitton.
472. Other.
473. Prefix For: whiles.
474. woldeste, wouldest.
483. ffor wanting.
492. c. tythands.
494. myne.
514. c. lawne.
522. beareste, bearest.
523. in the vtter.
532. whore.
534. Wyte.
542. ronnethe, renneth. b. besydes.
543. b. was I.
544. b. I will.
551. Berkenhede, Byrkhead altered to Byrkenhead.
554. c. the wanting.
562. myn, myne.
563. gaue: pro (or for) wanting.
572. mayeste, maiest. c. yt clayme.
573. c. call after may, in a later hand.
581. bookes, bokes.
582. comentye, comyntie.
583. Hopesdalle.
584. Mouldesdalle, Mouldesdale.
585. take my: hevie, heavie for sorry.
593. Iames: Garsye, Garsyde.
596. stycked, sticked.
601. b. And after.
603. b. Iames.
604, 663. c. tythandes.
612. hadeste, had.
614. wearte for, were for.
622. will nowe.
631. b. Fitzwaters. c. Feighwater altered to Fitzwater.
633, 711. c. vp for ap.
634. And all they spake.
641. standen.
643. But wanting.
651, 733, 743, 823. b. Iames.
651. c. send.
654. Amydeste.
661. c. soe wanting.
362663. b. makes.
674. non.
681. c. Feighwater. b. he followed.
691. b. hied for hoved.
693. b. Osboldstone.
694. b. come.
703. b. wighty.
712. came forthe even with.
713. c. bend.
714. gallowes.
721. When as. b. the king.
723. b. minge.
724. Prefix Said: vnto.
731. Prefix But.
732. c. our owne altered to yondere.
742. c. waste.
744. lyke, like, for please.
754. vpbrayded that I for I vpbrayded.
771. tooke me.
772. b. kepte.
783. of vewe.
794. b. did flee. c. be altered to flie.
801,2. b. Then I layd the bowe one his face, and bade him gather vpe the bowe, etc. c. geder.
804. for wanting.
821. had lyuer, leaver.
832. c. whiles, b. Frenche.
833. ye.
834. b. word.
843. Our prince: a cry.
852. b. settethe one and.
853. Yf that.
855. rebuketh. b. and for or.
861. stylle at rest.
862. b. as wanting.
871. b. prince for king.
872. b. kneene, rhyming with 862,4.
873. prince for king.
874. This owere (c our) noble kynge this (c thy) speede may be.
875. greetes (c gretteth) yow well your lyffe and spouse (c liking).
876. Your honorable: fair ladye.
881. for to.
882. b. in-law wanting.
892. And sayd.
893. vppon, vpon, the for of the.
894. And who weare, were, bis.
911. b. on highe, originally; altered in the same hand to with ane highe word.
914. Ye, yea, prefixed: shalt thou.
922. As for And.
923. b. thes for the. c. tythands. b. adds righte at the end.
931. Brother after hart.
932. c. tythandes.
933. b. this (written upon thy) men cowards were they. c. cowardes called for called cowerds.
934. they wanting.
941. b. him for the erle.
942. adds trulye at the end. b. and lede him for thus they ledden.
945. haue from the taken.
946. agayne to thee.
951. b. marshallynge. c. manratten. b. men for both.
952. for to. b omits euer.
953. these. b. be.
954. b. be.
961. b. the earle saide.
964. for to.
971. b. our kinge sayd.
974. And for If.
981. b. the earle nowe.
983. b. That I my selfe his iudgmente maye pronounce, c. But that I gyve iudgment my selfe.
992. b. will I. c. that I shall.
993. shalt geue (gyue) the iudgment.
1001. b. Then sayd the earle, saved is his lyfe.
1003. If wanting.
1011. b. our kyng sware.
1012. remayneth: I thinke wanting.
1014. c. the wanting.
1021. b. they ganged.
1023. b adds batled at the end.
1024. b. toweres. c. townes. b, c. within.
1035. b. weres.
1036. b. And shewe thie mersye one the Earle of Derby.
104–121 wanting.
A. a. ‘A Northern Ballet,’ Wit Restord in severall Select Poems not formerly publisht, London, 1658, p. 30, in Facetiæ, London, 1817, I, 132. b. ‘A Northern Ballad,’ Wit and Drollery, London, 1682, p. 57.
B. a. ‘John Arm-strongs last Good - Night,’ etc., Wood, 401, fol. 93 b, Bodleian Library. b. Pepys Ballads, II, 133, No 117. c. ‘Johnny Armstrongs last Good-Night,’ Old Ballads, 1723, I, 170.
C. ‘Johnie Armstrang,’ The Ever Green, 1724, II, 190.
A b is not found in Wit and Drollery, 1661; it is literally repeated in Dryden’s Miscellanies, 1716, III, 307. B is in the Roxburghe collection, III, 513, the Bagford, I, 64, II, 94, and no doubt in others. It was printed by Evans, 1777, II, 64, and by Ritson, English Songs, 1783, II, 322. C was printed by Herd, 1769, p. 260, 1776 (with spelling changed), I, 13; by Ritson, Scotish Songs, 1794, II, 7; by Scott, 1802, I, 49, 1833, I, 407 (with a slight change or two).
‘Ihonne Ermistrangis dance’ is mentioned 363in The Complaynt of Scotland, 1549, ed. Murray, p. 66. The tune of C is No 356 of Johnson’s Museum; see further Stenhouse, in the edition of 1853, IV, 335 f.
Of his copy C, Ramsay says: “This is the true old ballad, never printed before.... This I copied from a gentleman’s mouth of the name of Armstrang, who is the sixth generation from this John. He tells me this was ever esteemd the genuine ballad, the common one false.” Motherwell remarks, Minstrelsy, p. lxii, note 3: “The common ballad alluded to by Ramsay [A, B] is the one, however, which is in the mouths of the people. His set I never heard sung or recited; but the other frequently.” A manuscript copy of B, entitled Gillnokie, communicated to Percy by G. Paton, Edinburgh, December 4, 1778, which has some of the peculiar readings of B a, introduces the 27th stanza of C[225] in place of 12, and has ‘Away, away, thou traitor strong’ for 121. A copy in Buchan’s MSS, I, 61, ‘The Death of John Armstrong,’ has the first half of C 18 and also of C 19 (with very slight variations). Another Scottish copy, which was evidently taken from recitation, introduces C 23 after 14.[226]
Both forms of the ballad had been too long printed to allow validity to any known recited copy. Besides the three already mentioned, there is one in Kinloch’s MSS, V, 263, which intermixes two stanzas from Johnie Scot. The Scottish copies naturally do not allow ‘Scot’ to stand in 173. Paton’s substitutes ‘chiell’; the others ‘man,’ and so a broadside reprinted by Maidment, Scotish Ballads and Songs, Historical and Traditionary, I, 130.
The Armstrongs were people of consideration in Liddesdale from the end, or perhaps from the middle, of the fourteenth century, and by the sixteenth had become the most important sept, as to numbers, in that region, not only extending themselves over a large part of the Debateable Land,[227] but spreading also into Eskdale, Ewesdale, Wauchopedale, and Annandale. The Earl of Northumberland, in 1528, puts the power of the Armstrongs, with their adherents, above three thousand horsemen. Mangerton, in Liddesdale, on the east bank of the Liddel, a little north of its junction with the Kersope, was the seat of the chief. John Armstrong, known later as Gilnockie, a brother of Thomas, laird of Mangerton, is first heard of in 1525. Removing from Liddesdale early in the century, as it is thought, he settled on the church lands of Canonby, and at a place called The Hollows, on the west side of the Esk, built a tower, which still remains.[228]
364Others of the Armstrongs erected strong houses in the neighborhood. Lord Dacre, the English warden of the West Marches, essayed to surprise these strengths in the early part of 1528, but was foiled by John and Sym Armstrong, though he had a force of two thousand men. The Armstrongs, if nominally Scots, were so far from being “in due obeysaunce” that, at a conference of commissioners of both realms in November of the year last named, the representatives of the Scottish king could not undertake to oblige them to make redress for injuries done the English, though a peace depended upon this condition. Perhaps the English border suffered more than the Scottish from their forays (and the English border, we are informed, was not nearly so strong as the Scottish, neither in “capetayns nor the commynnaltie”), but how little Scotland was spared appears from what Sym Armstrong, the laird of Whitlaugh, in the same year again, told the Earl of Northumberland: that himself and his adherents had laid waste in the said realm sixty miles, and laid down thirty parish churches, and that there was not one in the realm of Scotland dare remedy the same. Indeed, our John, Thomas of Mangerton, Sym of Whitlaugh, and the rest, seem to be fairly enough described in an English indictment as “enemies of the king of England, and traitors, fugitives, and felons of the king of Scots.[229]
Other measures having failed, King James the Fifth, in the summer of 1530, took the pacifying of his borders into his own hand, and for this purpose levied an army of from eight to twelve thousand men. The particulars of this noted expedition are thus given by Lindsay of Pitscottie.[230]
“The king ... made a convention at Edinburgh with all the lords and barons, to consult how he might best stanch theiff and river within his realm, and to cause the commons to live in peace and rest, which long time had been perturbed before. To this effect he gave charge to all earls, lords, barons, freeholders and gentlemen, to compeir at Edinburgh with a month’s victual, to pass with the king to daunton the thieves of Teviotdale and Annandale, with all other parts of the realm; also the king desired all gentlemen that had dogs that were good to bring them with them to hunt in the said bounds, which the most part of the noblemen of the Highlands did, such as the earls of Huntly, Argyle, and Athol, who brought their deer-hounds with them and hunted with his majesty. These lords, with many other lords and gentlemen, to the number of twelve thousand men, assembled at Edinburgh, and therefrom went with the king’s grace to Meggat-land, in the which bounds were slain at that time eighteen score of deer. After this hunting the king hanged John Armstrong, laird of Kilnokie; which many a Scotsman heavily lamented, for he was a doubtit man, and as good a chieftain as ever was upon the borders, either of Scotland or of England. And albeit he was a loose-living man, and sustained the number of twenty-four well-horsed able gentlemen with him, yet he never molested no Scotsman.[231] But it is said, from the Scots border to Newcastle of England, there was not one, of whatsoever estate, but paid to this John Armstrong a tribute, to be free of his cumber, he was so doubtit in England. So when he entered in before the king, he came very reverently, with his foresaid number very richly appareled, trusting that in respect he had come to the king’s grace willingly and voluntarily, not being taken nor apprehended by the king, he should obtain the more favor. But when the king saw him and his men so gorgeous 365in their apparel, and so many braw men under a tyrant’s commandment, throwardlie he turned about his face, and bade take that tyrant out of his sight, saying, What wants yon knave that a king should have? But when John Armstrong perceived that the king kindled in a fury against him, and had no hope of his life, notwithstanding of many great and fair offers which he offered to the king—that is, that he should sustain himself, with forty gentlemen, ever ready to await upon his majesty’s service, and never to take a penny of Scotland nor Scotsmen; secondly, that there was not a subject in England, duke, earl, lord, or baron, but within a certain day he should bring any of them to his majesty, quick or dead—he, seeing no hope of the king’s favor towards him, said very proudly, I am but a fool to seek grace at a graceless face. But had I known, sir, that ye would have taken my life this day, I should have lived upon the borders in despite of King Harry and you both; for I know King Harry would down weigh my best horse with gold to know that I were condemned to die this day. So he was led to the scaffold, and he and all his men hanged.”
Buchanan’s account is, that the king undertook an expedition for the suppressing of freebooters in July, 1530, with an army of about eight thousand men, and encamped at Ewes water, near which was the hold of John Armstrong, a chief of a band of thieves, who had struck such terror into the parts adjacent that even the English for many miles about paid him tribute. Under enticement of the king’s officers, John set out to pay a visit to the king with about fifty horsemen, both unarmed and without a safe-conduct, and on his way fell in with a body of scouts, who took him to their master as a pretended prisoner, and he and most of his men were hanged. The authors of his death averred that Armstrong had promised the English to put the neighboring Scots territory under their sway, if they would make it for his interest; whereas the English were extremely pleased at his death, because they were rid of a redoubtable enemy.[232]
Bishop Lesley says simply that in the month of June (apparently 1529) the king passed to the borders with a great army, where he caused forty-eight of the most noble thieves, with John Armstrong, their captain, to be taken, who being convict of theft, reiff, slaughter, and treason, were all hanged upon growing trees.[233]
Another account gives us positively and definitely to understand that the Armstrongs were not secured without artifice. “On the eighth of June the principals of all the surnames of the clans on the borders came to the king, upon hope of a proclamation proclaimed in the king’s name that they should all get their lives if they would come in and submit themselves in the king’s will. And so, upon this hope, John Armstrong, who kept the castle of Langholm (a brother of the laird of Mangerton’s, a great thief and oppressor, and one that kept still with him four and twenty well-horsed men), came in to the king; and another called Ill Will Armstrong, another stark thief, with sundry of the Scotts and Elliotts, came all forward to the camp where the king was, in hope to get their pardons. But no sooner did the king perceive them, and that they were come afar off, when direction was given presently to enclose them round about; the which was done, accordingly, and were all apprehended, to the number of thirty-five persons, and at a place called Carlaverock Chapel were all committed to the gallows.... The English people was exceeding glad when they understood that John Armstrong was executed, for he did great robberies and stealing in England, maintaining twenty-four men in household every day upon reiff and oppression.”[234]
The place of execution is mentioned by no other historian than Anderson, just quoted, 366and he gives it as Carlaverock Chapel. But this must be a mistake for Carlenrig Chapel, Carlaverock not being in the line of the king’s progress. James is known to have been at Carlenrig[235] on the 5th of July, and Johnie Armstrong not to have been alive on the eighth. It has been popularly believed that Johnie and his band were buried in Carlenrig churchyard (where the graves used to be shown), and their execution made so deep an impression on the people[236] that it is not unplausible that the fact should be remembered, and that the ballad C, in saying that John was murdered at Carlenrig, has followed tradition rather than given rise to it.
It appears from Lindsay’s narrative that Johnie Armstrong came to the king voluntarily, and that he was not “taken or apprehended.” Buchanan says that he was enticed by the king’s officers, and Anderson that the heads of the border-clans were induced to come in by a proclamation that their lives should be safe. It is but too likely, therefore, that the capture was not effected by honorable means, and this is the representation of the ballads. There is no record of a trial,[237] and the execution was probably as summary as the arrest was perfidious.
The ballads treat facts with the customary freedom and improve upon them greatly. In A, B, English ballads, Johnie is oddly enough a Westmorland man,[238] though in B 11 he admits himself to be a subject of the Scots king. The king writes John a long letter promising to do him no wrong, A 4; a loving letter, to come and speak with him speedily, B 4, C 2. Johnie goes to Edinburgh with the eight-score men that he keeps in his hall, all in a splendid uniform, asks grace, and is told that he and his eight-score shall be hanged the next morning. They are not unarmed, and resolve to fight it out rather than be hanged. They kill all the king’s guard but three, B 16, but all Edinburgh rises; four-score and ten of Johnie’s men lie gasping on the ground, A 14. A cowardly Scot comes behind Johnie and runs him through; like Sir Andrew Barton, he bids his men fight on; he will bleed awhile, then rise and fight again. Most of his company are killed, but his foot-page escapes and carries the bad news to Giltnock Hall. His little son, by or on the nurse’s knee, vows to revenge his father’s death.
C differs extensively from A, B, indeed resembles or repeats the English ballad only in a few places: C 2==A 4, B 4; C 6==B 10; C 7==A g, B 11; C 223,4==A 113,4, B 133,4. The Eliots go with the Armstrongs according to C 3, and it is the intention to bring the king to dine at Gilnockie. In C 9–17 Johnie offers twenty-four steeds, four of them laden with as much gold as they can carry, twenty-four mills, and as much wheat as their hoppers can hold, twenty-four sisters-sons, who will fight to the utterance, tribute from all the land between ‘here’ and Newcastle,—all this for his life. The king replies to each successive offer that he never has granted a traitor’s life, and will not begin with him. Johnie gives the king the lie as to his being a traitor; he could make England find him in meal and malt for a hundred years, and no Scot’s wife could say that he had ever hurt her the value of a fly. Had he known how the king would treat him, he would have kept the border in spite of all his army. England’s king would be a blithe man to hear of his capture. At this point the king is attracted by Johnie’s splendid girdle and hat, and exclaims, What wants that knave that a king should have! Johnie bids farewell to his brother, Laird of Mangerton (Thomas, here called Kirsty), and to his son Kirsty, and to Gilnock-Hall, and is murdered at Carlenrig with all his band.
It will be observed that the substance, or 367at least the hint, of C 213,4, 173,4, 26, 15, 223,4, 23, 241,2, is to be found in Lindsay’s narrative.
In the last stanza of A and of B, Johnie Armstrong’s son (afterwards known as Johnie’s Christy) sitting on his nurse’s knee, B (cf. C 30), or standing by his nurse’s knee, A, vows, if he lives to be a man, to have revenge for his father’s death.[239] Not infrequently, in popular ballads, a very young (even unborn) child speaks, by miracle, to save a life, vindicate innocence, or for some other kindly occasion;[240] sometimes again to threaten revenge, as here. So a child in the cradle in ‘Frændehævn,’ Grundtvig, I, 28, No 4, B 34 (==C 63), and in ‘Hævnersværdet,’ I, 351, No 25, sts 29, 30; and Kullervo in his third month, Kalevala, Rune 31, Schiefner, p. 194, vv. 109–112.[241]
Johnie’s plain speech to the king in C 19, ‘Ye lied, ye lied, now, king!’ is such as we have often heard before in these ballads: see I, 427, No 47, A 14; I, 446, No 50, A 8, 9; I, 452 f, No 52, C 10, D 7; II, 25 f, No 58, G 7, H 10; II, 269 ff, No 83, D 13, E 16, F 22; II, 282, No 86, A 6; III, 62, 67, No 117, sts 114, 222. It is not unexampled elsewhere. So Sthenelus to Agamemnon, II. iv, 204; Ἀτρεΐδη, μὴ ψεύδε’, ἐπιστάμενος σάφα εἰπεῖν; and Bernardo del Carpio, on much the same occasion as here,
Wolf & Hofmann, Primavera, I, 38 and 41; see also I, 186, II, 100, 376.
This ballad was an early favorite of Goldsmith’s: “The music of the finest singer is dissonance to what I felt when our old dairymaid sung me into tears with Johnny Armstrong’s Last Good Night, or the Cruelty of Barbara Allen.” Essays, 1765, p. 14.
C is translated by Talvi, Versuch, u. s. w., p. 543; by Schubart, p. 179; by Loève-Veimars, p. 270.
a. Wit Restord in severall Select Poems not formerly publisht, London, 1658, p. 30, in Facetiæ, London, 1871, I, 132.
b. Wit and Drollery, London, 1682, p. 57.
a. Wood, 401, fol. 93 b, London, printed for Francis Grove (1620–55?).
b. Pepys, II, 133, No 117, London, printed for W. Thackeray and T. Passenger (1660–82?).
c. A Collection of Old Ballads, 1723, I, 170.
Allan Ramsay, The Ever Green, II, 190, “copied from a gentleman’s mouth of the name of Armstrang, who is the 6th generation from this John.”
A. a.
33. syke a.
174. O th’ the.
b.
32. sick a man.
52. it wanting.
61. And therefore if.
74. and white.
84. an it: for wanting.
91. Johnnee.
102. Ne for.
11. There Johnne.
113. Said he.
114. yee.
122. the wanting.
134. that we.
143. Johnnee’s.
154. thorough.
B. a.
Iohn Arm-strongs last good night. Declaring How John Arm-strong and his eightscore men fought a bloody bout with a Scottish king at Edenborough. To a pretty northern tune called, Fare you well, guilt Knock-hall.
61. we must before; perhaps rightly.
81,3, 211. guilt Knock-hall.
Signed T. R.
London, Printed for Francis Grove on S[n]owhill.
Entered according to order.
b.
Title: with the Scottish. To a pretty new northern tune: called, &c., omitted.
12. estate.
14. of treachery.
22. Jonny: they do.
41. writes a loving.
42. And with.
43. hath.
51. this letter.
51. Good Lord.
52. he lookt.
53. a king.
61. must go.
62. most gallantly.
71. And ye.
74. hats and.
81,3, 211. guilt Knock-hall.
82. full fast.
83. fare thee well thou guilt.
91. Johnny.
94. to their.
101. he wanting.
123. to morrow morning by eight.
124. hang up.
131. Johnny.
141. out his.
153. It shall ne’r.
154. We will.
372162. were.
164. but two or.
171,2. rose.
173. Then wanting.
182. little wounded but am.
192. up on.
203. Musgrove.
211. up wanting.
223. Johnny Armstrong is.
232. been fed with.
241. bespake.
243. for wanting.
244. father’s death.
Signed T. R.
London, Printed for W. Thackeray and T. Passenger.
c.
Johnny Armstrongs, last Good-night, shewing how John Armstrong, with his Eightscore Men, fought a bloody Battle with the Scotch King at Edenborough. To a Northern Tune.
11. ever.
12. estate.
13. our king.
14. full of treachery.
22. Johnny: they do.
31. horses.
41. writes a loving.
42. And with.
43. hath: Johnny.
51. this letter.
52. He lokd as blith.
53. a king.
61. must go.
62. most gallantly.
63. Ye.
71. And every one shall.
64. hats and feathers.
81. Johnny went: Giltnock.
82. full fast.
83. fare thee well thou Giltnock.
91. Johnny.
92. With his.
94. hanging to their.
101. he wanting.
113. Johnny.
114. a wanting.
122. will I.
123. to-morrow morning by eight.
124. hang up.
131. Then Johnny.
134. there is: you and.
141. his good broad sword.
142. That was made of the.
144. his fair.
152. foot for to.
153. shall never be: hangd.
154. We will.
162. were.
164. were: but one, two or three.
171,2. rose.
173. Then wanting.
174. through.
182. little wounded but am.
183. for wanting.
211. up wanting.
211. Giltnock.
223. Iohnny Armstrong is.
232. hast been fed with corn.
241. bespake.
242. he sat on.
243. for wanting.
244. fathers death.
C.
Printed in stanzas of eight lines.
Zours, zeir, etc., are here printed yours, yeir, etc.; quhair, quheit, here, whair, wheit.
51. hown.
11, 14, 16, 18, only Away, away thou traytor, etc., is printed.
194. sayit.
A. Percy papers, 1776. B. ‘Queen Jeanie,’ Kinloch’s Ancient Scottish Ballads, p. 116. C. a. Jamieson’s Popular Ballads, I, 182.[242] b. Herd’s MSS, I, 103. D. ‘The Death of Queen Jane,’ Bell’s Ancient Poems, Ballads and Songs of the Peasantry of England, p. 113. E. ‘Queen Jeanie,’ Macmath MS., p. 68. F. Notes and Queries, Second Series, XI, 131. G. A fragment from William Motherwell’s papers.
This threnody is said to have been current throughout Scotland. There is another, not in the popular style, in the Crowne Garland of Golden Roses, 1612, Percy Society, vol. vi, p. 29: The Wofull Death of Queene Jane, wife to King Henry the Eight, and how King Edward was cut out of his mother’s belly. This is reprinted in Old Ballads, 1723, II, 115, and Evans’s Collection, 1777, 1784, II, 54, and is among Pepys’s Penny Merriments, vol. iii. ‘A ballett called The Lady Jane’ and another piece entitled The Lamentation of Quene Jane were licensed in 1560; Stationers’ Registers, Arber, I, 151 f.
Jane Seymour gave birth to Prince Edward October 12, 1537, and by a natural process, but, in consequence of imprudent management, died twelve days after. There was a 373belief that severe surgery had been required, under which the queen sank. The editor of Old Ballads, II, 116 f, cites Sir John Hayward as saying: “All reports do constantly run that he [Prince Edward] was not by natural passage delivered into the world, but that his mother’s belly was opened for his birth, and that she died of the incision the fourth day following.” And Du Chesne: “Quand ce vint au terme de l’accouchement, elle eut tant de tourment et de peine qu’il lui fallut fendre le costé, par lequel on tira son fruit, le douzième jour d’Octobre. Elle mourut douze jours après.” But Echard again: “Contrary to the opinion of many writers,” the queen “died twelve days after the birth of this prince, having been well delivered, and without any incision, as others have maliciously reported.”
Communicated to Percy by the Dean of Derry, as written from memory by his mother, Mrs. Bernard, February, 1776.
Kinloch’s Ancient Scottish Ballads, p. 116.
a. Jamieson’s Popular Ballads, I, 182; “from two fragments, one transmitted from Arbroath and another from Edinburgh.” b. Herd’s MSS, I, 103.
Robert Bell’s Ancient Poems, Ballads, and Songs of the Peasantry of England, p. 113; “taken down from the singing of a young gipsy girl, to whom it had descended orally through two generations.”
Macmath MS., p. 68. “From my aunt, Miss Jane Webster, 1886–1887. She learned it at Airds of Kells, Kirkcudbrightshire, over fifty years ago, from the singing of James Smith.”
Notes and Queries, Second Series, XI, 131; sung by an illiterate nursemaid “some forty years since” (1861).
In pencil, in Motherwell’s handwriting, inside of the cover of what appears to be a sketch of his Introduction to his Minstrelsy; communicated by Mr Macmath.
B.
31, 53. do is to be pronounced dee.
C. b.
Only six lines: 23,4, 41,2, 51,2
23. This thing.
24. Straight open my two sides: save your.
41. The babie was.
42. But royal Queen Jeany lay low.
51. Then black were their mournings.
E.
The first seven stanzas taken down October 15, 1886, and the last sent on February 3, 1887.
Percy MS., p. 55; Hales and Furnivall, I, 129.
June 10, 1540, Thomas Lord Cromwell, “when he least expected it,” was arrested at the council-table by the Duke of Norfolk for high-treason, and on the 28th of July following he was executed. Cromwell, says Lord Herbert of Cherbury, judged “his perdition more certain that the duke was uncle to the Lady Katherine Howard, whom the king began now to affect.” Later writers[243] have asserted that Katherine Howard exerted herself to procure Cromwell’s death, and we can understand nobody else but her to be doing this in the third stanza of this fragment; nevertheless there is no authority for such a representation. The king had no personal interview with the minister whom he so suddenly struck down, but he did send the Duke of Norfolk and two others to visit Cromwell in prison, for the purpose of extracting confessions pertaining to Anne of Cleves. Cromwell wrote a letter to the king, imploring the mercy which, as well as confession, he refuses in stanza five.
Percy inserted in the Reliques, 1765, II, 58, a song against Cromwell, printed in 1540, and apparently before his death, and he observes, 1767, II, 86, that there was a succession of seven or eight more, for and against, which were then preserved, and of course are still existing, in the archives of the Antiquarian Society.
Half of the page is gone before the beginning.
23. it it is.
‘Musleboorrowe ffeild,’ Percy MS., p. 54; Hales and Furnivall, I, 123.
The Protector Somerset, to overcome or to punish the opposition of the Scots to the marriage of Mary Stuart with Edward VI, invaded Scotland at the end of the summer of 1547 with eighteen thousand men, supported by a fleet. The Scots mustered at Musselburgh, a town on the water five or six miles east of Edinburgh, under the Earls of Arran, Angus, and Huntly, each of whom, according to Buchanan, had ten thousand men, and there the issue was tried on the 10th of September. The northern army abandoned an impregnable position, and their superior, but ill-managed, and partly ill-composed, force, after successfully resisting a cavalry charge, was put to flight by the English, who had an advantage in cannon and cavalry as well as generalship. A hideous slaughter followed; Leslie admits that, in the chase and battle, there were slain above ten thousand of his countrymen. Patten, a Londoner who saw and described the fight, says that the one anxiety of the Scots was lest the English should get away, and that they were so sure of victory that, the night before the battle, they fell “to playing at dice for certain of our noblemen and captains of fame” (cf. stanza 3), as the French diced for prisoners on the eve of Agincourt. The dates are wrong in 11,2, 51; Huntly is rightly said to have been made prisoner, 71.
6, 8. When the Scots were once turned, says Patten, “it was a wonder to see how soon and in how sundry sorts they were scattered; the place they stood on like a wood of staves, strewed on the ground as rushes in a chamber, unpassable, they lay so thick, for either horse or man.” Some made their course along the sands by the Frith, towards Leith; some straight toward Edinburgh; “and the residue, and (as we noted then) the most, of them toward Dalkeith, which way, by means of the marsh, our horsemen were worst able to follow.”[244]
The battle is known also by the name of Pinkie or Pinkie Cleuch, appellations of an estate, a burn and a hill (“a hill called Pinkincleuche,” Leslie), near or within the field of operations.
Percy remarks upon 33: “It should seem from hence that there was somewhat of a uniform among our soldiers even then.” There are jackets white and red in No 166, 293. Sir William Stanley has ten thousand red coats at his order in ‘Lady Bessy,’ vv 593, 809–11, 937 f, Percy MS., III, 344, 352, 358; Sir John Savage has fifteen hundred white hoods in the same piece, v. 815.
* * * * *
11. 10th.
12. 4th
:.
14. 2.
21. all night that.
24. horne may be the reading, instead of turne.
33. 6d
: pro 2.
43. 8t
:.
51. 12th
:.
72. 10000.
81. Half a page gone.
A. a. ‘Marie Hamilton,’ Sharp’s Ballad Book, 1824, p. 18. b. Communicated by the late John Francis Campbell. c. Aungervyle Society’s publications, No V, p. 18.
B. ‘Mary Hamilton,’ Motherwell’s MS., p. 337; printed in part in Motherwell’s Minstrelsy, p. 313 ff.
C. ‘Mary Myles,’ Motherwell’s MS., p. 265.
D. ‘Mary Hamilton,’ Motherwell’s MS., p. 267; Motherwell’s Minstrelsy, p. 316.
E. ‘Lady Maisry,’ Buchan’s MSS, II, 186; Buchan’s Ballads of the North of Scotland, II, 190.
F. Skene MS., p. 61.
G. ‘Mary Hamilton,’ MS. of Scottish Songs and Ballads copied by a granddaughter of Lord Woodhouselee, p. 51.
H. ‘Mary Hamilton,’ Kinloch’s Ancient Scottish Ballads, p. 252.
I. a. ‘The Queen’s Marie,’ Scott’s Minstrelsy, 1833, III, 294. b. Scott’s Minstrelsy, 1802, II, 154, three stanzas.
J. ‘Marie Hamilton,’ Harris MS., fol. 10 b.
K. ‘The Queen’s Mary,’ Motherwell’s MS., p. 96.
L. ‘Mary Hamilton,’ Motherwell’s MS., p. 280.
M. ‘Mary Hamilton,’ Maidment’s North Countrie Garland, p. 19. Repeated in Buchan’s Gleanings, p. 164.
N. ‘The Queen’s Maries,’ Murison MS., p. 33.
O. ‘The Queen’s Marie,’ Finlay’s Scottish Ballads, I, xix.
380P. Kinloch MSS, VII, 95, 97; Kinloch’s Ancient Scottish Ballads, p. 252.
Q. ‘Queen’s Marie,’ Letters from and to Charles Kirkpatrick Sharpe, ed. Allardyce, II, 272, two stanzas.
R. Burns, Letter to Mrs Dunlop, 25 January, 1790, Currie, II, 290, 1800, one stanza.
The scene is at the court of Mary Stuart, A-N, Q. The unhappy heroine is one of the queen’s Four Maries, A a 18, b 14, c 1, 18, 23, B 19, D 21, F 3, 12, G 16, H 18, I 19, J 8, 10, K 8, M 7, N 1; Mary Hamilton, A a 1, b 2, c 2, B 3, D 8, G 1, H 4, I 1, J 6; Lady Mary, F 5, 6; Mary Mild, Myle, C 5, M 1, N 1, also A c 6, Moil, O, but Lady Maisry, E 6. She gangs wi bairn; it is to the highest Stewart of a’, A a 1, A c 2, B 3, C 5; cf. D 3, G 1–3, I 1–6, L 9, P 1. She goes to the garden to pull the leaf off the tree, in a vain hope to be free of the babe, C 3; it is the savin-tree, D 4, the deceivin-tree, N 3, the Abbey-tree (and pulled by the king), I 6.[245] She rolls the bairn in her apron, handkerchief, and throws it in the sea, A a 3, A b 3, A c 4, C 4, D 5, 9, I 7, K 2, 4, L 5 (inconsistently), O 3; cf. B 7. The queen asks where the babe is that she has heard greet, A a 4, b 4, c 6, B 4, 6, C 6, D 6, 8, E 6, 7, F 6, G 5, H 5, I 9, J 3, L 1, M 1; there is no babe, it was a stitch in the side, colic, A a 5, b 5, c 7, B 5, C 7, D 7, E 8, F 7, G 6, H 6, I 10, J 4, L 2, M 2; search is made and the child found in the bed, dead, E 9, F 9, H 7, J 5, L 4, M 4 (and A c 8 inconsistently). The queen bids Mary make ready to go to Edinburgh (i. e., from Holyrood), A a 6, A b 6, A c 10, C 8, D 11, E 10, F 12, H 8, I 11. The purpose is concealed in A, a, b, c, and for the best effect should be concealed, or at least simulated, as in B, D, G, I, where a wedding is the pretence, Mary Hamilton’s own wedding in D. The queen directs Mary to put on black or brown, A a 6, A b 6, A c 10; she will not put on black or brown, but white, gold, red, to shine through Edinburgh town, A a 7, A b 7, A c 11, B 9, C 9, D 13, E 11, H 10, K 6, N 5, O 5. When she went up the Canongate, A a 8, b 8, c 13, L 6, up the Parliament stair, A a 9, b 9, c 14, D 16, up the Tolbooth stair, C 12, E 14, H 15, I 17, came to the Netherbow Port, G 10, I 18, M 6, she laughed loudly or lightly, A a 8, b 8, c 13, D 16, E 14, G 10, H 15, I 18, L 6, M 6; the heel, lap, came off her shoe, A a 9, b 9, c 14, C 12, the corks from her heels did flee, I 17; but ere she came down again she was condemned to die, A a 9, b 9, c 14, C 12, D 16, E 14, H 15, I 17; but when she reached the gallows-foot, G 10, I 18, M 6, ere she came to the Cowgate Head, L 6, when she came down the Canongate, A a 8, b 8, c 13, the tears blinded her eyes. She calls for a bottle of wine, that she may drink to her well-wishers and they may drink to her, A a 12, b 10, c 17, B 14; cf. D 19, 20, G 13. She adjures sailors, travellers, not to let her father and mother get wit what death she is to die, A a 14, b 12, c 19, B 15, C 13, D 20, F 15, G 13, H 21, I 23, L 7, M 8, or know but that she is coming home, A a 13, b 11, B 16, C 14, D 19, E 15, F 16, G 14, H 20, I 22, L 8. Little did her mother think when she cradled her (brought her from home, F 18) what lands she would travel and what end she would come to, A a 15, c 21, B 17, 18, C 15, D 17, G 15, I 25, J 9, N 9, R; as little her father, when he held her up, A a 16, c 22, C 16, brought her over the sea, F 17. Yestreen the queen had four Maries, to-night she’ll have but three (see above); yestreen she washed Queen Mary’s feet, etc., and the gallows is her reward to-day, A a 17, b 13, B 20, C 17, G 11, 12, H 19, I 20, 21, N 8.
It is impossible to weave all the versions into an intelligible and harmonious story. In E 10, F 12, H 8 the intention to bring Mary to trial is avowed, and in A c 9, B 85,6, F 10, K 5, M 5 she is threatened with death. In 381D 12, H 9, J 7, N 4, the queen is made to favor, and not inhibit, gay colors. Mary may laugh when she goes up the Parliament stair, but not when she goes up the Tolbooth stair. She goes up the Canongate to the Parliament House to be tried, but she would not go down the Canongate again, the Tolbooth being in the High Street, an extension of the Canongate, and the Parliament House in the rear. The tears and alaces and ohones as Mary goes by, A a 10, c 15, B 10, C 10, D 14, E 12, F 13, H 11, I 16, are a sufficiently effective incident as long as Mary is represented to be unsuspicious of her doom, as she is in D 15, G 9, I 15, 16; but in A a 11, c 16, B 11, C 11, H 12, 22, she forbids condolement, because she deserves to die for killing her babe, which reduces this passage to commonplace. Much better, if properly introduced, would be the desperate ejaculation, Seek never grace at a graceless face! which we find in E 13, F 14, H 13, N 7.
At the end of B the king tells Mary Hamilton to come down from the scaffold, but she scorns life after having been put to public shame. So in D, with queen for king.
In A a 4, b 4, 13, G 5 the queen is “the auld queen,” and yet Mary Stuart.
E, from 16, F, from 19, are borrowed from No 95, ‘The Maid freed from the Gallows:’ see II, 346. G 8 (and I 13, taken from G) is derived from ‘Lord Thomas and Fair Annet,’ D a 11, e 10, g 11: see II, 187, 196, 197. The rejection of black and brown, A 7, C 9, D 13, etc., or of green, K 6, is found in the same ballad, C 10, E 16, F 12, 15, etc., B 20. B 21 is perhaps from ‘The Laird of Waristoun:’ see further on, A 9, B 10, C 4. I 12, 14 look like a souvenir of ‘Fair Janet,’ No 64.
There are not a few spurious passages. Among these are the extravagance of the queen’s bursting in the door, F 8; the platitude, of menial stamp, that the child, if saved, might have been an honor to the mother, D 10, L 3, O 4; the sentimentality of H 3, 16.
Allan Cunningham has put the essential incidents of the story into a rational order, that of A, for example, with less than usual of his glistering and saccharine phraseology: Songs of Scotland, I, 348. Aytoun’s language is not quite definite with regard to the copy which he gives at II, 45, ed. 1859: it is, however, made up from versions previously printed.
When Mary Stuart was sent to France in 1548, she being then between five and six, she had for companions “sundry gentlewomen and noblemen’s sons and daughters, almost of her own age, of the which there were four in special of whom every one of them bore the same name of Mary, being of four sundry honorable houses, to wit, Fleming, Livingston, Seton, and Beaton of Creich; who remained all four with the queen in France during her residence there, and returned again in Scotland with her Majesty in the year of our Lord 1561:” Lesley, History of Scotland, 1830, p. 209. We still hear of the Four Maries in 1564, Calendar of State Papers (Foreign), VII, 213, 230; cited by Burton, IV, 107. The ballad substitutes Mary Hamilton and Mary Carmichael for Mary Livingston and Mary Fleming; but F 3, 12 has Livingston. N, of late recitation, has Heaton for Seton and Michel for Carmichael.
D 4, etc. In ‘Tam Lin,’ No 39, Janet pulls the rose to kill or scathe away her babe; A 19, 20, F 8, I 24, 25 (probably repeated from A). In G 18, 19, the herb of 15 and the rose of 17 becomes the pile of the gravil green, or of the gravil gray; in H 5, 6 Janet pulls an unspecified flower or herb (I, 341 ff).
We have had in ‘The Twa Brothers,’ No 49, a passage like that in which Mary begs sailors and travellers not to let her parents know that she is not coming home; and other ballads, Norse, Breton, Romaic, and Slavic, which present a similar trait, are noted at I, 436 f, II, 14. To these may be added Passow, p. 400, No 523; Jeannaraki, p. 116, No 118; Sakellarios, p. 98, No 31; Puymaigre, 1865, p. 62, Bujeaud, II, 210 (Liebrecht); also Guillon, p. 107, Nigra, No 27, A, B, pp. 164, 166, and many copies of ‘Le Déserteur,’ and some of ‘Le Plongeur,’ ‘La ronde du Battoir.’
Scott thought that the ballad took its rise 382from an incident related by Knox as occurring in “the beginning of the regiment of Mary, Queen of Scots.” “In the very time of the General Assembly,” says Knox, “there comes to public knowledge a heinous murder committed in the court, yea, not far from the queen’s own lap; for a French woman that served in the queen’s chamber had played the whore with the queen’s own apothecary. The woman conceived and bare a child, whom, with common consent, the father and the mother murdered. Yet were the cries of a new-born bairn heard; search was made, the child and mother was both deprehended, and so were both the man and the woman damned to be hanged upon the public street of Edinburgh.”[246] “It will readily strike the reader,” says Scott, “that the tale has suffered great alterations, as handed down by tradition; the French waiting-woman being changed into Mary Hamilton, and the queen’s apothecary[247] into Henry Darnley. Yet this is less surprising when we recollect that one of the heaviest of the queen’s complaints against her ill-fated husband was his infidelity, and that even with her personal attendants.” This General Assembly, however, met December 25, 1563, and since Darnley did not come to Scotland until 1565, a tale of 1563, or of 1563–4, leaves him unscathed.
Charles Kirkpatrick Sharpe, in his preface to A, Ballad Book, 1824, p. 18, observes: “It is singular that during the reign of the Czar Peter, one of his empress’s attendants, a Miss Hamilton, was executed for the murder of a natural child.... I cannot help thinking that the two stories have been confused in the ballad, for if Marie Hamilton was executed in Scotland, it is not likely that her relations resided beyond seas; and we have no proof that Hamilton was really the name of the woman who made a slip with the queen’s apothecary.” Sharpe afterwards communicated details of the story[248] to Scott, who found in them “a very odd coincidence in name, crime and catastrophe;” Minstrelsy, 1833, III, 296, note. But Sharpe became convinced “that the Russian tragedy must be the original” (note in Laing’s edition of the Ballad Book, 1880, p. 129); and this opinion is the only tenable one, however surprising it may be or seem that, as late as the eighteenth century, the popular genius, helped by nothing but a name, should have been able so to fashion and color an episode in the history of a distant country as to make it fit very plausibly into the times of Mary Stuart.
The published accounts of the affair of the Russian Mary Hamilton differ to much the same degree as some versions of the Scottish ballad. The subject has fortunately been reviewed in a recent article founded on original and authentic documents.[249]
When the Hamiltons first came to Russia does not appear. Artemon Sergheievitch Matveief, a distinguished personage, minister and friend of the father of Peter the Great, married a Hamilton, of a Scottish family settled at Moscow, after which the Hamilton family ranked with the aristocracy. The name of Mary’s father, whether William or Daniel, is uncertain, but it is considered safe to say that she was niece to Andrei Artemonovitch Matveief, son of the Tsar Alexei’s friend. Mary Hamilton was created 383maid-of-honor to the Empress Catharine chiefly on account of her beauty. Many of Catharine’s attendants were foreigners; not all were of conspicuous families, but Peter required that they should all be remarkably handsome. Mary had enjoyed the special favor of the Tsar, but incurred his anger by setting afloat a report that Catharine had a habit of eating wax, which produced pimples on her face. The empress spoke to her about this slander; Mary denied that she was the author of it; Catharine boxed her ears, and she acknowledged the offence. Mary Hamilton had been having an amour with Ivan Orlof, a handsome aide-de-camp of Tsar Peter, and while she was under the displeasure of her master and mistress, the body of a child was found in a well, wrapped in a court-napkin. Orlof, being sent for by Peter on account of a missing paper, thought that his connection with Mary had been discovered, and in his confusion let words escape him which Peter put to use in tracing the origin of the child. The guilt was laid at Mary’s door; she at first denied the accusation, but afterwards made a confession, exonerating Orlof, however, from all participation in the death of the babe; and indeed it was proved that he had not even known of its birth till the information came to him in the way of court-gossip. Both were sent to the Petropaulovsk fortress, Orlof on April 4, Mary on April 10, 1718. Orlof was afterwards discharged without punishment. Mary, after being twice subjected to torture, under which she confessed to having previously destroyed two children,[250] was condemned to death November 27, 1718, and executed on March 14, 1719, the Tsar attending. She had attired herself in white silk, with black ribbons, hoping thereby to touch Peter’s heart. She fell on her knees and implored a pardon. But a law against the murder of illegitimate children had recently been promulgated afresh and in terms of extreme severity. Peter turned aside and whispered something to the executioner; those present thought he meant to show grace, but it was an order to the headsman to do his office. The Tsar picked up Mary’s head and kissed it, made a little discourse on the anatomy of it to the spectators, kissed it again, and threw it down. That beautiful head is said to have been kept in spirits for some sixty years at the Academy of Sciences in St Petersburg.
It will be observed that this adventure at the Russian court presents every material feature in the Scottish ballad, and even some subordinate ones which may or may not have been derived from report, may or may not have been the fancy-work of singers or reciters. We have the very name, Mary Hamilton; she is a maid-of-honor; she has, as some versions run, an intrigue with the king, and has a child, which she destroys; she rolls the child in a napkin and throws it into a well (rolls the child in her handkerchief, apron, and throws it in the sea); she is charged with the fact and denies; according to some versions, search is made and overwhelming proof discovered;[251] she is tried and condemned to die; she finds no grace. The appeal to sailors and travellers in the ballad shows that Mary Hamilton dies in a foreign land—not that of her ancestors. The king’s coming by in B 22 (cf. D 22, 23) may possibly be a reminiscence of the Tsar’s presence at the execution, and Mary’s dressing herself in white, etc., to shine through Edinburgh town a transformation of Mary’s dressing herself in white to move the Tsar’s pity at the last moment; but neither of these points need be insisted on.
There is no trace of an admixture of the Russian story with that of the French woman and the queen’s apothecary, and no ballad about the French woman is known to have existed.
384We first hear of the Scottish ballad in 1790, when a stanza is quoted in a letter of Robert Burns (see R). So far as I know, but one date can be deduced from the subject-matter of the ballad; the Netherbow Port is standing in G, I, M, and this gate was demolished in 1764. The ballad must therefore have arisen between 1719 and 1764. It is remarkable that one of the very latest of the Scottish popular ballads should be one of the very best.
I a is translated by Gerhard, p. 149; Aytoun’s ballad by Knortz, Schottische Balladen, p. 76, No 24.
a. Sharpe’s Ballad Book, 1824, p. 18. b. Communicated by the late John Francis Campbell, as learned from his father about 1840. c. Aungervyle Society’s publications, No V, p. 5 (First Series, p. 85); “taken down early in the present century from the lips of an old lady in Annandale.”
Motherwell’s MS., p. 337.
Motherwell’s MS. p. 265; from Mrs Crum, Dumbarton, 7 April, 1825.
Motherwell’s MS., p. 267; from the recitation of Miss Nancy Hamilton and Mrs Gentles, January, 1825.
Buchan’s MSS, II, 186.
Skene MS., p. 61.
Manuscript of Scottish Songs and Ballads, copied by a granddaughter of Lord Woodhouselee, 1840–50, p. 51.
Kinloch’s Ancient Scottish Ballads, p. 252; a North Country version.
a. Scott’s Minstrelsy, 1833, III, 294, made up from various copies. b. Three stanzas (23, 18, 19) in the first edition of the Minstrelsy, 1802, II, 154, from recitation.
Harris MS., fol. 10 b; “Mrs Harris and others.”
Motherwell’s MS., p. 96; from Jean Macqueen, Largs.
Motherwell’s MS., p. 280; from the recitation of Mrs Trail of Paisley.
Maidment’s North Countrie Garland, p. 19.
Murison MS., p. 33; from recitation at Old Deer, 1876.
Finlay’s Scottish Ballads, I, xix, from recitation.
Kinloch’s MSS, VII, 95, 97.
Letters from and to Charles Kirkpatrick Sharpe, ed. Allardyce, 1888, II, 272, in a letter from Sharpe to W. Scott [1823].
Burns, in a letter to Mrs Dunlop, January 25, 1790; Currie, II, 290, 1800.
A. b.
31. She’s rowed.
32. She’s cuist it.
33. My bonnie bairn ga sink or swim.
34. Ye’s no hear mair.
41. Then doon.
42. Wi tasslets.
43. Cri’n, M. H., whaur’s the bairn.
44. That wanting.
51. There’s no a bairn in a’ the toon.
52. Nor yet.
53. ’Twas but a steek in.
61. And ye maun.
64. And ye maun awa wi me the morn.
71. I’se no.
74. To see fair.
81. And when.
83. And when.
84. tear stood in.
91. And when.
92. heel slipped off.
93. And when she cam doon the Parliament stair.
10, 11 wanting.
121. But bring: she cried.
131, 141. And here’s to the jolly sailor lad.
132, 142. sails: faem.
133. And let not my father nor mother get wit.
134. that I shall come again.
143. But let, as in 133.
144. O the death that I maun dee.
15, 16 wanting.
171. auld queen’s.
172. And I laid her gently.
173. I hae gotten the day.
174. Is to.
181. night the queen had.
182. This night she’ll hae.
184. M. Beton and M. Seton.
398c.
31. The bairn’s tyed.
32. And thrown intill.
43. O sink.
41. Then down cam Queen Marie.
43. Saying, Marie mild, where is the babe.
51. There was nae babe.
52. There was na babe wi me.
53. o a sair cholic.
83. But when.
13 wanting.
141. Ye mariners, ye mariners.
143. L[et] not my father and mother wit.
144. The death that I maun dee.
17 wanting.
181. there were.
Largely taken from a, 1, 2, 6–12, 15, 16 being literally repeated.
B.
33. us up.
C.
up and down altered from ilka day.
101. went altered from gaed.
131, 141. Oh.
D.
From two reciters, which accounts for the alterations and insertions.
11. Altered from There was a lord lived in the north.
21. Altered from And the third.
23. Altered from that he.
41. gay added later.
42. Altered from And pued the saving tree.
43. for inserted later.
44. it inserted later.
73. a fit o inserted later.
74. Altered from I am just.
9. After 9, Motherwell wrote A stanza wanting, and subsequently added 10, 11.
123. Originally, gold stars.
153,4. Originally, For I am come to, etc., Weeded for to be.
A marginal note by Motherwell, opposite the last line, but erased, has A rich wedding to sie.
161. stair altered from close.
19, 20. Written in the margin, after those which follow.
233,4 and And, 235, are of later insertion.
E.
For the seven stanzas after 15, see No 95, II, 346.
399F.
132. then cryed.
141. had your.
184. pine.
For the six stanzas after 18, see No 95, II, 346.
G.
11. Oh.
H.
3, 16, 17, 22 are put into smaller type as being evidently spurious.
I. a.
24 is certainly spurious, and reduces the pathos exceedingly.
b.
184. tear.
K.
From Jean Macqueen, Largo, in the MS. “More likely to be Largs, which is on the Clyde, than Largo, on the east coast”: note of Mr J. B. Murdoch.
41. Oh.
6 is the last stanza but one in the MS.
L.
9 might better be 1.
N.
Variations.
21. sae jimp.
23. She loved to lie.
32. the savin tree.
8 is 4 in the MS.
O.
“The unfortunate heroine’s name is Mary Moil”: Finlay, p. xix.
‘Earle Bodwell,’ Percy MS., p. 272; Hales and Furnivall, II, 260.
Printed in Percy’s Reliques, with changes, 1765, II, 197, ‘The Murder of the King of Scots;’ with some restorations of the original readings, 1794, II, 200.
This ballad represents, 8, 13, that the murder of Darnley was done in revenge for his complicity in the murder of Riccio; in which there may be as much truth as this, that the queen’s resentment of Darnley’s participation in that horrible transaction may have been operative in inducing her assent—such assent as she gave—to the conspiracy against the life of her husband.
2. Darnley came to Scotland in February, 1565 (being then but just turned of nineteen), not sent for, but very possibly with some hope of pleasing his cousin, ‘the queen [dowager] of France,’ to whom he was married in the following July. His inglorious career was closed in February, 1567.
5. On the fatal evening of the ninth of March, 1566, Riccio was sitting in the queen’s cabinet with his cap on; “and this sight was perhaps the more offensive that a few Scotsmen of good rank seem to have been in attendance as domestics.”[252]
6. The ballad should not be greatly in excess as to the number of the daggers, since Riccio had fifty-six [fifty-two] wounds.
4007. After Riccio had been dragged out of the queen’s cabinet, Darnley fell to charging the queen with change in her ways with him since “yon fellow Davie fell in credit and familiarity” with her. In answer to his reproaches and interpellations her Majesty said to him that he was to blame for all the shame that was done to her; “for the which I shall never be your wife nor lie with you, nor shall never like well till I gar you have as sore a heart as I have presently.”[253]
9–14. A large quantity of powder was fired in the room below that in which “the worthy king” slept, but the body of Darnley and that of his servant were found lying at a considerable distance from the house, without any marks of having been subject to the explosion. One theory of the circumstances was that the two had been strangled in their beds, and removed before the train was lighted; another account is that Darnley, who would naturally hear some stir in the house, made his escape with his page, but “was intercepted and strangled after a desperate resistance, his cries for mercy being heard by some women in the nearest house.”[254] Bothwell, though the author of all these proceedings and personally superintending the execution of them, did not openly appear.
It will be observed that King James says that his father [MS. mother] was hanged on a tree, in ‘King James and Brown,’ No 180, 82.
Bothwell and Huntly, who by virtue of their offices had apartments in the palace, not being in sympathy with the conspirators, are said in the Diurnal of Occurrents, p. 90, to have broken through a window, in fear of their lives, and to have let themselves down by a cord. Bothwell, as the champion of the queen against the confederate lords, might naturally be supposed by the minstrel to take a personal interest in revenging Riccio.
15, 16. The Regent Murray is here described as ‘bitterly banishing’ Mary, wherefore she durst not remain in Scotland, but fled to England. The queen escaped from Lochleven Castle on the second of May, 1568, and took refuge in England on the sixteenth. We must suppose the ballad to have been made not long after.
Translated by Bodmer, II, 51, from Percy’s Reliques.
62. noncett, with tt blotted out. (?) Furnivall.
64, 73. 12. 103. sleepee.
112. 30.
121. 8th
..
131. Partly pared away. Furnivall.
162. to aside.
‘Risinge in the Northe,’ Percy MS., p. 256; Hales and Furnivall, II, 210.
Printed in Percy’s Reliques, 1765, I, 250, “from two MS. copies, one of them in the editor’s folio collection. They contained considerable variations, out of which such readings were chosen as seemed most poetical and consonant to history.” Bearing in mind Percy’s express avowal that he “must plead guilty to the charge of concealing his own share in amendments under some such general title as a modern copy, or the like,” one 402would conclude without hesitation that there was but a single authentic text in this case, as in others. Percy notes on the margin of his manuscript: “N.B. To correct this by my other copy, which seems more modern. The other copy in many parts preferable to this.” But this note would seem to be a private memorandum. Or are we to suppose that Percy might employ, from habit perhaps, the same formula, not to say artifice, with himself as with the public? In notes in the Folio to ‘Northumberland betrayed by Douglas’ (No 176), Percy speaks of a second copy of that ballad also as being in his possession, and describes it as containing much which is omitted in the other, and as beginning like ‘The Earl of Westmoreland,’ (No 177). Of the beginning of this last he says, in a note in the Folio, “these lines are given in one of my old copies to Lord Northumberland.” “Old copies” is staggering; for any one who examines the variations of the texts in the Reliques from the texts in the Folio will find them of the same character and style as Percy’s acknowledged improvements of other ballads, and will be compelled to impute them to the editor or his double.[255]
The earls of Northumberland and Westmoreland, having for a time succeeded, by exuberant professions, in allaying very sufficiently grounded suspicions of their loyal dealing, at last, upon receiving the Queen’s summons to London, found compliance unsafe, and went into rebellion. They took this step with but half a heart and against their judgment, overcome by the clamor and urgency of a portion of their fellow-conspirators. The intent of the insurgents was, in Northumberland’s own words, “the reformation of religion, and the preservation of the Queen of Scots, whom they accounted by God’s law and man’s law to be right heir, if want should be of issue of the Queen’s Majesty’s body.” These two causes, they were confident, were favored by the larger number of noblemen within the realm.[256] Protestantism had no hold in the north, and the Queen’s officers in those parts were, for the moment, not strong enough to make opposition. With leaders of energy and military skill, and a good chest to draw upon,[257] the rising would have been highly dangerous. As things were, it collapsed in five weeks without the shedding of a drop of blood; but hundreds of simple people were subsequently hanged.
The earls, with others, among whom Richard Norton, then sheriff of York, was the most conspicuous, entered Durham in arms on Sunday, the fourteenth of November (1569). They went to the minster, overthrew the communion-table, tore the Bible and service-books, replaced the old altar (which had been thrown into a rubbish-heap), and had mass said. The next day they turned southwards, with nobody to molest or stop them in their rear or in front. The Earl of Sussex was collecting a force at York, but it came in slowly, and it could not be trusted. “To get the more credit among the favorers of the old Romish religion, they had a cross, with a banner of the five wounds, borne after them, sometime by old Norton, sometime by others” (Holinshed). They proceeded to Ripon, Wetherby, and Clifford Moor (Bramham Moor) near Tadcaster. “Their main body was at Wetherby and Tadcaster, their advanced horse were far down across the Ouse.” Their numbers, according to Holinshed, never exceeded about two thousand horse and five thousand foot. Tutbury, where Mary Stuart was confined, was but a little more than fifty miles from their advance; they proposed to release the Queen of Scots, and then to move on London, or wait for a rising in the south. 403Mary Stuart, at the nick of time, was removed to Coventry. On the twenty-fourth we hear that the rebels were drawn back to Knaresborough and Boroughbridge; on the thirtieth, that they are returned into the Bishopric. There they laid siege to Barnard Castle, which Sir George Bowes was obliged to surrender on December twelfth; on the fifteenth the earls were still at Durham. On the thirteenth the earls of Warwick and Clinton, commanders of the Army of the South, met at Wetherby with a combined force of eleven thousand foot and above twelve hundred horse, “eager to encounter the rebels, if they would abide.” But on the sixteenth the “lords rebels” warned their footmen to shift for themselves, and fled with such horse as they had left into Northumberland. The twenty-second of December, the Earl of Sussex, qui cunctando restituit rem, Lord Hunsdon, who had been joined with him in command, and Sir Ralph Sadler, who had been deputed to watch him, write to the Queen: “The earls rebels, with their principal confederates and the Countess of Northumberland, did the twentieth of this present in the night, flee into Liddesdale with about a hundred horse; and there remain under the conduction of Black Ormiston, one of the murtherers of the Lord Darnley, and John of the Side and the Lord’s Jock, two notable thieves of Liddesdale, and the rest of the rebels be utterly scaled.”[258]
The ballad, which is the work of a loyal but not unsympathetic minstrel, gives but a cursory and imperfect account of “this geere.” Earl Percy has come to the conclusion that he must fight or flee; his lady urges him thrice over to go to the court, and right himself, but he tells her that his treason is known well enough; if he follows her advice she will never see him again. He sends a letter to Master Norton, urging that gentleman to ride with him. Norton asks counsel of his son Christopher, who advises him not to go back from the word he has spoken, and much pleases his father thereby. He asks his nine sons how many of them will take part with him. All but the eldest at once answer that they will stand by him till death: Francis Norton, the eldest, will not advise acting against the crown. Coward Francis, thou never tookest that of me! says the father. Francis will go with his father, but unarmed, and he wishes an ill death to them that strike the first stroke against the crown. There is a muster at Wetherby, and Westmoreland and Northumberland are there with their proper banners,[259] and with another setting forth the Lord on the cross. Sir George Bowes “rising to make a spoil,” they besiege him in a castle to which he retires, easily win the outer walls, but cannot win the inner. Word comes to the Queen of the rebels in the north; she sends thirty thousand men against them, under the “false” Earl of Warwick, and they never stop till they reach York. (A gap occurs here, which need not be a large one, considering the leaps taken already.) Northumberland is gone, Westmoreland vanished, and Norton and his eight sons fled.
5–10. The Countess of Northumberland would have been the last person to give such advice as is attributed to her. “His wife, being the stouter of the two, doth encourage him to persevere, and rideth up and down with the army, so as the grey mare is the better horse.” Hunsdon to Cecil, November twenty-sixth, MS. cited by Froude.
11–27. Richard Norton, miscalled Francis in 40, was a man of seventy-one when he engaged in the rising, and the father of eleven sons and eight daughters. Seven of the sons were involved in the rebellion. Francis, the eldest son, so far from standing out, took a prominent part with his father. But what is said of Francis is true of William, the fourth son. Sir George Bowes says of him: “I neither heard or could perceive William Norton to deal with any office or charge amongst the rebels, but, as I have heard 404it affirmed, he both refused the taking charge of horsemen when it was offered unto him, and also would wear no armor. Farther, upon my departure from the castle [Barnard Castle], he came to me, and in the way as he rode with me, he entered to declare that he greatly misliked of all their doings and practices, saying that he was there amongst them for his father’s sake, and to accompany him, and otherways he never had been with them,” etc. MS. cited by Sharp, p. 284.
Christopher Norton deserves the distinction accorded him in the ballad. “Christopher had been among the first to enroll himself a knight of Mary Stuart. His religion had taught him to combine subtlety with courage, and through carelessness or treachery, or his own address, he had been admitted into Lord Scrope’s guard at Bolton Castle. There he was allowed to assist his lady’s escape, should escape prove possible; there he was able to receive messages and carry them; there, to throw the castellan off his guard, he pretended to flirt with her attendants, and twice at least, by his own confession, closely as the prisoner was watched, he contrived to hold private communications with her.” (Froude, Reign of Elizabeth, III, 505, where follow lively particulars of these two encounters.) Christopher was the only one of the Nortons who is known to have suffered the death-penalty of treason; it was “after he had beheld the death of his uncle, as well his quartering as otherwise, knowing and being well assured that he himself must follow the same way.” (Sharp, p. 286.) Richard Norton, the father, fled to Flanders with his sons Francis and Sampson, and all three seem to have died there.
33 f. Sussex to Cecil: Dec. 6. “The rebels have shot three days together at the wall of the outer ward, but they have done no hurt.” Dec. 8. “The rebels have won the first ward.” Sir George Bowes’ men leaped the walls, one day some eighty at a time, and the next day seven or eight score of the best disposed, who had been appointed to guard the gates, suddenly set them open, and went to the rebels; whereupon Sir George was driven to composition, and there was no need to take the inner walls.[260]
A considerable number of “balletts” were called forth by the northern rebellion, and a few of these have been preserved. See Arber, Stationers’ Registers, I, 404–6, 407–9, 413–15; A Collection of Seventy-Nine Blackletter Ballads, etc., 1870, pp. xxv, 1, 56, 231, 239.
The copy in the Reliques is translated by Seckendorf, Musenalmanach, 1807, p. 103; by Doenniges, p. 102.
34. their for the.
74. they altered in MS. from them.
181. amercy: and afterwards.
191. 9.
201. 8th.
212. godamercy.
293. 13000.
302. Dum̄: m for nn. Furnivall.
303. 3.
343. imermust.
352. all they.
364. 1000.
371,3. 30000.
382. Only half the n in many. Furnivall.
And for & throughout.
Variations of the copy in Percy’s Reliques, 1765, I, 250.
2, 3 wanting.
42. after him walkes his faire.
43. mine.
61, 81, 101, 241. Now for But.
64. That at: I may.
71. O goe.
72. And take thy gallant men.
73. any dare to doe.
74. Then your warrant.
81. thou lady faire.
82. The court is full of subtiltie.
83. And if.
84. Never more I may thee see.
91. Yet goe to the court, my lord, she sayes.
92. And I: will goe wi. ryde in ed. 1794.
93. At court then for my dearest lord.
94. His faithfull borrowe I will.
101. lady deare.
111. come thou: my little.
113. To maister Norton thou must goe.
122. And beare this letter here fro mee.
123. And say that earnestly I praye.
124. That wanting.
131. But wanting: little footpage.
132. And another.
133. to his journeys end.
134. little footpage.
141. When to that gentleman he came.
142. Down he knelt upon.
The reading of the Folio is restored in ed. 1794.
152. Affore that goodlye.
153. you the truthe wold know.
161. thither, Christopher.
162. A gallant youth thou seemst.
184. thou shalt.
191. But wanting.
192. Gallant men I trowe.
194. Will stand by that good earle and mee.
201. But wanting: answer make.
202. Eight of them spake hastilie.
221. O Francis.
273. And he: the first stroake wanting.
274. Ever an.
303. And wanting: collars brave.
304. Were there sett out most.
321. Then Sir George Bowes he straitwaye rose.
322. some spoyle.
323. Those noble earles turnd.
324. And aye they vowed that.
351. Then newes unto leeve London came.
352. ever may.
353. word is brought.
354. Of the rysing in.
361. Her grace she turned her round about.
362. swore.
363. Sayes wanting.
364. As never was in the North before.
371. be raysd.
372. harneis faire to see.
373. And wanting: be raised.
374. the earles i th’.
383. to Yorke castle came.
384. stint ne.
401. the dun bulle is.
402. the half moone vanished.
‘Northumberland betrayd by Dowglas,’ Percy MS., p. 259; Hales and Furnivall, II, 217.
Printed in Percy’s Reliques, 1765, I, 257, “from two copies [which contained great variations, 1794, I, 297], one of them in the Editor’s folio MS.” In this manuscript Percy makes these notes. “N. B. My other copy is more correct than this, and contains much which is omitted here. N. B. The other copy begins with lines the same as that in page 112 [that is, the ‘Earl of Westmoreland’]. The minstrels often made such changes.”
See the preface to the foregoing ballad as to the probable character of the copy, which “contains much that is omitted here.”
409The Earl of Sussex writes on December 22d that, the next morning after Northumberland and Westmorland took refuge in Liddesdale, Martin Eliot and others of the principal men of the dale raised a force against the earls, Black Ormiston, and the rest of their company, and offered fight; but in the end, Eliot, wishing to avoid a feud, said to Ormiston that “he would charge him and the rest before the Regent for keeping of the rebels of England, if he did not put them out of the country, and that if they [the earls] were in the country after the next day, he would do his worst against them and all that maintained them.” Whereupon the earls were driven to quit Liddesdale and to fly to one of the Armstrongs in the Debateable Land, leaving the Countess of Northumberland “at John of the Sydes house, a cottage not to be compared to any dog-kennel in England.” Three days later Sussex and Sadler write that “the Earl of Northumberland was yesterday [the 24th], at one in the afternoon, delivered by one Hector, of Harlaw wood, of the surname of the Armstrongs, to Alexander Hume, to be carried to the Regent.”[261] The Regent took Northumberland to Edinburgh, and on the second of January, 1570, committed him to the castle of Lochleven, attended by two servants.[262]
The sentiment of Scotsmen, and especially of borderers, was outraged by this proceeding: “for generally, all sorts, both men and women, cry out for the liberty of their country; which is, to succor banisht men, as themselves have been received in England not long since, and is the freedom of all countries, as they allege.”[263]
Northumberland remained in confinement at Lochleven until June, 1572. Meanwhile the Countess of Northumberland, who had escaped to Flanders, had been begging money to buy her husband of the Scots, and had been negotiating with Douglas of Lochleven to that effect. She was ready to give the sum demanded, which seems to have been two thousand pounds, as soon as sufficient assurance could be had that her husband would be liberated upon payment of the money. Lord Hunsdon discussed the surrender of Northumberland with the Earl of Morton and the Commendator of Dunfermling, on the occasion of their coming to Berwick to treat about the pacification of the troubles in Scotland. “They made recital of the charges that the lord of Lochleven hath been at with the said earl, and how the earl hath offered the lord of Lochleven four thousand marks sterling, to be paid presently to him in hand, to let him go. Notwithstanding, both he and the rest shall be delivered to her Majesty upon reasonable consideration of their charges.” (November 22, 1571.) Political considerations turned the scale, and on the seventh of June Lord Hunsdon paid the two thousand pounds which the countess had offered, and Northumberland was put into his hands. Hunsdon had the earl in custody at Berwick until the following August. He was then made over to Sir John Forster, Warden of the Middle Marches, taken to York and there beheaded (August 27th, 1572).[264]
410The ballad-minstrel acquaints us with circumstances concerning the surrender of Northumberland which are not known to any of the historians. One night, when many gentlemen are supping at Lochleven Castle, William Douglas, the laird of the castle, rallies the earl on account of his sadness; there is to be a shooting in the north of Scotland the next day, and to this Douglas has engaged his word that Percy shall go. Percy is ready to ride to the world’s end in Douglas’s company. Mary Douglas, William’s sister, interposes: her brother is a traitor, and has taken money from the Earl [Morton?] to deliver Percy to England. Northumberland will not believe this; the surrender of a banisht man would break friendship forever between England and Scotland. Mary Douglas persists; he had best let her brother ride his own way, and he can tell the English lords that he cannot be of the party because he is in an isle of the sea (an obstacle which must appear to us not greater for one than for the other); and while her brother is away she will carry Percy to Edinburgh Castle, and deliver him to Lord Hume, who has already suffered loss in his behalf. But if he will not give credence to her, let him come on her right hand, and she will shew him something. Percy never loved witchcraft, but permits his chamberlain to go with the lady. Mary Douglas’s mother was a witch-woman, and had taught her daughter something of her art. She shows the chamberlain through the belly of a ring many Englishmen who are on the await for his master, among them Lord Hunsdon, Sir William Drury, and Sir John Forster, though at that moment they are thrice fifty mile distant. The chamberlain goes back to his lord weeping, but the relation of what he has seen produces no effect. Percy says he has been in Lochleven almost three years and has never had an ‘outrake’ (outing); he will not hear a word to hinder him from going to the shooting. He twists from his finger a gold ring—left him when he was in Harlaw wood—and gives it to Mary Douglas, with an assurance that, though he may drink, he will never eat, till he is in Lochleven again. Mary faints when she sees him in the boat, and Percy once and again proposes to go back to see how she fares; but William Douglas treats the fainting very lightly; his sister is crafty enough to beguile thousands like them. When they have sailed the first fifty mile (it will be borne in mind that the Douglas castle is described as being on an isle of the sea), James Swynard, the chamberlain,[265] asks how far it is to the shooting, and gets an alarming answer: fair words make fools fain; whenever they come to the shooting, they will think they have come soon enough! Jamie carries this answer to his master, who finds nothing discouraging in it; it was meant only to try his mettle. But after sailing fifty miles more, Percy himself calls to Douglas and asks what his purpose is. “Look that your bridle be strong and your spurs be sharp,” says Douglas (but 491 is probably corrupted). “This is mere flouting,” replies Percy; “one Armstrong has my horse, another my spurs and all my gear.” Fifty miles more of the sea, and they land Lord Percy at Berwick, a deported, “extradited” man!
14. The Countess of Northumberland was sheltered for some time at Hume Castle (Sir C. Sharp’s Memorials, pp. 143, 146, 150, 344, ff). The castle was invested, and by direction of Lord Hume, then absent in Edinburgh, was surrendered without resistance, in the course of Sussex’s destructive raid in April, 1570. Cabala, ed. 1663, p. 175. See also Diurnal of Occurrents, p. 170.
19. Witchcraft was rife at the epoch of this ballad, nor was the imputation of it confined to hags of humble life. The Lady Buccleuch, the Countess of Athole, and the Lady Foullis were all accused of practising the black art. Nothing in that way was charged upon Lady 411Douglas of Lochleven, the mother of William Douglas and of the Regent Murray; but Lady Janet Douglas, sister of the Earl of Angus, had been burnt in 1537 for meditating the death of James V by poison or witchcraft, and it is possible, as Percy has suggested, that this occurrence may have led to the attribution of sorcery to Lady Douglas of Lochleven.[266]
Mary Douglas shows Northumberland’s chamberlain, through the hollow of her ring, the English lords who are waiting for his master “thrice fifty mile” distant, at Berwick. In a Swiss popular song the infidelity of a lover is revealed by a look through a finger-ring. People on the Odenberg hear a drum-beat, but see nothing. A wizard makes one after another look through a ring made by bowing the arm against the side; they see armed men going into and coming out of the hill. So Biarco is enabled to see Odin on his white horse by looking through Ruta’s bent arm.[267]
32, 33. The day after Northumberland was put into his hands, Hunsdon writes to Burghley: “For the earl, I have had no great talk with him; but truly he seems to follow his old humours, readier to talk of hawks and hounds than anything else.” (Sharp, p. 330.)
51. It was their old manner, as Robin Hood says, to leave but little behind; but what is recorded is that, when “the earls were driven to leave Liddesdale and to fly to one of the Armstrongs upon the Bateable, ... the Liddesdale men stole my lady of Northumberland’s horse, and her two women’s horses, and ten other horses.” Sussex to Cecil, Sharp, p. 114 f.
52. Percy “left Lochleven with joy, under the assurance that he should be conveyed in a Scottish vessel to Antwerp. To his surprise and dismay he found himself, after a short voyage, at Coldingham.” Lingard’s History, VI, 137, London, 1854.
The copy in the Reliques is translated by Doenniges, p. 111.
61. my Land.
154. 2.
161. This line is partly pared away. Furnivall.
184. Lorid, or Louerd; or Lord, with one stroke too many. Furnivall.
203. 3.
221. ny for my.
243. 3se 50.
312. 3d.
322. 3.
334. Partly cut away by the binder. Furnivall.
431,2, 481,2, 521,2. 50.
524. land for lord.
And for & throughout.
Variations of Percy’s Reliques, 1765, I, 258.
51. sett, the shooting’s.
52. there will be.
61. hand, thou gentle Douglas: he sayes wanting.
62. And here by my true faith, quoth hee.
63. If thou: worldes.
64. I will.
71. bespake a lady faire.
82. As I tell you in privitie.
83. he has. hath, 1794.
84. Into England nowe to ‘liver.
101. Tween England and Scotland ‘twold break truce. Betweene: it, 1794.
103. If they.
131. with him.
194. Of truth and honoure, free from guile.
201. If you’ll.
202. Yet send your chamberlaine with.
203. Let me but speak three words with him.
204. And he.
211. James Swynard with that lady went.
213. She showed him through.
213. many English lords there were.
214. Waiting for.
221. And who walkes yonder.
222. That walkes wanting.
223. O yonder is the lord Hunsdèn.
224. you drie and teene.
231. who beth.
232. so proudly.
233. That is: Iamy wanting.
234. And wanting.
241. itt, madàme.
242. lords.
252. Ne never sawe.
261. witch ladye.
262. And of her skille she.
271. thou lady faire.
272. That looketh with sic an.
275,6 wanting.
281. downe over his browe.
282. And in his heart he was full woe. He wept; his heart he was full of woe, 1794.
30, 31 wanting.
321. I have now in Lough-leven been.
323. And I have never had. Yett have I never had, 1794.
324. Ne no good.
341. He writhe a gold ring from.
342. that faire ladìe. that gay ladìe, 1794.
343. Sayes, It was all that I cold save.
36 wanting.
402. Come on, come on, and let her bee.
404. For to: that gay.
432. Now wanting: restored, 1794.
433,4 wanting.
441. Faire words, quoth he, they make.
442. And that by thee and thy lord is seen.
443. You may hap to.
444. Ere you that shooting reach, I ween.
451. his hatt pulled over.
46 wanting.
471. head, man, quoth his lord,
481. had other fifty sayld.
483. calld to the Douglas himselfe. to D., 1794.
484. Sayd, What wilt thou nowe doe.
492. And your horse goe swift as ship.
501. sayd. sayth, 1794.
502. What needest thou to flyte with mee.
511. he hath. hath, 1794.
512. Who dealt with mee so treacherouslìe.
513. A false Armstrong he hath. hath, 1794.
514. geere that. geere, 1794.
523. landed him at Berwick towne. MS. reading restored, 1794.
524. The Douglas landed Lord Percie.
MS. reading restored with ‘laird’ for land.
‘Earle of Westmorlande,’ Percy MS., p. 112; Hales and Furnivall, I, 292.
“These lines,” says Percy in a note in his MS. to 11, “are given in one of my old copies to Lord Northumberland; they seem here corrupted.” The first three stanzas, with extensive variations, begin ‘Northumberland betrayed by Douglas,’ as printed in the Reliques, 417I, 258, 1765. It will be remarked that Percy does not allege that he has an old copy of this ballad, though he implies he has one of the other, ‘Northumberland betrayed by Douglas.’
The earls of Westmoreland and Northumberland, as has been seen, upon being forced to leave Liddesdale, took refuge for a short time with one of the Armstrongs, John of the Side (cf. st. 3). They parted company, and Westmoreland, Lady Northumberland, Francis Norton, and others, were received by Sir Thomas Ker at Fernihurst, near Jedburgh; Old Norton, Markenfield, and others, by Buccleuch at Branxholm. Lady Northumberland shortly after removed to Hume Castle. The Regent Murray sent a secret messenger to persuade Fernihurst and Buccleuch to render into his hands the “Earl of Westmoreland and the other her Majesty’s principal rebels being in their bounds,” Jan. 14, 1570 (cf. st. 9). Westmoreland escaped to Flanders in the autumn of 1570, “with very slight means.” He was very desirous to make his peace with Elizabeth, but the efforts he made were unsuccessful, and he wore out thirty-one years in the Low Countries, a pensioner of Spain, dying at Newport in November, 1601. The countess, his wife, daughter of the poet Surrey, a highly educated and in every way admirable woman, was treated by Elizabeth as innocent of treason (she was a zealous Protestant), and was granted a decent annuity for the support of herself and her three daughters. The Countess of Northumberland fled to Flanders in 1570, and lived on the King of Spain’s bounty, separated from her children, and with no consolation but such as she derived from her intense religious and theological convictions, until 1596.[268]
The ballad-story is that after the flight (as it is described) from Bramham (‘Bramaball’) Moor, Westmoreland sought refuge with Jock Armstrong on the west border, who also “took”[269] or sheltered Old Norton and other of the rebels. Neville does not think the Debateable Land safe, and goes to Scotland, to Hume Castle, where all the banished men find welcome. The Regent is minded to write to Lord Hume to see whether he can be brought to surrender the fugitives, but on second thoughts, being at deadly feud with Hume, he concludes that writing will serve no purpose. (104 is not very intelligible.) He will rather send for troops from Berwick, and take the men by force. Lord Hume gets knowledge of the Regent’s intention, and removes his guests to the castle of ‘Camelye.’ But still Neville sees that there is no biding even in Scotland, and he and his comrades take a noble ship, to be mariners on the sea.
So far the ballad, it will be perceived, has an historical substratum, though details are incorrect; what follows is pure fancy work, or rather an imitation of stale old romance.
After cruising three months, a large ship is sighted. Neville calls Markenfield to council. The latter, who knows every banner that is borne, knows whether any man that he has once laid eyes on is friend or foe, knows every language that is spoken, and who has besides (st. 39) a gift of prophecy. By the serpent and the serpent’s head and the mole in the midst, Markenfield is able to say that the ship is Don John of Austria’s, and he advises flight. This counsel (which would have lost Neville much glory and a hundred pounds a day) does not please the earl; he orders his own standard of the Dun Bull to be displayed. Don John sends a pinnace, with a herald, to fetch the name of the master of the ship he has met. Neville refuses to give up his name until he knows the master of the other vessel; the herald informs him that it is Duke John of Austria, who lives in Seville; then says the Briton, Charles Neville is my name, and in England I was Earl of Westmoreland. The herald makes his report, and is sent back to invite the nobleman to Don John’s ship; for Don John had read in the ‘Book of Mable’ that a Briton, Charles Neville, ‘with a child’s voice,’ should come over 418the sea. Neville is courteously received; Don John desires to see his men; it is but a small company, says the earl, and calls in Markenfield the prophet, Dacres, Master Norton and four sons, and John of Carnabye. These are all my company, says Neville; when we were in England, our prince and we could not agree. The duke says Norton and his sons shall go to France, and also Dacres, who shall be a captain; Neville and Markenfield shall go to Seville, and the two others (there is but one other, John of Carnabye) are to go with Dacres. Neville will not part with men who have known him in weal and woe, and the duke says that, seeing he has so much manhood, he shall part with none of them. Both ships land at Seville, where the duke recommends Neville to the queen as one who wished to serve her as captain. The queen, first acquainting herself with his name, makes Neville captain over forty thousand men, to keep watch and ward in Seville, and to war against the heathen soldan. The soldan, learning in Barbary that a venturesome man is in Seville, sends him, through the queen, a challenge to single combat, both lands to be joined in one according to the issue of the fight. The queen declines this particular challenge, but promises the soldan a fight every day for three weeks, if he wishes it. Neville overhears all this and offers the queen to fight the soldan; she thinks it great pity that Neville should die, though he is a banished man. Don John informs the queen that he has read in the Book of Mable that a Briton was to come over the sea, Charles Neville by name, with a child’s voice, and that this man there present hath heart and hand. (62 is corrupted.) The queen’s council put their heads together, and it is determined that Neville shall fight with the soldan. The battle is to come off at the Headless Cross. Neville wishes to see the queen’s ensign. In the ensign is a broken sword, with bloody hands and a headless cross. The all-knowing Markenfield pronounces that these are a token that the prince has suffered a sore overthrow. Neville orders his Dun Bull to be set up and trumpets to blow, makes Markenfield captain over his host during his absence, and rides to the headless cross, where he finds the soldan, a foul man to see. The soldan cries out, Is it some kitchen-boy that comes to fight with me? Neville replies with a commonplace: thou makest[270] so little of God’s might, the less I care for thee. After a fierce but indecisive fight of an hour, the soldan, with a glance at his antagonist, says, No man shall overcome me except it be Charles Neville. Neville, without avowing his name, waxes bold, and presently strikes off the soldan’s head. The queen comes out of the city with a procession, takes the crown from her head, and wishes to make him king on the spot, but Neville informs her that he has a wife in England. So the queen calls for a penman and writes Neville down for a hundred pound a day, for which he returns thanks, and proffers his services as champion if ever her Grace shall stand in need.
4. Martinfield is Thomas Markenfield of York, one of the most active promoters of the rising. He had been long a voluntary exile on account of religion, but returned to England the year before the rebellion. He fled to the continent with Westmoreland and the Nortons, and had a pension of thirty-six florins a month from Spain.
By Lord Dakers should be meant Edward, son of William, Lord Dacre, for he is in the list of fugitive rebels demanded of the Regent Murray by Lord Sussex. He fled to Flanders. But Leonard Dacre may be intended, who, though he did not take part with the earls, engaged in a rebellion of his own in February, 1570, fought and lost a battle, and like the rest fled to Flanders.
5. Only two of Richard Norton’s sons went to the Low Countries with their father, Francis and Sampson. John Carnaby of Langley is in a list of persons indicted for rebellion. (Sharp, p. 230.) No reason appears why he should be distinguished.
11. Captain Reed, one of the captains of Berwick, was suspected of having to do with the rebels, and on one occasion was observed 419to be in company with some of the Nortons, in arms. He was committed to ward, but Lord Hunsdon stood his friend and brought him through safely. Sharp, p. 15 f.
21 ff. Don John’s sole connection with the rebels seems to have been the paying of their pensions for the short time during which he was governor of the Netherlands, 1576–78. Westmoreland’s pension was two hundred florins a month. (Sharp, p. 223, note.)
11. feare for dreade.
22. fayre for free.
24. my for me.
52, 402, 424. 4.
54. Carnakie: cf. 404.
82, 152, 481, 574. 3.
83. he & god.
141. fortume.
154. 5.
203. middest ffitt.
35. The Second Part.
371, 433, 471, 721, 731. 2.
484. Ciuilee. In this and the like names following, the u has only one stroke in the MS., as often happens. The letter is not meant for c, clearly, as it has not the accent or beak of a c. Furnivall.
531. 40000.
553. all they? all these?
623. ben.
702. 2se
:.
781. 7.
802. 100li
:.
And for & always.
A. Cotton MS. Vespasian, A. xxv, No 67, fol. 187, of the last quarter of the 16th century,[271] British Museum; Ritson’s Ancient Songs, 1790, p. 137; Böddeker, in Jahrbuch für romanische und englische Sprache und Literatur, XV, 126, 1876 (very incorrectly); Transactions of the New Shakspere Society, 1880–86, Appendix, p. 52[B], edited by F. J. Furnivall.
B. Percy MS., p. 34; Hales and Furnivall, I, 79.
C. Percy Papers, from a servant of Rev. Robert Lambe’s, 1766.
D. ‘Edom of Gordon,’ an ancient Scottish Poem. Never before printed. Glasgow, printed and sold by Robert and Andrew Foulis, 1755, small 4º, 12 pages. Ritson, Scotish Songs, II, 17.
E. ‘Edom o Gordon,’ Kinloch MSS, V, 384.
F. The New Statistical Account of Scotland, V, 846, 1845; ‘Loudoun Castle,’ The Ballads and Songs of Ayrshire, J. Paterson and C. Gray, 1st Series, p. 74, Ayr, 1846.
G. ‘The Burning o Loudon Castle,’ Motherwell’s MS., p. 543.
First printed by the Foulises, Glasgow, 1755, after a copy furnished by Sir David Dalrymple, “who gave it as it was preserved in the memory of a lady.” This information we derive from Percy, who inserted the Dalrymple ballad in his Reliques, 1765, I, 99, “improved, and enlarged with several fine stanzas recovered from a fragment ... in the Editor’s folio MS.” Seven stanzas of the enlarged copy were adopted from this MS., with changes; 162,4, 30, 35, 36, are Percy’s own; the last three of the Glasgow edition are dropped. Herd’s copy, The Ancient and Modern Scots Songs, 1769, p. 234, is from 424Percy’s Reliques; so is Pinkerton’s, Scottish Tragic Ballads, 1781, p. 43, with the omission of the seventh stanza and many alterations. Ritson, Scotish Songs, 1794, II, 17, repeats the Glasgow copy; so the Campbell MSS, I, 155, and Finlay, I, 85. The copy in Buchan’s Gleanings, p. 180, is Percy’s, with one stanza from Ritson. Of twelve stanzas given in Burton’s History of Scotland, V, 70 f., 3–6 are from Percy’s Reliques (modified by E, a fragment obtained by Burton), the rest from D,
During the three wretched and bloody years which followed the assassination of the regent Murray, the Catholic Earl of Huntly, George Gordon, was one of the most eminent and active of the partisans of the queen. Mary created him her lieutenant-governor, and his brother, Adam Gordon, a remarkably gallant and able soldier, whether so created or not, is sometimes called the queen’s deputy-lieutenant in the north. Our ballad is concerned with a minor incident of the hostilities in Aberdeenshire between the Gordons and the Forbeses, a rival but much less powerful clan, who supported the Reformed faith and the regency or king’s party.[272]
“The queen’s lieutenant-deputy in the north, called Sir Adam Gordon of Auchindown, knight, was very vigilant in his function; for suppressing of whom the Master of Forbes was directed, with the regent’s commission. But the first encounter, which was upon the ninth day of October [1571], Auchindown obtained such victory that he slew of the Forbeses a hundred and twenty persons, and lost very few of his own.” This was the battle of Tulliangus, on the northern slope of the hills of Coreen, some thirty miles northwest of Aberdeen. Both parties having been reinforced, an issue was tried again on the twentieth of November at Crabstane, in the vicinity of Aberdeen, where Adam Gordon inflicted a severe defeat on the Forbeses.[273]
“But what glory and renown,” says the contemporary History of King James the Sixth, “he [Gordon] obtained of these two victories was all cast down by the infamy of his next attempt; for immediately after this last conflict he directed his soldiers to the castle of Towie, desiring the house to be rendered to him in the queen’s name; which was obstinately refused by the lady, and she burst forth with certain injurious words. And the soldiers being impatient, by command of their leader, Captain Ker, fire was put to the house, wherein she and the number of twenty-seven persons were cruelly burnt to the death.”
Another account, reported by a contemporary who lived in Edinburgh, is that “Adam Gordon sent Captain Ker to the place of Toway, requiring the lady thereof to render the place of Carrigill to him in the queen’s name, which she would noways do; whereof the said Adam having knowledge, moved in ire towards her, caused raise fire thereintill, wherein she, her daughters, and other persons were destroyed, to the number of twenty-seven or thereby.”[274] This was in November, 1571.
We have a third report of this outrage from Richard Bannatyne, also a contemporary, a man, it may be observed, bitterly hostile to the queen’s party. “Adam of Gordon ... went to the house of Towie, which he burnt and twenty four persons in the same, never one escaping but one woman that came through the corns and hather which was cast to the house-sides, whereby they were smothered. This was done under assurance; for the laird of Towie’s wife, being sister to the lady Crawfurd (and also died within the house), sent a boy to the laird in time of the truce (which was for the space of twelve hours) to see on what conditions they should render the house. In the mean time, Adam Gordon’s men laid the corns and timbers 425and hather about the house, and set all on fire.”[275]
Buchanan puts the incident which mainly concerns us between the fights of Tulliangus and Crabstone; so does Archbishop Spottiswood. “Not long after” the former, says the archbishop, who was a child of six when the affair occurred, Adam Gordon “sent to summon the house of Tavoy, pertaining to Alexander Forbes. The lady refusing to yield without direction from her husband, he put fire unto it and burnt her therein with children and servants, being twenty-seven persons in all. This inhuman and barbarous cruelty made his name odious, and stained all his former doings; otherwise he was held both active and fortunate in his enterprises.”[276]
Buchanan dispatches the burning of the house in a line: Domus Alexandri Forbosii, cum uxore pregnante, liberis et ministris, cremata. Ed. 1582, fol. 248 b.
Towie was a place of no particular importance; judging both by the square keep that remains, which is described as insignificant, and by the number of people that the house contained, it must have been a small place. It is therefore more probable that Captain Ker burnt Towie while executing a general commission to harry the Forbeses than that this house should have been made a special object. But whether this were so or not, it is evident from the terms in which the transaction is spoken of by contemporaries, who were familiarized to a ferocious kind of warfare,[277] that there must have been something quite beyond the common in Captain Ker’s proceedings on this occasion, for they are denounced even in those days as infamous, inhuman, and barbarously cruel, and the name of Adam Gordon is said to have been made odious by them.
It is not to be disguised that the language employed by Spottiswood might be so interpreted as to signify that Ker did not act in this dreadful business entirely upon his own responsibility; and the second of the four writers who speak circumstantially of the affair even intimates that Ker applied to his superior for instructions. On the other hand, the author of the History of James the Sixth says distinctly that the house was fired by the command of Ker, whose soldiers were rendered impatient by an obstinate refusal to surrender, accompanied with opprobrious words. The oldest of the ballads, also, which is nearly coeval with the occurrence, speaks only of Captain Car, knows nothing of Adam Gordon. On the other hand, Bannatyne knows nothing, or chooses to say nothing, of Captain Car: Adam Gordon burns the house, and even does this during a truce. It may be said that, even if the act were done without the orders or knowledge of Adam Gordon, he deserves all the ill fame which has fallen to him, for not punishing, or at least discharging, the perpetrator of such an outrage. But this would be applying the standards of the nineteenth century (and its very best standards) to the conduct of the sixteenth. It may be doubted whether there was at that time a man in Scotland, nay, even a man in Europe, who would have turned away a valuable servant because he had cruelly exceeded his instructions.[278]
A favorable construction, where the direct evidence is conflicting, is due to Adam Gordon because of his behavior on two other occasions, one immediately preceding, and the other soon following, the burning of the house of Towie. We are told that he used his victory at Crabstone “very moderately, and suffered no man to be killed after the fury of the fight was past. Alexander Forbes of Strath-gar-neck, author of all these troubles 426betwixt these two families, was taken at this battle, and as they were going to behead him Auchindown caused stay his execution. He entertained the Master of Forbes and the rest of the prisoners with great kindness and courtesy, he carried the Master of Forbes along with him to Strathbogie, and in end gave him and all the rest leave to depart.”[279] And again, after another success in a fight called The Bourd of Brechin, in the ensuing July, he caused all the prisoners to be brought before him, they expecting nothing but death, and said to them: “My friends and brethren, have in remembrance how God has granted to me victory and the upper hand of you, granting me the same vantage [‘vand and sching’] to punish you wherewith my late father and brother were punished at the Bank of Fair; and since, of the great slaughter made on the Queen’s Grace’s true subjects, and most filthily of the hanging of my soldiers here by the Earl of Lennox; and since, by the hanging of ten men in Leith, with other unlawful acts done contrary to the laws of arms; and I doubt not, if I were under their dominion, as you are under mine, that I should die the death most cruelly. Yet notwithstanding, my good brethren and countrymen, be not afraid nor fear not, for at this present ye shall incur no danger of your bodies, but shall be treated as brethren, and I shall do to you after the commandment of God, in doing good for evil, forgetting the cruelty done to the queen and her faithful subjects, and receiving you as her faithful subjects in time coming. Who promised to do the same, and for assurance hereof each found surety. After which the Regent past hastily out of Sterling to Dundee, charging all manner of man to follow him, with twenty days victuals, against the said Adam Gordon. But there would never a man in those parts obey the charge, by reason of the bond made before and of the great gentleness of the said Adam.”[280]
After the Pacification of February, 1573, Adam Gordon obtained license to go to France and other parts beyond sea, for certain years, on condition of doing or procuring nothing to the hurt of the realm of Scotland; but for private practices of his, contrary to his promise, in conjunction with Captain Ker and others, he was ordered to return home, 12th May, 1574. His brother, the Earl of Huntly, upon information of these unlawful practices in France, was committed to ward, and when released from ward had to give security to the amount of £20,000. Adam Gordon returned in July, 1575, “at the command of the regent,” with twenty gentlemen who had gone to France with him, and was in ward in 1576. He died at St. Johnston in October, 1580, “of a bleeding.” As he was of tender age in 1562, he must still have been a young man.[281]
Thomas Ker was a captain “of men of war”; that is, a professional soldier. As such he is mentioned in one of the articles of the Pacification, where it is declared that Captain Thomas Ker, Captain James Bruce, and Captain Gilbert Wauchop, with their respective lieutenants and ensigns, and two other persons, “shall be comprehended in this present pacification, as also all the soldiers who served under their charges, for deeds of hostility and crimes committed during the present troubles.” He was accused of being engaged in practices against the regency, as we have already seen, in 1574. He was released from ward upon caution in February, 1575. 1578, 26th July, he was summoned to appear before 427the king and council to answer to such things as should be inquired of him. He is mentioned as a burgher of Aberdeen 1588, 1591. 1593, 3d March, he is required to give caution to the amount of 1000 merks that he will not assist the earls of Huntly and Errol. His “counsail and convoy was chiefly usit” in an important matter at Balrinnes in 1594, at which battle he “behavit himself so valiantly” that he was knighted on the field. November 4, 1594, Captain Thomas Ker and James Ker, his brother, are ordered to be denounced as rebels, having failed to appear to answer touching their treasonable assistance to George, sometime Earl of Huntly; and this seems to be the latest notice of him that has been recovered.[282]
In the Genealogy of the family of Forbes drawn up by Matthew Lumsden in 1580, and continued to 1667 by William Forbes, p. 43 f., ed. 1819, we read: “John Forbes of Towie married —— Grant, daughter to John Grant of Bandallach, who did bear to him a son who was unmercifullie murdered in the castle of Corgaffe; and after the decease of Bandallach’s daughter, the said John Forbes married Margaret Campbell, daughter to Sir John Campbell of Calder, knight, who did bear him three sons, Alex. Forbes of Towie, John Forbes, thereafter of Towie, and William Forbes.... The said John Forbes of Towie, after the murder of Margaret Campbell, married —— Forbes, a daughter to the Reires,” by whom he had a son, who, as also a son of his own, died in Germany. Alexander and William, sons of Margaret Campbell, died without succession, and by the death of an only son of John, junior, the house of Towie became extinct. “The rest of the said Margaret Campbell’s bairns, with herself, were unmercifullie murdered in the castle of Corgaffe.”[283]
According to the Lumsden genealogy, then, Margaret Campbell, with her younger children, and also a son of her husband, John Forbes of Towie, by a former marriage, were murdered at the castle of Corgaffe. Corgarf is a place “exigui nominis,” some fifteen miles west of Towie, and, so far as is known, there is nothing to connect this place with the Forbes family.[284] Three sixteenth-century accounts, and a fourth by an historian who was born before the event, make Towie to be the scene of the “murder,” and Towie we know to have been in the possession of a member of the house of Forbes for several generations. Since Lumsden wrote only nine years after the event, and was more particularly concerned with the Forbes family than any of the other writers referred to, his statement cannot be peremptorily set aside. But we 428may owe Corgarf to the reviser of 1667, although he professes not to have altered the substance of his predecessor’s work.
Reverting now to the ballad, we observe that none of the seven versions, of which one is put towards the end of the sixteenth century, one is of the seventeenth century, two are of the eighteenth, and the remainder from tradition of the present century, lay the scene at Towie. E, which is of this century, has Cargarf. A, B, the oldest copies (both English), give no name to the castle. Crecrynbroghe in A, Bittonsborrow in B, are not the name of the castle that is burned, but of a castle suggested for a winter retirement by one of Car’s men, and rejected by the captain. The fragment C (English again) also names no place. D transfers the scene from the north to the house of Rodes, near Dunse, in Berwickshire, and F, G to Loudoun castle in Ayrshire; the name of Gordon probably helping to the localizing of the ballad in the former case, and that of Campbell, possibly, in the other.
Captain Car is the leader of the bloody band in A, B; he is lord of Eastertown A 6, 13, of Westertown B 5, 9; but ‘Adam’ is said to fire the house in B 14. Adam Gordon is the captain in C-G. The sufferers are in A Hamiltons,[285] in F, G, Campbells. The name Forbes is not preserved in any version.
A, B. Martinmas weather forces Captain Car to look for a hold. Crecrynbroghe, A, Bittonsborrow, B, is proposed, but he knows of a castle where there is a fair lady whose lord is away, and makes for that. The lady sees from the wall a host of men riding towards the castle, and thinks her lord is coming home, but it was the traitor Captain Car. By supper-time he and his men have lighted about the place. Car calls to the lady to give up the house; she shall lie in his arms that night, and the morrow heir his land. She will not give up the house, but fires on Car and his men. [Orders are given to burn the house.] The lady entreats Car to save her eldest son. Lap him in a sheet and let him down, says Car; and when this is done, cuts out tongue and heart, ties them in a handkerchief, and throws them over the wall. The youngest son begs his mother to surrender, for the smoke is smothering him. She would give all her gold and fee for a wind to blow the smoke away; but the fire falls about her head, and she and her children are burned to death. Captain Car rides away, A. The lord of the castle dreams, learns by a letter, at London, that his house has been fired, and hurries home. He finds the hall still burning, and breaks out into expressions of grief, A. In B, half of which has been torn from the manuscript, after reading the letter he says he will find Car wherever Car may be, and, long ere day, comes to Dractonsborrow, where the miscreant is. If nine or ten stanzas were not lost at this point, we should no doubt learn of the revenge that was taken.
In the short fragment C, upon surrender being demanded, reply is made by a shot which kills seven of the beleaguerers. An only daughter, smothered by the reek, asks her mother to give up the house. Rather would I see you burnt to ashes, says the mother. The boy on the nurse’s knee makes the same appeal; her mother would sooner see him burnt than give up her house to be Adam of Gordon’s whore.
D makes the lady try fair speeches with Gordon, and the lady does not reply with firearms to the proposal that she shall lie by his side. Nevertheless she has spirit enough to say, when her youngest son beseeches her to give up the house, Come weal, come woe, you must take share with me. The daughter, and not the eldest son, is wrapped in sheets and let down the wall; she gets a fall on the 429point of Gordon’s spear. Then follow deplorable interpolations, beginning with st. 19. Edom o Gordon, having turned the girl over with his spear, and wished her alive, turns her owr and owr again! He orders his men to busk and away, for he cannot look on the bonnie face. One of his men hopes he will not be daunted with a dame, and certainly three successive utterances in the way of sentiment show that the captain needs a little toning up. At this point the lord of the castle is coming over the lea, and sees that his castle is in flames. He and his men put on at their best rate; lady and babes are dead ere the foremost arrives; they go at the Gordons, and but five of fifty of these get away.
This is superior to turning her owr and owr again, and indeed, in its way, not to be improved.
Nothing need be said of the fragment E further than that the last stanza is modern.
F is purely traditional, and has one fine stanza not found in any of the foregoing:
There is no firing at the assailants (though the lady wishes that her only son could charge a gun). Lady Margaret, with the flame in her hair, would give the black and the brown for a drink of the stream that she sees below. Anne asks to be rowed in a pair of sheets and let down the wall; her mother says that she must stay and die with her. Lord Thomas, on the nurse’s knee, says, Give up, or the reek will choke me. The mother would rather be burned to small ashes than give up the castle, her lord away. And burnt she is with her children nine.
G has the eighteen stanzas of F,[286] neglecting slight variations, and twenty more (among them the bad D 21), nearly all superfluous, and one very disagreeable. Lady Campbell, having refused to “come down” and be “kept” (caught) on a feather-bed, 5, 6, is ironically asked by Gordon to come down and be kept on the point of his sword, 7. Since you will not come down, says Gordon, fire your death shall be. The lady had liefer be burnt to small ashes than give up the castle while her lord is from home, 10. Fire is set. The oldest daughter asks to be rolled in a pair of sheets and flung over the wall. She gets a deadly fall on the point of Gordon’s sword, and is turned over and over again, 18, over and over again, 19. Lady Margaret cries that the fire is at her garters and the flame in her hair. Lady Ann, from childbed where she lies, asks her mother to give up the castle, and is told that she must stay and dree her death with the rest. The youngest son asks his mother to go down, and has the answer that was given Gordon in 10. The waiting-maid begs to have a baby of hers saved; her lady’s long hair is burnt to her brow, and how can she take it? So the babe is rolled in a feather-bed and flung over the wall, and gets a deadly fall on the point of Gordon’s ever-ready sword. Several ill-connected stanzas succeed, three of which are clearly recent, and then pity for Lady Ann Campbell, who was burnt with her nine bairns. Lord Loudon comes home a “sorry” man, but comforts himself with tearing Gordon with wild horses.
A slight episode has been passed over. It is a former servant of the family that breaks through the house-wall and kindles the fire, A 21, D 12–14, F 5, 6, G 13, 14. In all but A he makes the excuse that he is now Gordon’s man, and must do or die.
There is a Danish ballad of about 1600 (communicated to me by Svend Grundtvig, and, I think, not yet printed) in which Karl grevens søn, an unsuccessful suitor of Lady Linild, burns Lady Linild in her bower, and taking refuge in Maribo church, is there burned himself by Karl kejserens søn, Lady 430Linild’s preferred lover. See also ‘Liden Engel,’ under ‘Fause Foodrage,’ No 89, II, 298.
The copy in Percy’s Reliques is translated by Bodmer, I, 126, and by Doenninges, p. 69; Pinkerton’s copy by Grundtvig, No 9, and by Loève-Veimars, p. 307; Knortz, Schottische Balladen, No 13, apparently translates Allingham’s.
Cotton MS. Vespasian, A. xxv, No 67, fol. 187; Furnivall, in Transactions of the New Shakspere Society, 1880–86, Appendix, p. 52†.
Percy MS., p. 34; Hales and Furnivall, I, 79.
* * * * *
Communicated to Percy by Robert Lambe, Norham, October 4, 1766, being all that a servant of Lambe’s could remember.
* * * * *
Robert and Andrew Foulis, Glasgow, 1755; “as preserved in the memory of a lady.”
Kinloch MSS, V, 384, in the handwriting of John Hill Burton.
The New Statistical Account of Scotland, V, 846, Parish of Loudoun, by Rev. Norman Macleod: “known among the peasantry from time immemorial.”
Motherwell’s MS., p. 543, from the recitation of May Richmond, at the Old Kirk of Loudon.
A.
Stanzas 1–15 have been revised, or altered, in another hand.
21. master in my copy: mary, Furnivall.
31. wher is is inserted.
32. ed in builded has been run through with a line.
34. riden & gone struck out, and ryd from hom written over.
41. she struck out.
51. Se yow changed to Com yow hether: merimen in MS.
52. Changed to And look what I do see. And (&), both in the original text and in the revised, is rendered O in my copy.
53. Changed to Yonder is ther.
54. musen, as a correction: Furnivall.
61. own wed, as a correction: Furnivall.
62. yt had for As he.
83. thou shall ly in altered to thoust ly wtin.
102. Not is a correction: Furnivall. My copy has no.
113. this substituted for yonder.
121. Changed to She styfly stod on her castle wall.
123. but then struck out.
124. she struck out.
131. I will: MS. torn.
153. arme, Furnivall: my copy, armes.
154. wyll substituted for shall.
194. Editors supply The smoke at the beginning of the line.
203. westeyn: Furnivall.
214. MS. has thee.
233. Saith: no close, Furnivall. South: in close, my copy. to chose, Böddeker.
242. Perhaps carnall: Furnivall.
251. Bush in my copy: merymen in MS.
253. dreme, hall in my copy: Furnivall as printed.
261. busht in my copy: buskt, Furnivall.
262,3. My copy renders And (&) O: Furnivall as printed.
284. Editors supply awaye at the end of the line. Böddeker reads so gai.
292. bande looks like baides, one stroke of the n wanting.
301. Should we not read me for eny? she for he in my copy: he, Furnivall.
And for & throughout.
Finis per me Willelmum Asheton, clericum.
By my copy is meant a collation made for me by Miss Lucy Toulmin Smith.
B.
133. 2.
144, 163, 181. 3.
103, 214. Half a page gone.
And for &.
D.
271, 281. Mudiemen, Mudie men.
Quhen, ze, zour, etc., are here spelled when, ye, your, etc.
F.
54. the loun to: cf. G 134.
G.
64. Another recitation gave Auchindown.
The Bishopric Garland, or Durham Minstrel [edited by Joseph Ritson], 2d ed., Newcastle, 1792; here, from the reprint by Joseph Haslewood, 1809, p. 54, in Northern Garlands, London, 1810. “Taken down from the chanting of George Collingood the elder, late of Boltsburn, in the neighborhood of Ryhope,” who died in 1785.
Printed in Bell’s Rhymes of Northern Bards, 1812, p. 276; Minstrelsy of the Scottish Border, 1833, II, 101; [Sir Cuthbert Sharp’s] Bishoprick Garland, 1834, p. 14.
The date of this ryde, or raid, may be precisely ascertained from the ballad itself; it is shown by 134, 11 to be December 6, 1569.
The thieves of Thirlwall (Northumberland) and Williehaver, or Willeva (Cumberland), avail themselves of the confusion incident to the Rising in the North and of the absence of a part of the fencible men (some of whom were with the earls, others with Bowes in Barnard castle) to make a foray into Rookhope, in Weardale, Durham. In four hours they get together six hundred sheep. But the alarm is given by a man whose horses they have taken; the cry spreads through the dale; word comes to the bailiff, who instantly arms, and is joined by his neighbors to the number of forty or fifty. The thieves are a hundred, the stoutest men and best in gear.
When the Weardale men come up with them, the marauders get fighting enough. The fray lasts an hour; four of the robbers are killed, a handsome number wounded, and eleven taken prisoners, with the loss of only one of those who fought for the right.
Rookhope is the name of a valley, about five miles in length, at the termination of which Rookhope burn empties itself into the river Wear. Rookhope-head is the top of the vale. (Ritson.)
The Weardale man who was killed was Rowland Emerson, perhaps a kinsman of the bailiff. The family of Emerson of Eastgate, says Surtees, long exercised the offices of bailiff of Wolsingham (the chief town and borough of Weardale) and of forester, etc., etc., under successive prelates. (Surtees to Scott, Memoir by Taylor and Raine, p. 33.)
34. The thieves bare ‘three banners’ against the Weardale men. They choose three captains in 9.
23. mischief hither in Bell, who, however, prints from Ritson.
24. as: at in Scott, who had his copy, as printed in 1792, from Ritson’s nephew. at also in Bell.
93, 293. Corbyl, it is thought, should be Corbyt, which is a northern name. Both Corbyl and Carrick were new to Surtees.
103. Bell reads would, not understanding that could means did.
111. Scott, wrongly, have for is: Bell, who aims at grammar, are.
173. He had, Bell, for improvement again.
234. The reciter, from his advanced age, could not recollect this line: Ritson.
252. Bell, land for hand.
303. Bell, in for to.
Ritson’s emendations, indicated by ’ ‘, have necessarily been allowed to stand.
‘Kinge James and Browne,’ Percy MS., p. 58; Hales and Furnivall, I, 135.
As the minstrel is walking by himself, he hears a young prince lamenting. The prince says to him, Yonder comes a Scot who will do me wrong. Douglas comes with armed men, who beset the king with swords and spears. Are you lords of Scotland, come for council, asks the king, or are you traitors, come for my blood? They say that they are traitors, come for his blood. Fie on you, false Scots! exclaims the king; you have slain my grandfather, caused my mother to flee, and hanged my father. [About nine stanzas are lost here.] Douglas offers Brown his daughter in marriage to betray the king; Brown will never be a traitor. Douglas is making off fast, but Brown takes him prisoner and conducts him to the king. Douglas prays for pardon. The king replies that Douglas has sought to kill him ever since he was born. Douglas swears to be a true subject if pardoned. The king pardons him freely, and all traitors in Scotland, great and small. Douglas mutters to himself (we may suppose), If I live a twelvemonth you shall die, and I will burn Edinburgh to-morrow. This irredeemable traitor hies to Edinburgh with his men, but the people shut the gates against him. Brown is always where he is wanted, and takes Douglas prisoner again; the report that Douglas is secured goes to the king, who demands his taker to be brought into his presence, and promises him a thousand pound a year. So they call Brown; we may imagine that the distance is no greater than Holyrood. How often hast thou fought for me, Brown? asks James. Brown’s first service was in Edinburgh; had he not stood stoutly there, James had never been king. The second was his killing the sheriff of Carlisle’s son, who was on the point of slaying his Grace. The third was when he killed the Bishop of St Andrews, who had undertaken to poison the king. James had already made the faithful Englishman (for such he is) knight; now he makes him an earl, with professions of fidelity to the English queen.
This third service of Brown is the subject of a poem by William Elderton, here given in an appendix. The bishop is about to give the king (then a child) a poisoned posset. The lady nurse calls for aid. Brown, an Englishman, hears, goes to help, meets the bishop hurrying off with the posset in his hand, and forces him to drink it, though the bishop makes him handsome offers not to interfere. The venom works swiftly, the bishop’s belly bursts. The king knights Brown, and gives him lands and livings.
John Hamilton, Archbishop of St Andrews, must be the person whom Brown slays in the ballad for an attempt to poison the young king. He was, however, hanged by his political enemies, April 7, 1571. This prelate was credited with being an accomplice to the murder of Darnley and to that of the Regent Murray. His elder brother was heir to the throne after the progeny of Mary Stuart, and both of these persons were more or less in the way. Mary Stuart’s son was a step on which the Hamiltons must “fall down or else oerleap,” and the archbishop is said to have sneered at the Duke of Chatelheraut for letting an infant live between him and the throne. A report that the archbishop had undertaken to poison this infant would readily be believed. Sir William 443Drury thought it worth his while to write to Cecil that Queen Mary had done the same before her son was a year old.[287]
Of Browne’s two previous performances, his standing stoutly for the king at Edinburgh, st. 26, and his killing the son of the sheriff of Carlisle, st. 27, we are permitted to know only that, since these preceded the killing of the bishop, they occurred at some time before James was five years old. The epoch of the adventure with Douglas, which is the principal subject of the ballad, could be determined beyond question if we could ascertain when Brown was made an earl. It falls after the murder of the Regent Lennox, 81, that is, later than September, 1571, and the king is old enough to know something of the unhappy occurrences in his family, to forget and forgive, and to make knights and earls. There are correspondences between the ballad and the proceedings by which the Earl of Morton, after his resignation of the regency, obtained possession of the young king’s person and virtually reëstablished himself in his former power. This was in April, 1578, when James was not quite twelve years old. Morton was living at Lochleven “for policie, devysing the situation of a fayre gardene with allayis, to remove all suspicion of his consavit treason.” James was in the keeping of Alexander Erskine, his guardian, at Stirling Castle, of which Erskine was governor; and the young Earl of Mar, nephew of the governor, was residing there. This young man became persuaded, perhaps through Morton’s representations, that he himself was entitled to the custody of the castle, and incidentally of the king. Early in the morning of the 26th of April, before the garrison were astir, Mar (who was risen under pretence of a hunting-party), supported by two Abbot Erskines, his uncles, and a retinue of his own, demanded the castle-keys of the governor. An affray followed, in which a son of Alexander Erskine lost his life. The young king, wakened by the noise, rushed in terror from his chamber, tearing his hair. Mar overpowered resistance and seized the keys. Shortly after this, he and his uncle the governor came to terms at the instance of the king, Mar retaining Stirling Castle and the wardenship of the king, and the uncle being made keeper of the castle of Edinburgh. Morton was received into Stirling Castle, and resumed his sway. All this did not pass without opposition. The citizens of Edinburgh rose in arms against Morton (cf. sts 21, 22), and large forces collected from other parts of the country for the liberation of the king. A civil war was imminent, and was avoided, it would seem, chiefly through the influence of the English minister, Bowes, who offered himself as peacemaker, in the name of his queen (cf. sts 31, 32).[288]
The Douglas of this ballad is clearly William Douglas of Lochleven, who joined Mar at Stirling as Morton’s intermediary. He was afterwards engaged in the Raid of Ruthven.
It may be added that Robert Brown, a servant of the king’s, played a very humble part, for the defence of his master, in the Gowrie Conspiracy, but that was nearly twenty years after Andrew Brown was celebrated by Elderton, and when James was no young prince, but in his thirty-fifth year.
53. yoe bee.
54. by my: cf. 64.
61. are they.
82. mother for father.
94. Half a page torn away.
183. a 12.
204. 20 score.
243. a 1000.
281. the 3d
:.
284. possat? MS. rubbed: Hales.
A new Ballad, declaring the great treason conspired against the young King of Scots, and how one Andrew Browne, an Englishman, which was the king’s chamberlaine, preuented the same. To the tune of Milfield, or els to Greenesleeues.
This piece, which is contained in a collection of ballads and proclamations in the library of the Society of Antiquaries, London, is signed W. Elderton, and was “imprinted at London for Yarathe Iames, dvvelling in Nevvgate Market, ouer against Christes Church.” It was licensed to James, May 30, 1581: Arber II, 393. Reprinted by Percy, Reliques, 1765, II, 204; here from the original. There is an imperfect and incorrect copy in the Percy MS., p. 273; Hales and Furnivall, II, 265.
Morton was beheaded only three days after these verses were licensed, and had been in durance for several months before at the castle of Edinburgh. Elderton cannot be supposed to have the last news from Scotland, and he was not a man to keep his compositions by him nine years. The exhortation of Morton to his confederate, Douglas, in the last stanza but one is divertingly misplaced. The fictions of the privie banket and the selling of the king beyond seas are of the same mint as those in the ballad.
A. ‘The Bonny Earl of Murray,’ Ramsay’s Tea-Table Miscellany, 11th ed., London, 1750, p. 356 (vol. iv).
B. ‘The Bonnie Earl o Murray,’ Finlay’s Scottish Ballads, II, 11.
A is not in the ninth edition of the Tea-Table Miscellany, 1733, but may be in the tenth (1736? 1740?), which I have not seen. It is printed in Percy’s Reliques, 1765, II, 210, and in many subsequent collections: Herd’s Scots Songs, 1769, p. 32; Ritson’s Scottish Songs, 1794, II, 29; Johnson’s Museum, No 177; etc.
James Stewart, son of Sir James Stewart of Doune, became Earl of Murray in consequence of his marriage with the oldest daughter and heiress of the Regent Murray. “He was a comely personage, of a great stature, and strong of body like a kemp.”[289] There was a violent hostility between Murray and the Earl of Huntly. The occurrence which is the subject of the ballad may be narrated in the least space by citing the account given by Spottiswood. After his assault on Holyrood House in December (or September), 1591, “Bothwell went into the north, looking to be supplied by the Earl of Murray, his cousin-german; which the king suspecting, Andrew Lord Ochiltrie was sent to bring Murray unto the south, of purpose to work a reconcilement betwixt him and Huntly. But a rumor being raised in the mean while that the Earl of Murray was seen in the palace with Bothwell on the night of the enterprise, the same was entertained by Huntly (who waited then at court) to make him suspected of the king, and prevailed so far as he did purchase a commission to apprehend and bring Murray to his trial. The nobleman, not fearing that any such course should be used, was come to Donibristle, a house situated on the north side of Forth, and belonging to his mother the lady Doune. Huntly, being advertised of his coming, and how he lay there secure, accompanied only with the Sheriff of Murray and a few of his own retinue, went thither and beset the house, requiring him to render. The Earl of Murray refusing to put himself in the hands of his enemy, after some defence made, wherein the sheriff was killed, fire was set to the house, and they within forced by the violence of the smoke and flame to come forth. The earl staid a great space after the rest, and, the night falling down, ventured among his enemies, and, breaking through the midst of them, did so far outrun them all as they supposed he was escaped; yet searching him among the rocks, he was discovered by the tip of his head-piece, which had taken fire before he left the house, and unmercifully slain. The report went that Huntly’s friends, fearing he should disclaim the fact (for he desired rather to have taken him alive), made him light from his horse and give some strokes to the dead corpse.... The death of the nobleman was universally lamented, and the clamors of the people so great ... that the king, not esteeming it safe to abide at Edinburgh, removed with the council to Glasgow, where he remained until Huntly did enter himself in ward in Blackness, as he was charged. But he staid not there many days, being dimitted, upon caution, to answer before the justice whensoever he should be called. The corpses of the Earl and Sheriff of Murray were brought to the church of Leith in two coffins, and there lay divers months unburied, their friends refusing to commit their bodies to the earth till the slaughter was punished. Nor did any 448man think himself so much interested in that fact as the Lord Ochiltrie, who had persuaded the Earl of Murray to come south; whereupon he fell afterwards away to Bothwell, and joined with him for revenge of the murder.”
This outrage was done in the month of February, 1592. Huntly sheltered himself under the king’s commission, and was not punished. He was no doubt a dangerous man to discipline, but the king, perhaps because he believed Murray to be an abettor of Bothwell, showed no disposition that way.
According to Sir James Balfour, “the queen, more rashly than wisely, some few days before had commended” Murray, “in the king’s hearing, with too many epithets of a proper and gallant man.” Balfour may have had gossip, or he may have had a ballad, for his authority (see A 5); the suggestion deserves no attention.[290]
In B the Countess of Murray is treated as the sister of Huntly.
A is translated by Grundtvig, Engelske og skotske Folkeviser, No 8, p. 52; by Herder, II, 71. B by Arndt, Blütenlese, p. 196.
Ramsay’s Tea-Table Miscellany, 1763, p. 356.
Finlay’s Scottish Ballads, II, 11; from recitation.
A. ‘The Laird o Logie,’ Scott’s Minstrelsy, 1833, III, 128. The same, with the insertion of one stanza from recitation, Motherwell’s Minstrelsy, p. 56.
B. ‘The young Laird of Ochiltrie,’ Herd, The Ancient and Modern Scots Songs, 1769, p. 240; ed. 1776, I, 21. Repeated in Campbell MSS, I, 142.
C. ‘The Laird of Logie,’ a stall-copy printed by M. Randall, Stirling. The same in Motherwell’s MS., p. 504, and in Maidment’s Scotish Ballads and Songs, p. 8, ‘The young Laird of Logie.’
D. ‘Young Logie,’ Harris MS., fol. 16.
E. ‘The Laird o Logie, or, May Margaret,’ Motherwell’s Minstrelsy, p. 56, one stanza.
Francis Stewart, Earl of Bothwell, a madcap cousin of the king, had been guilty of a violent assault upon Holyrood House in December (or September), 1591, and in June, 1592, had “conspired the apprehension of the king’s person” while James was residing at Falkland. In August following he attempted to force himself into the king’s presence to “make his reconciliation.”
“The lairds of Burlie and Logie, delated to [have] had intelligence with the Earl Bothwell, were taken and apprehended by the Duke of Lennox the ninth day of August, 1592, and committed to ward within Dalkeith; where being examined they both confessed the same. Burley gat his life for telling the truth, but Logie, being a great courtier with the king, and dealer with the Earl Bothwell in Bothwell’s enterprise which should [have] been done at Dalkeith, to wit, that they should come in at the back gate through the yard and [have] gotten the king in their hands, the said laird of Logie was ordained to be tried by an assize and executed to the death. But the same night that he was examined, he escaped out by the means of a gentlewoman whom he loved, a Dane, who conveyed him out of his keepers’ hands, through the queen’s chamber, where his Majesty and the queen were lying in their beds, to a window in the backside of the place, where he went down upon a tow [rope], and shot three pistols in token of his onlouping [mounting his horse] where some of his servants, with the laird of Niddry, were awaiting him.” (Moysie’s Memoirs, p. 95.)
Another account may be added, from The Historie of King James the Sext (p. 253 f.):
“It fortuned that a gentleman called Wemyss of Logie, being also in credence at court, was delated as a trafficker with Francis Earl Bothwell; and he, being examined before king and council, confessed his accusation to be of verity; that sundry times he had spoken with 450him, expressly against the king’s inhibition proclaimed in the contrary; which confession he subscribed with his hand....
“Queen Anne, our noble princess, was served with divers gentlewomen of her own country, and namely with one called Mistress Margaret Twynstoun, to whom this gentleman, Wemyss of Logie, bore great honest affection, tending to the godly band of marriage; the which was honestly requited by the said gentlewoman, yea, even in his greatest mister (need). For how soon she understood the said gentleman to be in distress, and apparently by his confession, to be punisht to the death, and she having privilege to lie in the queen’s chamber that same very night of his accusation, where the king was also reposing that same night, she came forth of the door privily, both the princes being then at quiet rest, and past to the chamber where the said gentleman was put in custody to certain of the guard, and commanded them that immediately he should be brought to the king and queen; whereunto they giving sure credence obeyed. But how soon she was come back to the chamber-door, she desired the watches to stay till he should come forth again; and so she closed the door and conveyed the gentleman to a window, where she ministered a long cord unto him to convey himself down upon, and so, by her good charitable help, he happily escaped, by the subtlety of love.”
Calderwood gives the following account: “Upon Monday the seventh of August, the king being in Dalkeith, the young laird of Logie and Burlie promised to Bothwell to bring him in before the king to seek his pardon. The king was forewarned, and Bothwell, howbeit brought in quietly within the castle, was conveyed out again. Burlie was accused and confessed; Logie denied, and therefore would have suffered trial. The night before, one of the queen’s dames, Mistress Margaret, a Dutchwoman, came to the guard and desired that he might be suffered to come to the queen, who had something to inquire of him. Two of the guard brought him to the king’s chamber-door, and staid upon his coming forth, but she conveyed him in the mean time out at a window in a pair of sheets.... Logie married the gentlewoman after, when he was received into the king’s favor again.”[291] Logie, according to Calderwood, was “a varlet of the king’s chamber.”
Spottiswood says: John Weymis younger of Logie, gentleman of his Majesty’s chamber, and in great favor both with the king and queen, was discovered to have the like dealing with Bothwell, and, being committed to the keeping of the guard, escaped by the policy of one of the Dutch maids, with whom he entertained a secret love. The gentlewoman, named Mistress Margaret Twinslace, coming one night, whilst the king and queen were in bed, to his keepers, shewed that the king called for the prisoner, to ask of him some question. The keepers, suspecting nothing, for they knew her to be the principal maid in the chamber, conveyed him to the door of the bed-chamber, and making a stay without, as they were commanded, the gentlewoman did let him down at a window, by a cord that she had prepared. The keepers, waiting upon his return, staid there till the morning, and then found themselves deceived. This, with the manner of the escape, ministered great occasion of laughter; and not many days after, the king being pacified by the queen’s means, he was pardoned, and took to wife the gentlewoman who had in this sort hazarded her credit for his safety.[292]
The lady, called by Calderwood and Spottiswood a Dutchwoman, but rightly by Moysie a Dane, was one of a train of her countrywomen who attended Queen Anne when she came to Scotland in May, 1590. She is called Mistress Margaret Vinstar in a letter of Robert Bowes to Lord Burghley of August 12, 1592;[293] Margaret Weiksterne in a charter dated 25th December, 1594.[294]
451Young Logie cannot have received a complete pardon within a few days of his escape. At a council meeting, September 14, 1592, it is ordered that Wemyss of Logie the younger, having failed to appear this day to answer touching the ‘intercommuning and having intelligence with Francis, sometime Earl Bothwell,’ be denounced rebel.[295]
A. Young Logie is a prisoner, in Carmichael’s[296] keeping, and May Margaret, who is enamored of him, is weeping for his expected death. The queen can do nothing, and tells her that she must go to the king himself to beg the life of her lover. She goes, accordingly, but gets an ill answer: all the gold in Scotland shall not save Young Logie. In this strait she steals the king’s comb and the queen’s knife, and sends them to Carmichael as tokens that Logie is to be discharged. She provides the young man with money, and gives him a pair of pistols, which he is to fire in sign that he is at liberty. The king hears the ‘volley’ from his bed, and by his peculiar sagacity recognizes the shot of Young Logie. He sends for Carmichael, and learning that the prisoner was set free in virtue of a royal token, says, You will make his place good tomorrow. Carmichael hurries to Margaret, and wants a word with Logie. Margaret, with a laugh, tells him that the bird is flown. The young pair severally take ship and are married.
In B, the queen, instead of referring Margaret to the king as the only resource, herself undertakes to save the young man’s life. She asks it of her consort as her first boon; the king makes her the same answer which he gives Margaret in A, All the gold in Scotland will not buy mercy. Margaret, in desperation, wishes to kill herself, but the queen will put her in a better way to save her lover. The queen steals the prison-keys, and the story proceeds as before. The king threatens to hang all his gaolers, to the number of thirty and three. The gaolers plead that they received the keys (which are also thirty and three) with a strict command to enlarge the prisoner. The queen says that, if the gaolers are to hang, a beginning must be made with her.
B substitutes Ochiltrie for Logie. Andrew Stewart, Lord of Ochiltrie, was an active partisan of Bothwell (see the preceding ballad), and at a council-meeting on May 2, 1594 (the same meeting at which a caution of three hundred merks was required for Young Logie), was ordered to be denounced rebel for not appearing to answer touching his “tressounable attemptattis”; that is, for having been Bothwell’s main helper in the Raid of Leith, April 3 preceding.[297] So far his case resembles Young Logie’s, and it may be that the two became confounded in tradition earlier than the middle of the eighteenth century, about which time B was taken down. But an interchange of names is of the commonest occurrence in traditional ballads, and perhaps Ochiltrie’s appearance here no more requires to be accounted for than his figuring, as he does, in one of the versions of ‘The Broom of Cowdenknows.’
Although the queen had no hand in the freeing of Young Logie, and is not known even to have winked at it, she stood by Mistress Margaret, and refused to give her up when requested.[298]
452C agrees with B as to the part taken by the queen in the rescue. There are but three keepers, and presumably but three keys to steal from under the king’s head, and the queen sends her wedding-ring with the keys, as a warrant to the keepers. In 5, Anne is queen of England as well as queen of Scotland; but we cannot expect that a stall-ballad of this century should be nice about a matter of eleven years.
The offence for which Young Logie is to die in D is the stealing of a kiss “from the queen’s marie,” which shows a high appreciation of the discipline at James’s court. The queen counterfeits the king’s hand and steals his right glove, and sends the forged paper and the glove to “Pitcairn’s walls” as authority for the liberation of the prisoner. The king, looking over his castle-wall, sees Young Logie approaching, and his exclamation at the sight brings the queen to an instantaneous confession of what she has done. The king very good-naturedly overlooks the offence and absolves the lover for whom it was committed.
Translated from Motherwell by Wolff, Halle der Völker, I, 73.
Scott’s Minstrelsy, 1833, III, 128, “as recited by a gentleman residing near Biggar.”
Herd, The Ancient and Modern Scots Songs, 1769, p. 240.
A stall-copy, printed by M. Randall, Stirling.
Harris MS., fol. 16; from Mrs Harris’s recitation.
Motherwell’s Minstrelsy, p. 56, the third stanza; from recitation.
456B.
61. and towirs in ed. 1776.
Qu in what, etc., is rendered by w, and z in ze, etc., by y.
C.
Maidment’s copy has some slight variations, such as often occur in different issues of stall-prints.
13. very very.
14. the love.
31. into.
42. you be.
64. It’s hanged.
71. her own.
72. and so free.
73. Lady Margret.
81. tore.
82, 92. she has.
83. ye.
111. up to.
142. beds.
182. commands.
193. you do hang.
201. at the pier of.
D.
21. Perhaps brent.
61. Perhaps houses.
102. Perhaps culd.
A. ‘Burning of Auchindown.’ a. The Thistle of Scotland, p. 106. b. Whitelaw, The Book of Scottish Ballads, p. 248.
B. ‘Willie Mackintosh,’ Finlay’s Scottish Ballads, II, 89.
The murder of the “Bonny Earl of Murray” was the occasion of serious commotions in the North Highlands. Towards the end of the year 1592, the Macintoshes of the Clan Chattan, who of all the faction of Murray “most eagerly endeavored to revenge his death,” invaded the estates of the Earl of Huntly, and killed four gentlemen of the surname of Gordon. Huntly retaliated, “and rade into Pettie (which was then in the possession of the Clan Chattan), where he wasted and spoiled all the Clan Chattan’s lands, and killed divers of them. But as the Earl of Huntly had returned home from Pettie, he was advertised that William Macintosh with eight hundred of Clan Chattan were spoiling his lands of Cabrach: whereupon Huntly and his uncle Sir Patrick Gordon of Auchindown, with some few horsemen, made speed towards the enemy, desiring the rest of his company to follow him with all possible diligence, knowing that if once he were within sight of them they would desist from spoiling the country. Huntly overtook the Clan Chattan before they left the bounds of Cabrach, upon the head of a hill called Stapliegate, where, without staying for the rest of his men, he invaded them with these few he then had. After a sharp conflict he overthrew them, chased them, killed sixty of their ablest men, and hurt William Macintosh with divers others of his company.”[299]
Two William Macintoshes are confounded in the ballad. The burning of Auchindown is attributed, rightly or wrongly, to an earlier William, captain of the clan, who, in August, 1550, was formally convicted of conspiracy against the life of the Earl of Huntly, then lieutenant in the north, sentenced to lose his life and lands, and, despite a pledge to the contrary, executed shortly after by the Countess of Huntly.[300]
Auchindown castle is on the banks of the Fiddich, B 1. By Cairn Croom, A 4, is meant, I suppose, the noted Cairngorm mountain, at the southern extremity of Banffshire.
a. The Thistle of Scotland, p. 106, 1823. b. Whitelaw, The Book of Scottish Ballads, p. 248; from an Aberdeen newspaper of about 1815.
Finlay’s Scottish Ballads, II, 89, 1808, as recollected by a lady and communicated by Walter Scott.
A. b.
12. Turn, turn.
13. If you.
22. That winna.
3 wanting.
41. But wanting.
5, 6 wanting.
Glenriddell MSS, XI, 34, 1791.
‘Lads of Wamphray, ane old ballad, sometimes called The Galiard,’ is the superscription in the manuscript. Printed in Scott’s Minstrelsy, I, 208, 1802, II, 148, 1833; with the omission of 4 and 36, the insertion of four verses after 8, two transpositions, and some changes of language.
“The following song celebrates the skirmish, in 1593, betwixt the Johnstones and Crichtons, which led to the revival of the ancient quarrel betwixt Johnstone and Maxwell, and finally to the battle of Dryffe Sands, in which the latter lost his life. Wamphray is the name of a parish in Annandale. Lethenhall was the abode of Johnstone of Wamphray, and continued to be so till of late years. William Johnstone of Wamphray, called the Galliard, was a noted freebooter. A place near the head of Teviotdale retains the name of the Galliard’s Faulds (folds), being a valley, where he used to secrete and divide his spoil with his Liddesdale and Eskdale associates. His nom de guerre seems to have been derived from the dance called the galliard. The word is still used in Scotland to express an active, gay, dissipated character. Willie of the Kirkhill, nephew to the Galliard, and his avenger, was also a noted Border robber.”
“Leverhay, Stefenbiggen, Girth-head, etc., are all situated in the parish of Wamphray. The Biddes-burn, where the skirmish took place betwixt the Johnstones and their pursuers, is a rivulet which takes its course among the mountains on the confines of Nithesdale and Annandale. The Wellpath is a pass by which the Johnstones were retreating to their fastnesses in Annandale. Ricklaw-holm is a place upon the Evan water, which falls into the Annan below Moffat. Wamphray-gate was in these days an alehouse.” Scott’s Minstrelsy, I, 208 ff., ed. 1802.
This affair is briefly noticed in the Historie of King James the Sext in the following terms: “Sum unbrydlit men of Johnestons ... hapnit to ryd a steiling in the moneth of Julij this present yeir of God 1593, in the lands and territoreis pertening to the Lord Sanquhar and the knyghtis of Drumlanryg, Lag and Closburne, upon the watter of Nyth; whare, attoure the great reaf and spulye that thay tuik away with violent hand, thay slew and mutilat a great nomber of men wha stude for defence of thair awin geir and to reskew the same from the hands of sik vicious revers.”[301] P. 297.
It is hard to determine whether the first eight stanzas of the ballad are anything more than a prelude, and whether 5, 7 note the customary practice of the Lads of Wamphray, or anticipate, as is done in 3, certain points in the story which follows. The gap after 8 is filled by Scott with verses which describe the Galliard as incapable of keeping his hands from another man’s horse, and as having gone to Nithsdale to steal Sim Crichton’s dun. The Galliard makes an unlucky selection from the Crichton stable, and takes a blind horse instead of the coveted dun. Under the impression that he has the right beast, he calls out to Sim to come out and see a Johnstone ride. The Crichtons mount for pursuit; the Galliard 459sees that they will be up with him, and tries to hide behind a willow-bush. Resistance is vain, for there is no other man by but Will of Kirkhill; entreaties and promises are bootless; the Crichtons hang the Galliard high. Will of Kirkhill vows to avenge his uncle’s death, and to this end goes back to Wamphray and raises a large band of riders, who proceed to Nithsdale and drive off the Crichtons’ cattle. On the return the Johnstones are followed or intercepted by the Crichtons; a fight ensues, and the Crichtons suffer severely. Will of Kirkhill boasts that he has killed a man for every finger of the Galliard. The Johnstones drive the Crichtons’ nout to Wamphray.[302]
There is a story, not sufficiently authenticated, that Lord Maxwell, while engaged in single combat with Johnstone, at the battle of Dryfesands, “was slain behind his back by the cowardly hands of Will of Kirkhill.” The New Statistical Account of Scotland, IV, 148, note[B].
Not divided into stanzas in the MS. Scott makes stanzas of four lines.
31. Leuerhay.
After 8 Scott inserts:
201. let Willy bee, in the text: or the Galiard, in the margin.
211. In the margin: Will of Kirkhill.
382. Breaklaw: changed in the MS. to Reaklaw.
a. ‘An excelent old song cald Dick of the Cow.’ Percy Papers, 1775. b. Caw’s Poetical Museum, p. 22, 1784. c. Campbell, Albyn’s Anthology, II, 31, 1818.
a seems to have been communicated to Percy by Roger Halt in 1775. b was contributed to Caw’s Museum by John Elliot of Reidheugh, a gentleman, says Scott, well skilled in the antiquities of the western border. c was taken down “from the singing and recitation of a Liddesdale-man, namely, Robert Shortreed, sheriff-substitute of Roxburghshire, in the autumn of 1816;” but it differs from b in no important respect except the omission of thirteen stanzas, 17, 18, 24, 32, 35–38, 51, 52, 56–58.
Scott’s copy, I, 137, 1802, II, 63, 1833, is c with the deficient stanzas supplied from b. A copy in the Campbell MSS, I, 204, is b.
Ritson pointed out to Scott a passage in Nashe’s Have with you to Saffren Walden which shows that this ballad was popular before the end of the sixteenth century: “Dick of the Cow, that mad demi-lance northren borderer, who plaied his prizes with the lord Jockey so bravely,” 1596, in Grosart’s Nashe, III, 6.
An allusion to it likewise occurs in Parrot’s Laquei Ridiculosi, or Springes for Woodcocks, London, 1613, Epigr. 76.
In a list of books printed for and sold by P. Brooksby, 1688, occurs Dick-a-the-Cow, containing north-country songs: Ritson, in Scott’s Minstrelsy, I, 223, 1833.
Two stanzas are cited in Pennant’s Tour in Scotland and Voyage to the Hebrides in 1772, Part II, p. 276, ed. 1776.
Fair Johnie Armstrong[303] and Willie his brother, having lain long in, ride out on the chance of some booty. They come to Hutton Hall, but find no gear left without by the experienced laird, except six sheep, which they scorn to take. Johnie asks Willie who the man was that they last met, and learning that it was Dick o the Cow, a fool whom he knows to have three as good kine as are in Cumberland, says, These kine shall go with me to Liddesdale. They carry off Dick’s three kine, and also three coverlets from his wife’s bed. When daylight reveals the theft, Dick’s wife raises a wail; he bids her be still, he will bring her three cows for one. Dick goes to his master and makes his loss known, and asks 462leave to go to Liddesdale to steal; his troth is required that he will steal from none but those who have stolen from him. Dickie goes on to Puddingburn, where there are three and thirty Armstrongs, and complains to the Laird’s Jock of the wrong which Fair Johnie Armstrong and Willie have done him. Fair Johnie is for hanging Dick, Willie for slaying him, and another young man for tossing him in a sheet, beating him, and letting him go. The Laird’s Jock, who is a better fellow than the rest, tells Dick that if he will sit down he shall have a bit of his own cow. Dick observes that a key has been flung over the doorhead by lads who have come in late. With this key he opens the stable where are the Armstrongs’ three and thirty horses. He ties all but three with a triple knot,[304] leaps on one, takes another in his hand, and makes off. Fair Johnie discovers in the morning that his own horse and Willie’s have been stolen, borrows the Laird’s-Jock’s, which Dick (for improvement of the story) happens not to have tied, arms himself, and sets out in pursuit. Overtaking Dick on Canoby lee, Johnie sends a spear at him, which only pierces the innocent’s jerkin. Dick turns on Johnie, and has the good fortune to fell him with the pommel of his sword. He strips Johnie of armor and sword, takes the third horse, and goes home to his master, who threatens to hang him for his thieving. The fool plants himself upon the terms his master had made with him: he had stolen from none but those that had stolen from him. His having the Laird Jock’s horse requires explanation; but Dick is able to give such satisfaction on that point that his master offers twenty pound and one of his best milk-kye for the horse. Dick exacts and gets thirty, and makes the same bargain with his master’s brother for Fair Johnie Armstrong’s horse. So he goes back to his wife, and gives her threescore pound for her three coverlets, two kye as good as her three, and has the third horse over and above. But Dick sees that he cannot safely remain on the border after this reprisal upon the Armstrongs, and removes to Burgh (Brough) under Stainmoor, in the extreme south of Cumberland.[305]
Henry Lord Scroop of Bolton was warden of the West Marches for thirty years from 1563, and his son Thomas for the next ten years, down to the union of the crowns. Which of the two is intended in this ballad might be settled beyond question by identifying my lord’s brother, Ralph Scroop, Bailif Glazenberrie, or Glozenburrie, st. 54 f.; but the former is altogether more probable.
The Laird’s Jock, in the opinion of Mr R. B. Armstrong, was a son of Thomas of Mangerton, the elder brother of Gilnockie. There are notices of him from 1569 to 1599. In 1569 Archibald Armstrong of Mangerton declined to be pledge for John Armstrong, called the Lardis Jok, Reg. P. Council; in 1599 he and other principal Armstrongs executed a bond,[306] and he is mentioned (in what fashion will presently appear) at various intermediate dates.
Jock, the Laird’s son, an Armstrong of Liddesdale, had a brother called John,[307] MS. General Register House, 1569. (He is not called Fair John in any document besides the ballad.) In a later MS. there is an entry of the marriage of John Armstrong, called the Lord’s John. John Armstrong, son to the laird of Mangerton, is witness to two bonds in which John of the Syde is a party, in 1562, 1563: R. B. Armstrong, History of Liddesdale, 463etc., Appendix, pp. ciii, civ. In a London MS. the Lord’s John is said to have been executed.
The Laird’s Jock, his father the laird of Mangerton, Sim’s Thom, and their accomplices, are complained of in November, 1582, by Sir Simon Musgrave for burning of his barns, wheat, etc., worth £1,000 sterling: Nicolson and Burn, History of Westmoreland and Cumberland, I, xxxi. The commendation of the Laird’s Jock’s honesty in st. 47, as Scott says, seems but indifferently founded; “for in July, 1586, a bill was fouled against him, Dick of Dryup, and others, by the deputy of Bewcastle, at a warden-meeting, for four hundred head of cattle taken in open foray from the Drysike in Bewcastle; and in September, 1587, another complaint appears, at the instance of one Andrew Rutledge of the Nook, against the Laird’s Jock and his accomplices, for fifty kine and oxen, besides furniture to the amount of one hundred merks sterling:” Nicolson and Burn, as above. To be sure, we find the laird of Mangerton, on the next page, making complaints of the same kind against various persons, but it is to be feared that the Laird’s Jock, at least, did not keep to the innocent’s golden rule, ‘to steal frae nane but them that sta from thee.’ Sir Richard Maitland gives him his character:
Hutton Hall, 3, being more than twenty miles from the border, seems remote for the Armstrongs’ first reconnaissance, and it is no wonder that Fair Johnie stickled at driving six sheep to such a distance. We might ask how Dick, who evidently lives near Carlisle (for, besides other reasons, he is intimately acquainted with the Armstrongs), should have been met so far from home.
Harribie, 14, mentioned also in ‘Kinmont Willie,’ was the place of execution at Carlisle.
Puddingburn House, 16, according to Chambers, Scottish Ballads, p. 48, was a strong place on the side of the Tinnis Hill, about three miles westward from the Syde (and therefore a very little further from the house of Mangerton), of which the ruins now serve for a sheepfold. A MS. cited by Mr R. B. Armstrong says: “Joke Armestronge, called the Lord’s Joke, dwelleth under Denys Hill besides Kyrsoppe in Tenisborne;” and in another MS. the Lord Jock of Tennesborne is stated to have lived a mile west from Kersopp-foote. The name Puddingburn has not been found on any map.[308]
Cannobei, 34, is on the east of the Esk, just above its juncture with the Liddel. Mattan, 52, 58 (Morton in b), is perhaps the small town a few miles east of Whitehaven. There were cattle-fairs at Arlochden, which is very nigh, in the early part of this century: Lysons, Cumberland, p. 10.
The Cow in Dick’s name can have no reference to his cattle, for then his style would have been Dick o the Kye. Cow may possibly denote the hut in which he lived; or bush, or broom.
Translated by Knortz, Schottische Balladen, No 15, p. 42.
a.
44. Over good is written went.
102. I wats: cf. 152, 342, 432.
213. Fitt: Caw, Sit. I take fitt in the sense of fettle.
234. a mense.
383. Sent ye.
472. steal the Laird Jock horse erroneously repeated from the line above: corrected from Caw.
513,4 wanting: supplied from b.
551. Srcupe.
622. for thy, thyee, corrected from three.
b.
Burden, after the first and fourth line, Fala, fala, fala, faliddle.
13. horses are grown sae lidder fat.
14. They downa stur out o the sta.
22. then we’ll gae.
24. Ablins we’ll hit on.
32. rade the.
43. Quo J.
44. Ere thir: gae.
51. with wanting.
54. men ca.
61,4, 114, 194. ky.
62. As there’s.
63. me for my, twice.
73. three ky.
81. day was.
83, 91. O had.
94. In good sooth I’ll.
101. on for ’s.
102. was he.
103. Now had.
113. this wanting.
131. I gi.
132. speakest: my.
133. right wanting.
134. but wha sta frae.
142. hang.
144. but wha sta.
162. might.
163. Now Dickie’s.
164. were.
171. O what’s this comd o me now.
182. Sae weil’s.
192. o his.
193. the last.
203, 211. up and.
203. We’ll nit him in a four-nooked sheet wanting.
204. We’ll gie im his batts.
212. in a’the.
213. Sit thy ways: Dickie.
214. thy: gi thee.
223. Then Dickie.
224, 232. there wanting.
231. o an auld.
233. was wanting.
234. a mense.
243. came na.
244. t’the.
251. weary for aevery: were.
252. Aboon: hang for flang.
253. Dickie he.
261. Then D. into the stable is gane.
262, 272. horses.
263, 271. Mary’s.
273. tane: his wanting.
283, 291. O where’s.
292. dinna.
293. Dickie’s been: this wanting.
468301. it wanting.
311. But lend me thy bay, Johnie.
312. mae wanting.
313. ye wanting.
314. he shall.
322. worth baith.
324. na thou may make.
332. lieugh wanting.
334. he gane.
341. was na.
343. Till he’s oertane by Johnie A.
351. Abide, abide.
352. maun die.
353. Then wanting.
354. thy wanting.
364. neer ae.
372. third, neer let a traitor free.
373. But Johnie: hadst: traitor wanting.
381. tane away.
383. But sent thy.
392. to hae slain the innocent, I trow.
393. were mair than he.
394. For he.
404. But feld ’im.
411. has feld.
422. leiugh wanting.
431. Johnie.
433, 441. And is.
443. years.
444. I neer shall.
451. come.
453. I’ll neither eat nor.
454. hanged thou shalt.
464. Till I had got my.
472. gard thou steal him, quo he.
474. Ere: stawn frae.
483. Johnie.
493. And there’s.
494. let thee.
502. dare na.
503, 523, 531, 571, 583, 591. punds.
513,4. And that may be as good, I think, As ony twa o thine might be.
524. els wanting: Mortan.
531. He’s gien.
541. Dickie came.
542. he might.
543. met with.
544. Glozenburrie.
561,2. wilt.
564. no ae fardin.
573. gi thee.
574. thy wanting.
584. Or he’s gae: Mortan.
601. fu hie.
602. laugh laughed.
604. if better can be.
611. Dickie’s.
612. fool sped.
621. these for there.
623. a accidentally wanting: nagie.
631. bide for dwell.
634. dwells he.
Simple Scotticisms and ordinary contractions have generally not been noted.
c.
Reading of b are not repeated.
21. Fair Johnie.
22. riding we will.
23. have been: at feid.
24. we’ll light.
31. they are come.
32. that proper, as a.
41. For he.
51. ca.
54. And men they call.
62. there are.
71. they have come.
74. frae his.
82. rase.
92. ay where thou hast lost ae.
94. suith I shall.
101. Now Dickie’s gane to the gude Lord Scroop.
111. Shame fa your.
114. hae awa.
123. you.
134. Thou’lt.
151. leave o.
152. And wanting.
161. on to Pudding-burn house.
163. Then: on to.
17, 18 wanting.
193. house last.
201. Ha quo fair.
202. then wanting.
203. Then up and spak: young Armstrang.
211. But up and spak.
213. down thy ways.
214. gie ye.
222. the neer.
223. Then was he aware.
234. Were I: amends: my gude.
24 wanting.
252. they threw.
253. o that.
254. There will be a bootie for.
261. has into the stable gane.
274. And away as fast as he can hie.
281. But.
282. raise.
283. Ah, whae has done this.
291. Whae has done this deed.
292. See that to me.
294. has taen.
311. But lend me thy bay, Fair Johnie can say.
312. save he.
313. either fetch.
32 wanting.
332. A: to hang by.
333. a for the.
334. And galloped on to.
341. Then wanting: frae aff.
343. When he was: Fair J. A.
35–38 wanting.
391. fu for fa: misprint?
403. at him.
411. Thus.
414. hast.
421. the steil-jack aff Johnie’s back.
422. hang low.
434. The shame and dule is left wi me.
442. The deil.
443. these h. years.
451. hame to the good Lord Scroop.
452. he might hie.
464. Had I not got my leave frae.
471. garrd thee.
472. garrd ye.
473. thou mightst.
483. wan the horse frae Fair.
484. Hand to.
492. This: sword hang.
494. brought a’.
502. And I think thou dares.
503. fifteen pounds for the horse.
504. on thy.
51, 52 wanting.
531. twenty pounds.
542. could drie.
551. Well be ye met.
553. didst.
56, 57, 58 wanting.
591. twenty punds.
592. Baith in.
604. If ony of the twa were better than he.
611. Dickie’s come.
612. had sped.
613. twa score.
614. was wanting.
621. And tak.
632. they would.
633. So D.
634. And at.
Minstrelsy of the Scottish Border, I, 111, 1802; II, 32, 1833.
This ballad celebrates a bold and masterly exploit of Sir Walter Scott of Branxholm, laird of Buccleuch, which is narrated as follows by a contemporary, Archbishop Spotiswood:[309]
“The Lord Scroop being then Warden of the West-Marches of England, and the Laird of Bacleugh having the charge of Lidisdale, they sent their deputies to keep a day of truce for redress of some ordinary matters. The place of meeting was at the Dayholme of Kershop, where a small brook divideth England from Scotland, and Lidisdale from Bawcastle. There met, as deputy for the Laird of Bacleugh, Robert Scott of Hayninge, and for the Lord Scroop, a gentleman within the West-Wardenry called Mr Salkeld. These two, after truce taken and proclaimed, as the custom was, by sound of trumpet, met friendly, and, upon mutual redress of such wrongs as were then complained of, parted in good terms, each of them taking his way homewards. Meanwhile it happened one William Armstrong, commonly called Will of Kinmouth, to be in company with the Scottish deputy; against whom the English had a quarrel for many wrongs he had committed, as he was indeed a notorious thief. This man having taken his leave of the Scots deputy, and riding down the river of Liddell on the Scottish side, towards his own house, was pursued by the English that espied him from the other side of the river, and after a chase of three or four miles taken prisoner, and brought back to the English deputy, who carried him away to the castle of Carlile.
“The Laird of Bacleugh complaining of the breach of truce (which was always taken from the time of meeting unto the next day at sun-rising) wrote to Mr Salkeld and craved redress. He excused himself by the absence of the Lord Scroop. Whereupon Bacleugh sent to the Lord Scroop, and desired the prisoner might be set at liberty, without any bond or condition, seeing he was unlawfully taken. Scroop answered that he could do nothing in the matter, it having so happened, without a direction from the queen and council of England, considering the man was such a malefactor. Bacleugh, loath to inform the king of what was done, lest it might have bred some misliking betwixt the princes, dealt with Mr Bowes, the resident ambassador of England, for the prisoner’s liberty: who wrote very seriously to the Lord Scroop in that business, advising him to set the man free, and not to bring the matter to a farther hearing. But no answer was returned; the matter thereupon was imparted to the king, and the queen of England solicited by letters to give direction for his liberty; yet nothing was obtained. Which Bacleugh perceiving, and apprehending both the king, and himself as the king’s officer, to be touched in honor, he resolved to work the prisoner’s relief by the best means he could.
“And upon intelligence that the castle of Carlile, wherein the prisoner was kept, was surprisable, he employed some trusty persons to take a view of the postern-gate, and measure the height of the wall, which he meant to scale by ladders; and if those failed, to 470break through the wall with some iron instruments, and force the gates. This done so closely as he could, he drew together some two hundred horse, assigning the place of meeting at the tower of Morton,[310] some ten miles from Carlile, an hour before sun-set. With this company passing the water of Esk about the falling, two hours before day he crossed Eden beneath Carlile bridge (the water through the rain that had fallen being thick), and came to the Sacery [Sacray], a plain under the castle. There making a little halt at the side of a small bourn which they call Cadage [Caday, Caldew], he caused eighty of the company to light from their horses, and take the ladders and other instruments which he had prepared with them. He himself, accompanying them to the foot of the wall, caused the ladders to be set to it; which proving too short, he gave order to use the other instruments for opening the wall, nigh the postern, and finding the business like to succeed, retired to the rest whom he had left on horseback, for assuring those that entered upon the castle against any eruption from the town. With some little labor a breach was made for single men to enter, and they who first went in brake open the postern for the rest. The watchmen and some few the noise awaked made a little restraint, but they were quickly repressed and taken captive. After which they passed to the chamber wherein the prisoner was kept, and having brought him forth, sounded a trumpet, which was a signal to them without that the enterprise was performed. My Lord Scroop and Mr Salkeld were both within the house, and to them the prisoner cried a good-night. The captives taken in the first encounter were brought to Bacleugh, who presently returned them to their master, and would not suffer any spoil, or booty, as they term it, to be carried away. He had straightly forbidden to break open any door but that where the prisoner was kept, though he might have made prey of all the goods within the castle and taken the warden himself captive; for he would have it seen that he did intend nothing but the reparation of his Majesty’s honor. By this time the prisoner was brought forth, the town had taken the alarm, the drums were beating, the bells ringing, and a beacon put on the top of the castle to give warning to the country. Whereupon Bacleugh commanded those that entered the castle, and the prisoner, to horse, and marching again by the Sacery, made to the river at the Stony bank, on the other side whereof certain were assembled to stop his passage; but he, causing sound the trumpet, took the river, day being then broken; and they choosing to give him way, he retired in order through the Grahams of Esk (men at that time of great power and his unfriends) and came back into Scottish ground two hours after sun-rising, and so homewards. This fell out the thirteenth of April, 1596.” (History of the Church of Scotland, 1639, in the second edition, 1666, p. 413 ff.)
Lord Scroope, on the morning after, wrote thus to the Privy Council of England:
“Yesternight, in the dead time thereof, Walter Scott of Hardinge and Walter Scott of Goldylands, the chief men about Buclughe, accompanied with five hundred horsemen of Buclughe and Kinmont’s friends, did come, armed and appointed with gavlocks and crows of iron, hand-picks, axes, and scaling-ladders, unto an outward corner of the base-court of this castle, and to the postern-door of the same, which they undermined speedily and quickly, and made themselves possessors of the base-court, brake into the chamber where Will of Kinmont was, carried him away, and, in their discovery by the watch, left for dead two of the watchmen, hurt a servant of mine, one of Kinmont’s keepers, and were issued again out of the postern before they were descried by the watch of the inner ward, and ere resistance could be made. The watch, as it should seem, by reason of the stormy night, were either on sleep or gotten under some covert to defend themselves from the violence of the weather, by means whereof 471the Scots achieved their enterprise with less difficulty.... If Buclughe himself have been thereat in person, the captain of this proud attempt, as some of my servants tell me they heard his name called upon (the truth whereof I shall shortly advertise) then I humbly beseech that her Majesty may be pleased to send unto the king to call for and effectually to press his delivery, that he may receive punishment as her Majesty shall find that the quality of his offence shall demerit.”[311] MS. of the State Paper Office, in Tytler’s History, IX, 436.
Kinmont’s rapacity made his very name proverbial. “Mas James Melvine, in urging reasons against subscribing the act of supremacy, in 1584, asks ironically, Who shall take order with vice and wickedness? The court and bishops? As well as Martine Elliot and Will of Kinmont with stealing upon the borders!” Scott, Minstrelsy, 1833, II, 46.
Accordingly, when James was taking measures for bringing the refractory ministers and citizens of Edinburgh into some proper subjection, at the end of the year 1596, a report that Kinmont Willie was to be let loose upon the city caused a lively consternation; “but too well grounded,” says Scott, “considering what had happened in Stirling ten years before, when the Earl of Angus, attended by Home, Buccleuch, and other border chieftains, marched thither to remove the Earl of Arran from the king’s councils: the town was miserably pillaged by the borderers, particularly by a party of Armstrongs, under this very Kinmont Willie, who not only made prey of horses and cattle, but even of the very iron grating of the windows.” Minstrelsy, II, 45.
The ballad gives Buccleuch only forty men, and they are all of the name of Scott except Sir Gilbert Elliot of Stobs: st. 16. A partial list of the men who forced the castle was obtained by Lord Scroope. It includes, as might be expected, not a few Armstrongs, and among them the laird of Mangerton, Christy of Barngleish (son of Gilnockie), and four sons of Kinmont Willie (he had at least seven); two Elliots, but not Sir Gilbert; four Bells.[312] Scott of Satchells, in his History of the Name of Scott, 1688, makes Sir Gilbert Elliot one of the party, but may have taken this name from the ballad. (Scott’s Minstrelsy, 1833, II, 43.) Dick of Dryhope, 24, 25, was an Armstrong.[313] The ballad, again, after cutting down Buccleuch’s men to thirty (st. 33) or forty (18, 19), assigns the very liberal garrison of a thousand to the castle, 33; the ladders are long enough, Buccleuch mounts the first,[314] the castle is won, and Kinmont Willie, in his irons, is borne down the ladder on Red Rowan’s[315] shoulders: all of 472which is as it should be in a ballad. And so with the death of the fause Sakelde, though not a life seems to have been lost in the whole course of the affair.
“This ballad,” says Scott, “is preserved by tradition in the West Borders, but much mangled by reciters, so that some conjectural emendations have been absolutely necessary to render it intelligible. In particular, the Eden has been substituted for the Esk [in 262], the latter name being inconsistent with geography.” It is to be suspected that a great deal more emendation was done than the mangling of reciters rendered absolutely necessary. One would like, for example, to see stanzas 10–12 and 31 in their mangled condition.[316]
1. William Armstrong, called Will of Kinmonth, lived in Morton Tower, a little above the Marchdike-foot. He appears, says Mr R. B. Armstrong, to have been a son of Sandy, alias Ill Will’s Sandy. Haribee is the place of execution outside of Carlisle. 3. The Liddel-rack is a ford in that river, which, for a few miles before it empties into the Esk, is the boundary of England and Scotland. 8. Branxholm, or Branksome, is three miles southwest, and Stobs, 16, some four miles southeast, of Hawick. 19. Woodhouselee was a house on the Scottish border, a little west of the junction of the Esk and Liddel, “belonging to Buccleuch,” says Scott.
A. ‘John a Side,’ Percy MS., p. 254; Hales and Furnivall, II, 203.
B. ‘Jock o the Side.’ a. Caw’s Poetical Museum, 1784, p. 145. b. Campbell, Albyn’s Anthology, II, 28, 1818.
C. ‘John o the Side,’ Percy Papers, as collected from the memory of an old person in 1775.
D. Percy Papers, fragment from recitation, 1774.
The copy in Scott’s Minstrelsy, 1802, I, 154, 1833, II, 76, is B b, with the insertion of three stanzas (6, 7, 23) from B a. Neither Campbell nor Scott has the last stanza of B a. Campbell says, in a note to his copy: The melody and particularly the words of this Liddesdale song were taken down by the editor from the singing and recitation of Mr Thomas Shortreed, who learnt it from his father. As to the words (except in the omission of four stanzas), b does not differ significantly from a, and it may, with little hesitation, be said to have been derived from a. Campbell seems to have given this copy to Scott, who published it sixteen years before it appeared in the Anthology, with the addition already mentioned.[317] The copy in the Campbell MSS, I, 220, is B a.
The earliest appearance of John o the Side is, perhaps, in the list of the marauders against whom complaint was made to the Bishop of Carlisle “presently after” Queen Mary Stuart’s departure for France; not far, therefore, from 1550: “John of the Side (Gleed John).”
Mr R. B. Armstrong has printed two bonds in which John Armstrong of the Syde is a party, with others, of the date 1562 and 1563. History of Liddesdale, etc., Appendix, pp ciii, civ, Nos LXV, LXVI.
The earls of Northumberland and Westmoreland, after the failure of the Rising in the North, fled first to Liddesdale, and thence “to one of the Armstrongs,” in the Debateable Land. The Liddesdale men stole the Countess of Northumberland’s horses, and the earls, continuing their flight, left her “on foot, at John of the Syde’s house, a cottage not to be compared to any dog-kennel in England.” At his departing, “my lord of Westmoreland changed his coat of plate and sword with John of the Syde, to be the more unknown:” Sussex to Cecil, December 22, 1569, printed in Sharp’s Memorials of the Rebellion, p. 114 f.
John is nephew to the laird of Mangerton in B 1, 3, 4, C 1, 3, and therefore cousin to the Laird’s Jock and the Laird’s Wat:[318] but this does not appear in A.
Sir Richard Maitland commemorates both John of the Syde and the Laird’s Jock in his verses on the thieves of Liddesdale:
An Archie Armstrang in Syde is complained of, with others, in 1596, for burning eleven houses (Register of the Privy Council of Scotland, V, 294), and Christie of the Syde 476is “mentioned in the list of border clans, 1597” (Scott).
In Blaeu’s map of Liddesdale, “Syid” is on the right bank of the Liddel, nearly opposite Mangerton, but a little higher up the stream.
A. John a Side has been taken in a raid[319] and carried prisoner to Newcastle. Sybill o the Side (his mother, 20) runs by the water with the news to Mangerton, where lords and ladies are ready to sell all their cattle and sheep for John’s ransom. But Hobby Noble says that with five men he would fetch John back. The laird offers five thousand, but Hobby will take only five. They will not go like men of war, but like poor corn-dealers, and their steeds must be barefoot. When they come to Chollerton, on the Tyne, the water is up. Hobby asks an old man the way over the ford. The old man in threescore years and three has never seen horse go over except a horse of tree; meaning, we may suppose, a foot-bridge. In spite of the old man they find a way where they can cross in pairs. In Howbram wood they cut a tree of three-and-thirty foot, and with help of this, or without it, they climb to the top of the castle, where John is making his farewells to his mother, the lord of Mangerton, Much the Miller’s son, and “Lord Clough.” Hobby Noble calls to John to say that he has come to loose him;[320] John fears that it will not be done. Two men keep the horses, and four break the outer door (John himself breaking five doors within) and come to the iron door. The bell strikes twelve. Much the Miller fears they will be taken, and even John despairs of success. Hobby is not daunted; he files down the iron door and takes John out. John in his bolts can neither sit nor stride; Hobby ties the chains to John’s feet, and says John rides like a bride. As they go through Howbram town John’s horse stumbles, and Much is again in a panic, which seems to show that John’s commendation of him in 22 applies rather to his capacity as a thief than to his mettle. In Howbram wood they file off John’s bolts at the feet. Now, says Hobby, leap over a horse! and John leaps over five. They have no difficulty in fording the Tyne on their return, and bring John home to Mangerton without further trouble.
It is Hobby Noble, then, that looses John in A, as he is said to have done in his own ballad, st. 27; but in B, C the Laird’s Jock takes the lead, and Hobie plays a subordinate part. The Laird’s Wat replaces the faint-hearted Much (who, however, is again found in the fragment D); Sybil of the Side becomes Downie (in D Dinah); the liberating party is but three instead of six.
The laird in B orders the horses to be shod the wrong way,[321] whereas in A the shoes were taken off; and the party must not seem to be gentlemen, Heaven save the mark! but look like corn-cadgers, as in A. At Cholerford they cut a tree with fifteen nags, B 11, C with fifty nags, on each side, D twenty snags, and three long ones on the top; but when they come to Newcastle it proves to be too short, as the ladders are in the historical account of the release of Kinmont Willie. The Laird’s Jock says they must force the gate. A proud porter withstands them; they wring his neck, and take his keys, B 13, 14, C 10 (cf. No 116, st. 65, No 119, 70, 71, and III, 95 note [86]). When they come to the jail, they let Jock know that they mean to free him; he is hopeless; the day is come he is to die; fifteen stone of iron (fifty, C) is laid on him. Work thou within and we without, says the Laird’s Jock. One door they open and one they break. The Laird’s Jock gets John o the Side on his back and takes him down the stair, declining help from Hobie. They put the prisoner on a horse, with the 477same jest as before; the night is wet, as it was when Kinmont Willie was loosed, but they hie on merrily. They had no trouble in crossing the Tyne when they were coming, but now it is running like a sea. The old man had never seen it so big; the Laird Wat says they are all dead men. Set the prisoner on behind me, cries the gallant Laird’s Jock, and they all swim through. Hardly have they won the other side when twenty Englishmen who are pursuing them reach the river. The land-sergeant says that the water will not ride, and calls to them to throw him the irons; they may have the rogue. The Laird’s Jock answers that he will keep the irons to shoe his grey mare.[322] They bring John to Liddesdale, and there they free him of his irons, B. Now, John, they say, ‘the day was come thou wast to die;’ but thou’rt as well at thy own fireside.
In D 5 they cut their mares’ tails before starting, and never stop running till they come to Hathery Haugh. Tyne is running like a sea when they come to Chollerton, on their way to the rescue, as in A. They cut their tree in Swinburn wood. When they are to re-cross the river, Much says his mare is young and will not swim; the Laird’s Jock (?) says, Take thou mine, and I’ll take thine.
The ballad is one of the best in the world, and enough to make a horse-trooper of any young borderer, had he lacked the impulse. In deference to history, it is put after Kinmont Willie, for it may be a free version of his story.
Percy MS., p. 254; Hales and Furnivall, II, 203.
a. Caw’s Poetical Museum, 1784, p. 145; “from an old manuscript copy.” b. Campbell’s Albyn’s Anthology, II, 28; “taken down from the recitation of Mr Thomas Shortreed,” of Jedburgh, “who learnt it from his father.”
Percy Papers. “The imperfect copy sent me from Keelder, as collected from the memory of an old person by Mr William Hadley, in 1775.”
Percy Papers. “These are scraps of the old song repeated to me by Mr Leadbeater, from the neighborhood of Hexham, 1774.”
A.
11. whifeild: the first i may be t: Furnivall.
63, 71, 81. 5.
73. 5000.
131, 132. 3.
134. 3: Percy queries, tree?
154. 2 and 2.
174. 30: 3.
181. 4.
192. by. MS. eaten through by ink: Furnivall.
203. knight for night.
241. 9: or: 10:.
242. 10: or: 11:. The first and the second line might be transposed to the advantage of the rhyme.
251. hobynoble.
274. infaith.
283. 4.
284. 2.
291. for 4.
292. 5.
294. 12.
321, 341, 382. 2 or 3.
392. 5.
B. a.
132. wi’maun.
164. do seik (==dos seik).
343. grey mare, but bay in 103. b has bay in both.
b.
12. hae staid.
13, 34. Michael.
14. And Jock o the Side.
21. Lady Downie has.
24. the wanting.
31. and spoke our gude auld lord.
34. and they hae taen.
42. ousen eighty and three.
51. I’ll send.
52. A’harneist wi the.
53. louns for rogues.
6, 7 wanting.
48481. then for them.
82. maun be.
83. ye mauna.
84. the road.
91. you.
92. yet for ance.
94. on each.
101. a’ wanting: the wrang way shod.
103. Jock’s on his.
113. nogs on each.
133. the gate untill.
141. twa the Armstrangs wrang.
142. Wi fute or hand.
144. cast the.
154. Art thou weary.
164. to mese my waes does.
171. out and.
172. Now fear ye na.
173. here are.
181. Now haud thy tongue, my gude Laird’s Jock.
182. For ever alas this canna be.
183. was.
194. dark and.
204. be sworn we’ll.
214. a’ to.
222. Jock has.
23 wanting.
282. I hae lived here threty.
291. out and.
294. come.
301. cried the Laird’s ane Jock.
302. but him.
303. I’ll guide thee.
311. Wi that: they hae.
313. quo the.
321. the other brae.
324. lads baith stout.
332. says he.
333. Then cried aloud, The prisoner take.
334. the fetters.
341. quo the.
343. bay mare.
344. She has: right dear.
351. are onto.
362. is comd.
363. ingle side.
364. twixt thee.
37 wanting.
Scott changes Campbell’s readings for Caw’s now and then, and Caw’s for his own.
C.
Written continuously after the first stanza, and mostly without punctuation. The end of a stanza is indicated after 3 by the insertion of the burden. Some one, probably Percy, has attempted to show the proper separation by marks between the lines. B has been taken as a guide for the divisions here adopted.
91. And when they came there ends 84 in the MS.
112. Jnº for John.
142. And of thy talk, etc., is a line by itself in the MS.
163. And me.
192. Two lines in the MS.
202. Perhaps dos’.
203. Unto ℰ.
212,3, 24, 28. The lines are run together.
31. And says now John the day continues 304 in the MS.
D.
53. s....d, illegible.
71. Perhaps Swinburin.
93. gang has been changed to hang, or hang to gang: neither is quite intelligible.
1, 2, 3 are in the MS. 2, 3, 1.
A. ‘Archie of the Cawfield,’ communicated to Percy by Miss Fisher of Carlisle, 1780.
B. a. ‘Archie of Cafield,’[323] Glenriddell MSS, XI, 14, 1791; Scott’s Minstrelsy, 1802, I, 177. b. ‘Archie of Ca’field,’ Scott’s Minstrelsy, 1833, II, 116.
C. ‘The Three Brothers,’ Buchan’s Ballads of the North of Scotland, I, 111.
D. ‘Billie Archie,’ Motherwell’s MS., p. 467, communicated by Buchan, and by him derived from James Nicol of Strichen; Motherwell’s Minstrelsy, p. 335.
E. Macmath MS., p. 76, fragments.
F. Communicated by Mr J. M. Watson, of Clark’s Island, Plymouth Harbor, Massachusetts.
B a was printed by Scott in the first edition of his Minstrelsy, with the omission of stanzas 11, 13, 153–6 (153,4, 161,2, of the MS.), 173,4 (181,2 of the MS.), 27, 28, and with many editorial improvements, besides Scotticising of the spelling. Of B b, the form in which the ballad appears in the later edition of the Minstrelsy, the editor says that he has been enabled to add several stanzas obtained from recitation, of which he remarks that, “as they contrast the brutal indifference of the elder 485brother with the zeal and spirit of his associates, they add considerably to the dramatic effect of the whole.” The new stanzas are ten, and partly displace some of a. None of the omitted stanzas are restored, and the other changes previously made are retained, except of course where new stanzas have been introduced.
This ballad is in all the salient features a repetition of ‘Jock o the Side,’ Halls playing the parts of Armstrongs. The Halls are several times complained of for reif and away-taking of ky, oxen, etc., in 1579. There is a Jok Hall of the Sykis, Jok Hall, called Paitti’s Jok, a Jokie Hall in the Clintis, and the name Archie Hall occurs, which is, to be sure, a matter of very slight consequence. See the Register of the Privy Council of Scotland, III, 236 f., 354 f. Cafield is about a mile west of Langholm, in Wauchopedale. The Armstrongs had spread into Wauchopedale in the sixteenth century, and Jock Armstrong of the Caffeild appears in the Registers of the Privy Council, III, 43, 85, 133, 535. I have not found Halls of Caffeild, and hope not to do them injustice by holding that some friend or member of that sept has substituted their name, for the glory of the family.[324]
From a passage in A History of Dumfries, by William Bennet, in The Dumfries Monthly Magazine, III, 9 f., July, 1826 (kindly brought to my attention by Mr Macmath), there appears to have been a version of this ballad in which the Johnstones played the part of the Halls, or Armstrongs; but against their enemies the Maxwells, not against the public authority. A gentleman of Dumfries informed Bennet that he had “often, in early life, listened to an interesting ballad, sung by an old female chronicle of the town, which was founded upon the following circumstance. In some fray between the Maxwells and Johnstones, the former had taken the chief of the latter prisoner, and shut him up in the jail of Dumfries, in Lochmaben gate; for in Dumfries they possessed almost the same power as in the Stewartry of Annandale, Crichton of Sanquhar, who was then hereditary sheriff of Nithsdale, being their retainer. In a dark night shortly afterwards, a trusty band of the Johnstones marched secretly into Dumfries, and, surprising the jail-keepers, bore off their chief, manacled as he then was, and, placing him behind one of their troopers, galloped off towards the head of Locher, there to regain the Tinwald side and strike into the mountains of Moffat before their enemies should have leisure to start in pursuit. A band of the Maxwells, happening to be in town, and instantly receiving the alarm, started in pursuit of the fugitives, and overtook them about the dawn of morning, just as they had suddenly halted upon the banks of the Locher, and seemed to hesitate about risking its passage; for the stream was much swollen by a heavy rain which had lately fallen, and seemed to threaten destruction to any who should dare to enter it. On seeing the Maxwells, however, and reflecting upon the comparative smallness of their own party, they plunged in, and, by dextrous management, reached in safety the opposite bank at the moment their pursuers drew up on the brink of that which they had left. The Johnstones had now the decided advantage, for, had their enemies ventured to cross, they could, while struggling against the current, have been easily destroyed. The bloodthirsty warriors raged and shook their weapons at each other across the stream; but the flood rolled on as if in mockery of their threatenings, and the one party at length galloped off in triumph, while the other was compelled to return in disgrace.”
There are three Halls in A, B, C, brothers, of whom Archie is a prisoner, condemned to die. The actors in D are not said to be brothers or Halls; the prisoner is Archie, as before. In A, Jock the laird and Dickie effect the rescue, assisted by Jocky Ha, a cousin. Dick is the leader, Jocky Ha subordinate, and Jock the laird is the despondent and repining personage, corresponding to Much in Jock o the Side, A, D, and to the Laird’s Wat, B, C. In B, Dick is the only brother named; he and Jokie Hall from Teviotdale 486effect the rescue; Jokie Hall is prominent, and Dickie has the second place; Archie the prisoner is faint-hearted, but, properly speaking, that part is omitted. Jokie Hall represents Hobie Noble, who is the leader in A of the other ballad, as Jokie is here in B, and also C; whereas Dick is the leader in A, D of the ballad before us, and represents the Laird’s Jock, who is principal in B, C of the other. In B, C, only two are concerned in breaking the jail. In C, Dick loses heart, or has the place of Much; in D, Caff o Lin.
In A 38, Jock the laird says his colt will drown him if he attempts to cross the river; so Dick in B 23 (for it can be no other, though Dick is not named) and in C 24, and Caff o Lin in D 14. They have not two attacks of panic, as Much has in ‘Jock o the Side,’ A, with such excellent effect in bringing out Hobie Noble’s steadiness. To make up for this, however, the laird has an unheroic qualm after all is well over, in A 44: the dearsome night has cost him Cawfield! It is a fine-spirited answer that Dick makes: ‘Light o thy lands! we should not have been three brothers.’ In one of the stanzas which Scott added in B b, “coarse Ca’field,” that is, the laird again, is addressed (inconsecutively, as the verses stand) with the like reproach: ‘Wad ye even your lands to your born billy!’
Archie is prisoner at Dumfries in A, B, at Annan in C; in D no place is mentioned. The route followed in A is Barnglish,[325] only two or three miles westward, where the horseshoes are turned, 8; Bonshaw wood, where they take counsel, 10; over the Annan at Hoddam, 12, to Dumfries, 13; back by Bonshaw Shield, where they again take counsel, 29; over the Annan at Annan Holm (Annan Bank?), opposite Wamphray (where the Johnstones would be friendly), 31, to Cafield. Bonshaw Shield would have to be somewhere between Dumfries and Annan Water; it seems to be an erroneous repetition of the Bonshaw on the left of the Annan.
The route in B is The Murraywhat, where shoes are turned, 6; Dumfries, 8; back by Lochmaben, 17; The Murraywhat, where they file off the shackles, 18; to and across the Annan. Here we may ask why the shoes are not changed earlier; for The Murraywhat is on the west side of the Annan. The route in C is not described; there is no reason, if they start from Cafield (see 23), why they should cross the Annan, the town being on the eastern side. All difficulties are escaped in D by giving no names.
The New England copy, F, naturally enough, names no places. There are three brothers, as in A, B, C, and Dickie is the leader. The prisoner, here called Archer, gives up hope when he comes to the river; his horse is lame and cannot swim; but horses are shifted, and he gets over. His spirits are again dashed when he sees the sheriff in pursuit.
A, 62, 142, 164, ‘for leugh o Liddesdale cracked he,’ is explained by B a, 102, ‘fra the laigh of Tiviotdale was he;’ he bragged for lower Liddesdale, was from lower Liddesdale; it seems to be a sort of εὔχετο εἶναι. B b reads (that is, Scott corrects), ‘The luve of Teviotdale was he.’ B a, 164, ‘And her girth was the gold-twist to be,’ is unintelligible to me, and appears to be corrupt, b reads, And that was her gold-twist to be, an emendation of Scott’s, gold-twist meaning “the small gilded chains drawn across the chest of a war-horse.” The three stanzas introduced in B b after 7 (the colloquy with the smith) are indifferent modern stuff. This and something worse are C 14, where Johnny Ha takes the prisoner on his back and leads the mare, the refreshments in 16, 17, and the sheriff in 19–21, 28, 29.
Communicated to Percy by Miss Fisher of Carlisle, 1780.
a. Glenriddell MSS, XI, 14, 1791, “an old West Border ballad.” b. Scott’s Minstrelsy, 1833, II, 116.
Buchan’s Ballads of the North of Scotland, I, 111.
Motherwell’s MS., p. 467, “received in MS. by Buchan from Mr Nicol, of Strichen, who wrote as he had learned early in life from old people:” Motherwell’s Minstrelsy, p. 335.
Macmath MS, p. 76. “Taken down by me, September, 1886, from my aunt, Miss Jane Webster: heard by her in her youth, at Airds.”
Communicated by Mr J. M. Watson, of Clark’s Island, Plymouth Harbor, Massachusetts, April 10, 1889, as remembered by him from the singing of his father.
495A.
Written in long lines, without division into stanzas, excepting a few instances.
11. folk I saw went.
132. And cracking, etc.
134. 3.
292. o whips, etc.
423. one water.
424. Xtenty.
431. Perhaps we should read, But throw me, throw me.
B. a.
124. Capeld.
155,6 are 161,2: 161,2 are 163,4: 163,4, 171,2: 171,2, 173,4: 173,4, 181,2: 181–4, 183–6.
b.
11. a-walking.
14. weel to what.
21,2. The youngest to the eldest said, Blythe and merrie how can we be.
23. were.
62. on the.
63. the wanting.
64, 184. there for a’.
73. shoon for feet.
74. it’s unkensome.
81. a wanting.
82. And there: upon.
84. And they lighted there right speedilie.
91. There’s five.
92. will watchmen be.
93. ye a’.
101. spak him mettled John Hall.
102. of wanting.
11 wanting.
123. and we.
124. Ca’field.
13 wanting.
142. bended low back his knee.
143. that wanting.
144. Loup frae the.
152. stair.
153–6 wanting.
161. The black mare stood ready at.
162. And wanting: I wot a foot neer stirred she.
163. Till wanting.
164. And that was her gold.
172. And wow: speedilie.
173,4 wanting.
181,2. The live-lang night these twelve men rade, And aye till they were right wearie.
184. lighted there right.
191. then Dickie.
193. file the irons frae.
194. For forward, forward.
201. hadna filed.
203. When out and spak.
204. O dinna you see.
212. Wi a.
213,4. This night will be our lyke-wake night, The morn the day we a’ maun die.
221. was mounting, mounting.
223. Annan water.
252. And wow.
254. drunkily.
263. there is an ale-house here.
264. thee ae.
27, 28 wanting.
291. irons, quo Lieutenant Gordon.
292. For wanting.
293. The shame a ma, quo mettled John Ha.
303. Yestreen I was.
304. now this morning am I free.
C.
52. Sae that?
D.
Slightly changed by Motherwell in printing.
21, 151, 182. Oh.
E.
The ancient and veritable ballad of ‘Bold Dickie,’ as sung by A. M. Watson, and remembered and rendered by his son, J. M. Watson.
P. 1 a. Guess or die. A grim kemp, an unco knicht, asks nine riddles of a young man; all are guessed; wherefore the kemp says it shall go well with him. Kristensen, Skattegraveren, II, 97 ff., 154 f., Nos 457, 458, 724; V, 49, No 454.
P. 6. Nigra, No 118, p. 483, ‘Che mestiere è il vostro?’ A sempstress to make a shirt without stitch or seam; a mason to make a room without bricks and mortar.
7 b, second paragraph. Add: ‘Store Fordringer,’ Kristensen’s Skattegraveren, II, 8, No 6.
P. 20. ‘Kall og svein ungi,’ Hammershaimb, Færøsk Anthologi, p. 283, No 36 (three versions), is another piece of this kind. The boat is in all the copies, Scottish, Swedish, and Färöe.
M. Gaidoz, Mélusine, IV, 207, cites a passage from Plutarch’s life of Numa, c. 15, which is curiously like this ballad. The question being what is the proper expiatory sacrifice when divine displeasure has been indicated by thunderbolts, Zeus instructs Numa that it must be made with heads. Onions’? interposes Numa. With men’s—says Zeus. Hairs? suggests Numa. With LIVE—says Zeus. Sardines? puts in Numa.
P. 22. E is given from singing and recitation in Shropshire Folk-Lore, edited by Charlotte Sophia Burne, 1883–86, p. 548.
Mr W. H. Babcock has recently printed the following version, as sung in a Virginian family from “the corner between the Potomac and the Blue Ridge:” The Folk-Lore Journal, VII, 28.
(1 lacks the third verse; in 21,2, 31,2, 41,2, fee and gold should be exchanged; in 122, 142, wake should perhaps be say.)
26 b. Add these Danish copies: Kristensen, Skattegraveren, I, 210 ff., Nos 1198, 1199. (Some stanzas of ‘Kvindemorderen’ are inserted in No 932, III, 177.)
29, 34 f. O, P. O is repeated in Lütolf, Sagen, Bräuche u. Legenden, u. s. w., p. 71, No 29, ‘Schön Anneli;’ P in Kurz, Aeltere Dichter, u. s. w., der Schweizer, I, 117. ‘Schön Anneli,’ Töbler, Schweizerische Volkslieder, II, 170, No 6, is an edited copy, mainly O, with use of P.
42. A variety of A in Revue des Traditions populaires, II, 293, communicated by A. Gittée, Chanson wallonne, de Bliquy, environs d’Ath.
42 f. A robber has his hand cut off by a girl. Later he marries her. The day after the marriage they go on horseback to see his relations. On coming to a wood he says, Do you remember the night when you cut off my hand? It is now my turn. He orders her to strip, threatening her with his dagger. When she is in her shift, she begs him to turn away his eyes, seizes the dagger, and cuts his throat. ‘Le Voleur des Crêpes,’ Sébillot, Contes pop. de la Haute-Bretagne, I, 341, No 62. (G. L. K.)
43 b. ‘La Fille de Saint-Martin,’ etc. Add: Roland, II, 171, obtained by Nérée Quépat.
44 a. Nigra, Canti popolari del Piemonte, 1888, p. 90 ff., No 13, ‘Un’ Eroina,’ gives five unpublished versions (B-F), ‘La Monferrina,’ D, being A of this large and beautiful collection.
Add also: Giannini, Canti p. della Montagna Lucchese, 1889, p. 143, ‘La Liberatrice;’ Finamore, Storie p. abruzzesi, in Archivio, I, 207, ‘Lu Pringepe de Meláne.’
44 b. ‘Il Corsaro,’ in Nigra’s collection, No 14, p. 106 ff., with the addition of another version. For ‘La Monferrina incontaminata,’ see Nigra again, ‘La Fuga,’ No 15, pp. 111 ff.; Finamore, in Archivio, I, 87, ‘La Fandell’ e lu Cavaljiere’ (mixed).
Spanish, Nos 38–41, ‘Venganza de Honor,’ No 42, ‘La Hija de la Viudina,’ Pidal, Asturian Romances, have the incident of the girl’s killing with his own sword or dagger a caballero who offers her violence. The weapon is dropped in the course of a struggle in all but No 40; in this the damsel says, Give me your sword, and see how I would wear it.
It is a commonplace for a pair on horseback to go a long way without speaking. So Pidal, pp. 114, 115, 130, 133, 135, 159:
60 a. A. Burden. The song in the Tea-Table Miscellany and the music are found in John Squair’s MS., fol. 22, Laing collection, library of the University of Edinburgh, handwriting about 1700. (W. Macmath.)
P. 65 b. A ballad from Normandy, published by Legrand, Romania, X, 367, III, which I am surprised to find that I have not mentioned, is a very interesting variety of ‘Gil Brenton,’ more particularly of the Danish ‘Peder og Malfred.’ It has the attempt at substitution (a sister); the wife acknowledges that she had been forced (par ses laquais les bras il me bandit); the husband reveals, and proves, that he was the ravisher. The beginning of the Norman ballad, which is lost, would probably have had the feature of the information given the husband by the shepherdess. Another French ballad, corrupted (environs de Redon, Ille-et-Vilaine), has this and the attempt to pass off the sister; the husband kills his wife. Music is ordered in the last stanza. Rolland, IV, 70. An Italian and a Breton ballad which begin like the Danish, but proceed differently, are spoken of under ‘Fair Janet,’ No 64, II, 102 f.. See now Nigra’s ‘Fidanzata infedele’ in his collection, No 34, p. 197.
P. 82. ‘Hustru og mands moder,’ Kristensen, Skattegraveren, I, 73, No 436, VII, 97, No 651; ‘Barselkvinden,’ the same, II, 10, No 7. (The tale, p. 83 b, is reprinted by inadvertence, I, 73, No 234.)
P. 88 a. B. “The copy principally used in this edition of the ballad was supplied by Mr Sharpe.” Scott. “The Douglas Tragedy was taught me by a nurserymaid, and was so great a favorite that I committed it to paper as soon as I was able to write.” Sharpe’s 498Letters, ed. Allardyce, I, 135, August 5, 1802. Sharpe was born in 1781.
88 b. ‘Hr. Kibolt,’ Kristensen, Skattegraveren, VI, 17, No 257, is a good copy of ‘Ribold og Guldborg.’ It has the testaments at the end, like several others (see I, 144 b).
89–91 a. ‘Stolt Hedelil,’ Kristensen, Skattegraveren, I, 68, No 231, is another version of ‘Hildebrand og Hilde,’ closely resembling G. So is ‘Den mislykkede flugt,’ the same, VIII, 17, No 24, with the proper tragic conclusion. Both are inferior copies.
92 a and 489 b. Add: K, ‘Kung Vallemo ock liten Kerstin,’ Bergström ock Nordlander, Nyare Bidrag, o. s. v., p. 101.
95 b, 96, 489. I have omitted to mention the effect of naming on ‘Clootie’ in No 1, C 19, I, 5:
The Alpthier loses its power to harm and appears in its proper shape, as this or that person, if called by name: Wuttke, Der deutsche Volksaberglaube der Gegenwart, 2d ed., p. 257. Were-wolves appear in their proper human shape on being addressed by their name: Wilhelm Hertz, Der Werwolf, pp. 61, 84, Ulrich Jahn, Volkssagen aus Pommern u. Rügen, pp. 386–7. An enchanted prince is freed when his name is pronounced: Meier, No 53, p. 188 and n., p. 311. “There was in the engagement a man [on the side of Hades] who could not be vanquished unless his name could be discovered:” Myvyrian Archaiology of Wales, I, 167, as quoted by Rhys, Celtic Mythology, Hibbert Lectures, p. 244. (G. L. K.)
96 ff., 489, II, 498. Plants from lovers’ graves.
Add: Portuguese, Roméro, II, 157, two pines.
Italian, Nigra, No 18, ‘Le due Tombe,’ p. 125 ff.
A. The lovers are buried apart, one in the church, one outside, a pomegranate springs from the man’s grave, an almond-tree from the maid’s; they grow large enough to shade three cities! B. A pomegranate is planted on the man’s grave, a hazel on the maid’s; they shade the city, and interlock. C. An almond-tree is planted on the maid’s grave, and is cut down. D. The lovers are buried as in A (and C), an almond-tree grows from the grave of the man, a jessamine from the maid’s. See also No 19, ‘Fior di Tomba,’ where, however, there is but one grave, which is to contain the maid’s parents as well as her lover. The same phenomenon in the fragments E, F. ‘Il Castello d’Oviglio,’ Ferraro, Canti p. monferrini, No 45, p. 64, is another version of this ballad. A pomegranate springs up at the maid’s feet, and shades three cities. Cf. ‘La Mort des deux Amants,’ Rolland, I, 247, No 125.
Roumanian. ‘Ring and Handkerchief’ also in Marienescu, Balade, p. 50: cited in Mélusine, IV. 142.
97 b and 489 f., II, 498 a. Bulgarian, Miladinof, Bùlgarski narodni pěsni, p. 455, No 497, translated by Krauss, Sagen u. Märchen der Südslaven, II, 427; the youth as rose-tree, the maid as grape-vine. Cited by G. Meyer in Mélusine, IV, 87. Little-Russian, plane-trees of the two sexes; cited by J. Karlowicz, ib., 87 f. Ruthenian (mother attempting to poison her son’s wife poisons both wife and son), Herrmann, Ethnologische Mittheilungen, 205 f.; buried on different sides of the church, plants meet over the roof of the church, the mother tries to cut them down, and while so engaged is turned into a pillar.
Servian. Vuk, I, No 342, II, No 30; youth, pine, maid, grape-vine. Krasić, p. 105, No 21, p. 114, No 26; vine and pine, vine twines round pine. Bulgarian, Miladinof, p. 375, No 288, rose and vine. Magyar-Croat, Kurelac, p. 147, No 444, grape-vine and rose; No 445, youth behind the church, maid before, grape-vine and rose; p. 154, No 454, rosemary and a white flower (aleluja?). (W. W.)
Breton. Mélusine, III, 453 f. A tree springs from over the young man’s heart (but this is an insertion, and not quite beyond suspicion), a rose from the maid’s. There is another version of the ballad at p. 182 f., in which une fleur dorée grows over the man’s grave, nothing being said of his mistress’s grave, or even of her death.
Italo-Albanian. Also in Vigo, Canti p. siciliani, 1857, p. 345, V, and the edition of 1870–74, p. 698: cited in Mélusine, IV, 87.
Gaelic. Of Naisi (Naois) and Deirdre. King Conor caused them to be buried far apart, but for some days the graves would be found open in the morning and the lovers found together. The king ordered stakes of yew to be driven through the bodies, so that they might be kept asunder. Yew trees grew from the stakes, and so high as to embrace each other over the cathedral of Armagh. Transactions of the Gaelic Society of Dublin, I, 133, 1808.
In a Scotch-Gaelic version recently obtained, after Naois is put into his grave, Deirdre jumps in, lies down by his side and dies. The bad king orders her body to be taken out and buried on the other side of a loch. Firs shoot out of the two graves and unite over the loch. The king has the trees cut down twice, but the third time his wife makes him desist from his vengeance on the dead. The original in Transactions of the Gaelic Society of Inverness, XIII, 257; a translation in The Celtic Magazine, XIII, 138. (All of these cited by Gaidoz, Mélusine, IV, 12, and 62, note.)
107 b, and also No 53, ‘Young Beichan,’ I, 463 b. For the Magyar ballads of Szilágyi and Hagymási, see Herrmann, Ethnologische Mittheilungen, cols 65–66; also col. 215. (A Transylvanian-Saxon ballad, a Roumanian tale, and a Transylvanian-Gipsy ballad, which follow, are of more or less questionable authenticity: Herrmann, col. 216.)
499109. C, as well as ‘Robin Hood and the Pedlars,’ III, 170, are found in a manuscript pretended to be of about 1650, but are written in a forged hand of this century. I do not feel certain that the ballads themselves, bad as they are, are forgeries, and accordingly give the variations of Gutch’s Robin Hood from the manuscript, not regarding spelling.
32. hold good.
34. thou will.
71. thus he.
101. Thorough: I run.
111. [kine?]
163. while.
191. Ile.
213. he lent.
243. be not.
253. eldest.
281. leant.
292. wield. No “Finis” at the end.
P. 113. The Servian hero Marko Kraljević is guilty of the same ingratitude. The daughter of the Moorish king releases him from a long captivity and makes him rich gifts. He promises to marry her and they go off together. During a halt the princess embraces him, and he finds her black face and white teeth so repulsive that he strikes off her head. He seeks to atone for his sin by pious foundations. Servian, Vuk, II, No 44 [Bowring, p. 86]; Croat, Bogišić, p. 16; Bulgarian, Miladinof, No 54, Kačanofskij, No 132. (W. W.)
P. 119. A Danish fragment of nine stanzas in Kristensen’s Skattegraveren, IV, 161, No 509.
119 b. Three copies of the Swedish ballad are printed by Wahlfisk, Bidrag till Södermanlands äldere Kulturhistoria, No VI, p. 33 f.
124 b, 493 b, II, 498 b.
Rudchenko, South Russian Popular Tales, I, No 55: murder of brother revealed by a flute made from a reed that grows from his grave (No 56, flute from a willow). II, No 14, murder of a boy killed and eaten by his parents revealed by a bird that rises from his bones. (W. W.)
In a Flemish tale reported in the Revue des Traditions populaires, II, 125, Janneken is killed by Milken for the sake of a golden basket. The murder is disclosed by a singing rose. In ‘Les Roseaux qui chantent’ a sister kills her brother in a dispute over a bush covered with pain-prunelle. Roses grow from his grave. A shepherd, hearing them sing, cuts a stem of the rose-bush and whistles in it. The usual words follow. Revue des Traditions populaires, II, 365 ff.; cf. Sébillot’s long note, p. 366 ff. Das Flötenrohr (two prose versions), U. Jahn, Volkssagen aus Pommern und Rügen, No 510, pp. 399–401. (G. L. K.)
Pp. 142 b, 496 a. ‘Rizzardo bello,’ E, ‘Ruggiero,’ in Mazzatinti, Canti p. umbri, p. 286, Bologna, 1883.
143 b. ‘Hr. Adelbrant og jomfru Lindelil,’ with a testament, again in Skattegraveren, I, 5, No I, and V, 17, No 12.
144 a, 496 b. Testaments. A wife who has been gone from home in pursuit of her pleasure is so beaten by her husband on her return that she dies. She leaves valuable legacies to her children and a rope to him. Nigra, No 25, ‘Testamento della Moglie,’ p. 159.
144 b. ‘Rævens Arvegods,’ Kristensen, Skattegraveren, II, 192 ff, Nos 774–78, and VIII, 209, No 810.
Pp. 152, 498. Italian. Add G, H, I, Nigra, No 26, A, B, C, ‘Testamento dell’ Avvelenato.’ J. ‘L’Amante avvelenato,’ Giannini, No 27, p. 199. K. ‘Mamma e Figghiolo,’ Nerucci, in Archivio, II, 526.
154 b, 498 b. ‘A megetétt János’ in Arany and Gyulai, III, 7, Kriza.
156 a. ‘Donna Lombarda’ is now No 1 of Nigra’s collection, where it is given in sixteen versions.
156 b, 499 a, II, 499 a. Slavic ballads of the sister that poisons her brother, etc. Add: Servian, Rajkowić, No 251. Compare, Bulgarian, Miladinof, No 262; Croat, Mažuranić, p. 152, Sammlung der Zeitschrift ‘Naša Sloga,’ II, No 158; Slovenian, Koritko, IV, No 47.—In Golovatsky, II, 584, a mother asks her son whether he supped with the widow. He supped with her, the witch. What did she cook for him? A small fish. Where did she catch it, dress it? Did she eat any of it? No, her head ached. Did the children? No, they went to bed.—In Verković, No 317, p. 350, the fair Stana is poisoned by her husband’s parents with a snake given as a fish. (W. W.)
A Ruthenian ballad of a mother attempting to poison her son’s wife, and poisoning the pair, Herrmann, in Ethnologische Mittheilungen, col. 205 f.
A Slovak ballad of this sort in Kollár, Narodnie Zpiewanky, II, 32, translated by Herrmann, 91 f., No 3; and another version of the same col. 204 f., No 7. Roumanian versions, cols 206, 207 f., 209 f., Nos 9, 10, 12, the last with another story prefixed. See also Herrmann, col. 90, No 1, 92 f., Nos 4, 5, 208 f., No 11, for poisoning-ballads, and his references at the top of col. 211.
Pp. 167 b, 501 b. Another copy of ‘Sven i Rosengård,’ F, is printed by Aminson in Bidrag till Södermanlands äldere Kulturhistoria, No V, p. 12, eleven stanzas. The swain has killed his sister.
168 b. Danish. Four concluding stanzas (When?) in Kristensen’s Skattegraveren, II, 100, No 459.
P. 170. Add:
“In Gipsy Tents,” by Francis Hindes Groome, p. 143.
P. 173, II, 499. Add to the French ballad: ‘Le Passage du Bois,’ V. Smith, Chants p. du Velay et du Forez, Romania, X, 205; ‘La Doulento,’ Arbaud, I, 120; Poésies p. de la France, MS., IV, fol. 442, printed in Rolland, III, 55. With these belong ‘La Ragazza assassinata,’ Nigra, No 12, three versions, p. 85 ff.; ‘La Vergine uccisa,’ Ferraro, Canti p. monferrini, p. 17.
P. 179 a. Danish, II. ‘Rosenelle og hr. Agervold,’ Kristensen, Skattegraveren, I, 65, No 230, is an important variety of Redselille og Medelvold. Another version, III, 82, No 260, ‘Rosenelle og hr. Medervold.’ In both of these the knight is the lady’s brother.
Swedish, II. A copy of ‘Lilla Lisa och Herr Nedervall’ is printed by Aminson, Bidrag, o. s. v., No 5, p. 17.
P. 185. Mr Macmath has found the following ballad in Motherwell’s handwriting, on a half-sheet of paper. It is not completely intelligible (why should Lady Ann be left in the death-throe, to bury herself?), but undoubtedly belongs here. The first stanza agrees with D.
Some words are difficult to read.
2. sae wanting in burden 1.
31. hunt? growis fair in burden 1.
51. Originally Oh hauld my bridle and stirrup. Ann, or come, is written over Oh.
92. faithless?
The lost knife here in A 8–10, B 5, and in ‘Leesome Brand,’ No 15, 36–41, appears in ‘The Squire of Low Degree,’ Percy Folio, III, 267, vv. 117–126 (not in the version printed by Ritson and by Hazlitt).
P. 193 (2). ‘Hr. Lovmand’ in Kristensen’s Skattegraveren, VIII, 49, No 115.
194 ff., 502 f., II, 499 b.
According to a Devonshire tradition given by Mrs Bray, Traditions of Devonshire, II, 172 (II, 32, of the new ed. of 1879, which has a fresh title, The Borders of the Tamar and the Tavy), Sir Francis Drake, having been abroad seven years, was apprised by one of his devils that his wife was about to marry again. He immediately discharged one of his great guns up through the earth. The cannon-ball “fell with a loud explosion between the lady and her intended bridegroom,” who were before the altar. In another version, known to Southey and communicated by him to Mrs Bray (as above, II, 174; new ed., II, 33, 34), the marriage is broken off by a large stone (no doubt a gun-stone) which falls on the lady’s train as she is on her way to church. Drake, in this version, returns in disguise, but is recognized by his smile. See for various stories of the same kind, ‘Iouenn Kerménou,’ Luzel, Contes pop. de Basse-Bretagne, I, 416; ‘Der todte Schuldner,’ Zingerle, Zeitschrift für deutsche Mythologie, II, 367; ‘De witte Swâne,’ Woeste, the same, III, 46, translated from the Markish dialect by Simrock, ‘Der gute Gerhard,’ u. s. w., p. 75; Vernaleken, Mythen u. Bräuche des Volkes in Oesterreich, p. 372; Vernaleken, Kinder- u. Hausmärchen, No 54, p. 315 f.; J. H. Knowles, Folk-Tales of Kashmir, p. 184 f.; Prym u. Socin, Syrische Sagen u. Märchen, No 20, II, 72. (G. L. K.)
Pp. 198 b, 502 b, II, 499 b. An Italian form of ‘Le Retour du Mari’ is ‘Il Ritorno del Soldato,’ Nigra, No 28b, p. 174.
Another Italian ballad has some of the points in the story of Horn. A man goes off for seven years immediately after marriage; the woman looking out towards the sea perceives a pilgrim approaching; he asks for charity, and makes what seems an impudent suggestion, for which she threatens him with punishment. But how if I were your husband? Then you would give me some token. He pulls out his wedding-ring from under his cloak. ‘Il finto [falso] Pellegrino,’ Bernoni, ix, no 7, Ferraro, C. p. monferrini, p. 33, Giannini, p. 151 (nearly the same in Archivio, VI, 361); ‘La Moglie fedele,’ Wolf, p. 59, No 81, Ive, p. 334; ‘Bennardo,’ Nerucci, in Archivio, III, 44.
To the Portuguese ballads, I, 502 b, add ‘A bella Infanta,’ Bellermann, p. 100.
Add to the Polish ballads, p. 502 b: Roger, p. 13, Nos 25, 26.
With the Slavic ballads belong: Servian, Vuk, III, No 25; Bulgarian, Miladinof, Nos 65, 66, 111, 573, Kačanovskiy, Nos 68–73, 112. (W. W.)
202 a. The three singing laverocks in B 3, F 4, (cf. A 3,) are to be taken as curiosities of art. Artificial singing-birds are often mentioned in the earlier times, (by Sir John Mandeville for instance): see Liebrecht, Volkskunde, p. 89 f., No 5. Such birds, and artificially hissing snakes, occur in the Great-Russian bylina of Djuk Stepanović; cf. Wollner, Untersuchungen ü. d. grossr. Volksepik, p. 134 f. (W. W.)
205. G would have been printed as it stands in Kinloch MSS VII, 117, had the volume been in my possession. The copy principally used in Kinloch’s Ancient Scottish Ballads, p. 138, was derived from the editor’s niece, M. Kinnear. Readings of another copy are written in pencil over the transcript of the first in places, and as the name “Christy Smith” is also written at the beginning in pencil, it may be supposed that these readings were furnished by this Christy Smith. Kinloch adopted some of these readings into the copy which appears in his book, and he introduced others which seem to be his own. The readings of the Kinnear copy not retained by Kinloch will now be given under a, and those supplied (as may be supposed) by Christy Smith under b.
a.
12. Whare was ye born? or frae what cuntrie?
31. a gay gowd wand.
41. a silver ring.
51. Whan that ring.
61. Whan that ring.
50272. Till he cam.
81. Whan he lookit to.
82. Says, I wish.
92. Until he cam till.
101. met with.
102. It was with.
111. my puir auld man.
131. to me.
132. I’ll lend you.
151. He has changed wi the puir auld.
161. What is the way that ye use.
162. words that.
181, 221. to yon town end.
192. your Hynde (your struck out).
232. his Hynde (his struck out).
241. he took na frae ane.
271. But he drank his glass.
272. Into it he dropt.
302. to your.
342. him evermair.
361. The red: oure them aw.
b.
12. in what.
21. greenwud’s.
22. have left.
31. a silver wand.
41. And my love gave me a gay gowd ring.
51. As lang as that ring.
72. Till that he cam.
92. Until that.
102. a jolly beggar man.
151. struck out in pencil.
181. And whan: yonder down.
202. Unless it be frae.
221. yonder down.
241. But he wad tak frae nane.
342. for evermair.
P. 217. The first half of the Norse burden is more likely to have been, originally, what would correspond to the Danish Skoven [er] herlig grön, or, Skoven herlig grönnes. In the other half, grün forbids us to look for hjort in giorten, where we are rather to see Danish urt (English wort), Icelandic jurt: so that this would be, in Danish, Hvor urten hun grönnes herlig. (Note of Mr. Axel Olrik.)
P. 218 b. Danish. ‘I dølgsmål,’ Kristensen, Skattegraveren, V, 98, No 644; corrupted.
(N, O should be O, P, II, 500: see I, 504.)
‘The Cruel Mother,’ Shropshire Folk-Lore, edited by Charlotte Sophia Burne, 1883–86, p. 540; “sung by Eliza Wharton and brothers, children of gipsies, habitually travelling in North Shropshire and Staffordshire, 13th July, 1885.”
219 b, 504 a, II, 500 a. (M at this last place should be O.) Add: P, ‘Die Schäferstochter,’ as sung in the neighborhood of Köslin, Ulrich Jahn, Volkssagen aus Pommern u. Rügen, No 393, p. 310 f. (G. L. K.)
A Magyar-Croat ballad of the same tenor as the German, Kurelac, p. 150, No 451. (W. W.)
P. 228 a. Danish. Another copy of ‘Synderinden ’ in Kristensen’s Skattegraveren, VII, 81, No 505.
230 b. Slavic. Sušil, No 3, p. 2, closely resembles Moravian A; the woman is turned to stone. In a variant, p. 3, she has had fifty paramours, and again in a Little-Russian ballad, Golovatsky, I, 235, No 68, seventy. In this last, after shrift, the sinner is dissipated in dust. (W. W.)
231. French. Add: Victor Smith, Chants du Velay et du Forez, Romania IV, 439 (the conversion, p. 438); Chabaneau, Revue des Langues Romanes, XXIX, 265, 267, 268.
Catalan. ‘Santa Magdalena,’ conversion and penance, Miscelánea Folk-Lórica, 1887, p. 119, No 8. The Samaritan Woman, simply, p. 118, No 7.
P. 234 a. ‘Rudisar vísa’ is now No 11 of Hammershaimb’s Færøsk Anthologi, p. 39. There are two other copies.
237. ‘Skuin over de groenelands heide,’ Dykstra en van der Meulen, p. 121, resembles the Breton stories, but lacks the miracle of the capon.
239. Miracle of the roasted cock. Jesus visits a Jew on Easter Sunday and reproaches him with not believing in the resurrection. The Jew replies that Jesus 503having been put to death it was as impossible for him to come to life again as it would be for a roast chicken which lies before them. Faith can do anything, says Jesus. The fowl comes to life and lays eggs; the Jew has himself baptized. Kostomarof, Monuments of the older Russian Literature, I, 217. In a note, a Red-Russian ballad is mentioned which seems to be identical with Golovatsky, II, 6, No 8. A young Jewess, who was carrying water, was the first to see Jesus after his resurrection. She tells her father, as he sits at meat, that the God of the Russians is risen from the dead. “If you were not my daughter, I would have you drowned,” says the father. “The God of the Russians will not rise again till that capon flies up and crows.” The capon does both; the Jew is turned to stone. (W. W.)
Pp. 247–49 a. Danish. Add: ‘Vågestuen,’ in Kristensen’s Skattegraveren, II, 17, No 17; IV, 17, 115, Nos 26, 285.
249 b and 506 a. Swedish. Bröms Gyllenmärs’ visbok has been printed in Nyare Bidrag, o. s. v., 1887, and the ballad of Herr Carl is No 77, p. 252. There is an imperfect copy in Bergström ock Nordlander, Nyare Bidrag, p. 102, No 9.
250. ‘Il Genovese’ is given in eight versions, one a fragment, by Nigra, No 41, p. 257.
250, 506 a, II, 502 a. Bulgarian. Stojan, who wants to carry off Bojana, does, at his mother’s advice, everything to bring her within his reach. He builds a church, digs a well, plants a garden. All the maids come but her. He then feigns death; she comes with flowers and mourns over him; he seizes her; the priest blesses their union. Miladinof, p. 294, No 185. An old woman, in a like case, advises a young man to feign death, and brings Bojana to see the body. “Why,” asks Bojana, “do his eyes look as if they had sight, his arms as if they would lay hold of me, his feet as if ready to jump up?” “That is because he died so suddenly,” says the beldam. The youth springs up and embraces Bojana. Verković, p. 334, No 304. A Magyar-Croat version begins like this last, but has suffered corruption: Kurelac, p. 148, No. 447. (W. W.)
P. 256. The first paragraph was occasioned by a misprint in Motherwell (corrected at p. cv of his Introduction), and may be dropped. In Pitcairn’s MS. it is noted that this fragment was obtained from Mrs Gammell.
Pp. 268 ff., 507, II, 502.
On going to war a king gives each of his two daughters a rose. “Si vous tombez en faute, quoi que ce soit,” says he, “vos roses flétriront.” Both princesses yield to the solicitations of their lovers, so that the king, on returning, finds both roses withered, and is grieved thereat. Vinson, Folk-Lore du Pays Basque, p. 102.
Wer ein ausgelöschtes Licht wieder anblasen kann ist noch Jungfrau oder Junggeselle. Wer ein ganz volles Glas zum Munde führen kann, ohne einen Tropfen su verschütten, ist Junggeselle. Zingerle, Sitten der Tiroler, p. 35.
There is a shield in Perceval le Gallois which no knight can wear with safety in a tournament if he is not all that a knight should be, and if he has not, also, “bele amie qui soit loiaus sans trecerie.” Several of Arthur’s knights try the shield with disastrous results; Perceval is more fortunate. (See 31805–31, 31865, 32023–48, 32410 ff., Potvin, IV, 45 ff..)
Eodem auxilii genere, Tucciae virginis Vestalis, incesti criminis reae, castitas infamiae nube obscurata emersit. Quae conscientia certae sinceritatis suae spem salutis ancipiti argumento ausa petere est. Arrepto enim cribro, ‘Vesta,’ inquit, ‘si sacris tuis castas semper admovi manus, effice ut hoc hauriam e Tiberi aquam et in aedem tuam perferam.’ Audaciter et temere iactis votis sacerdotis rerum ipsa natura cessit. Valerius Maximus, viii, 1, 5. Cf. also Pliny, Hist. Nat., xxviii, 2 (3), and the commentators.
There was a (qualified) test of priestesses of Ge at Æegæ by drinking bull’s blood, according to Pausanias, VIII, xxv, 8; cited by H. C. Lea, Superstition and Force, 3d ed., 1878, p. 236 f. (All the above by G. L. K.)
A spring in Apollonius Heinrichs von Neustadt blackens the hand of the more serious offender, but in a milder case only the ring-finger, “der die geringste Befleckung nicht erträgt.” W. Grimm’s Kleinere Schriften, III, 446. (C. R. Lanman.)
P. 274. That this ballad is a traditional variation of Charlemagne’s Journey to Jerusalem and Constantinople, was, I am convinced, too hastily said. See M. Gaston Paris’s remarks at p. 110 f. of his paper, Les romans en vers du cycle de la Table Ronde (Extrait du tome xxx de l’Histoire Littéraire de la France). The king who thinks himself the best king in the world, etc., occurs (it is Arthur) also in the romance of Rigomer: the same, p. 92.
P. 307 b. Add ‘Linden,’ Kristensen’s Skattegraveren, V, 50, No 455.
A princess in the form of a toad is kissed three times and so disenchanted: Revue des Traditions populaires, III, 475–6. A princess in the form of a black wolf must be kissed thrice to be disenchanted: Vernaleken, Alpensagen, p. 123. A princess persuades a man to attempt her release from enchantment. Three successive kisses are necessary. On the first occasion she appears as a serpent; he can kiss her but once. The second attempt is also unsuccessful; she appears as a salamander and is kissed twice. The third time she takes the form of a toad, and the three kisses are happily given. Luzel, in the Annuaire de la Soc. des Traditions populaires, II, 53. (G. L. K.)
P. 314 a. Hill-maid’s promises. Add: ‘Bjærgjomfruens frieri,’ Kristensen’s Skattegraveren, II, 100, No 460.
P. 319 b, last paragraph. In a Breton story, ‘La Fleur du Rocher,’ Sébillot, Contes pop. de la Haute-Bretagne, II, 31, Jean Cate addresses the fairy, when he first sees her, as the Virgin Mary. (G. L. K.)
P. 335. Mr Macmath has found an earlier transcript of B in Glenriddel’s MSS, VIII, 106, 1789. The variations (except those of spelling, which are numerous) are as follows:
12. that wears.
13. go.
33. has snoded.
35. is gaen.
51. had not.
63. comes.
72. give.
82,4, 162,4, 352,4. above.
111. Out then: gray-head.
113. And ever alas, fair Janet, he says.
133. fair Janet.
134. thow gaes.
141. If I.
143. Ther’e not.
144, 344. bairns.
154. ye nae, wrongly.
165. she is on.
192. groves green.
201. Thomas.
202. for his.
203. Whether ever.
223. from the.
224. Then from.
233. The Queen o Fairies has.
234. do dwell.
236. Fiend, wrongly.
241. is a Hallow-een.
243. And them.
253. Amongst.
271. ride on.
276. gave.
304. wardly.
313. Hald me.
342. then in.
374. And there.
383. Them that hes.
384. Has.
403,4. eyes.
411. I kend.
413. I’d.
‘The Queen of the Fairies,’ Macmath MS., p. 57. “Taken down by me 14th October, 1886, from the recitation of Mr Alexander Kirk, Inspector of Poor, Dalry, in the Stewartry of Kirkcudbright, who learned it about fifty years ago from the singing of David Ray, Barlay, Balmaclellan.”
This copy has been considerably made over, and was very likely learned from print. The cane in the maid’s hand, already sufficiently occupied, either with the Bible or with holy water, is an imbecility such as only the “makers” of latter days are capable of. (There is a cane in another ballad which I cannot at this moment recall.)
338 a, 507, II, 505 b.
A king transformed into a nightingale being plunged three times into water resumes his shape: Vernaleken, K.-u. H. Märchen, No 15, p. 79. In Guillaume de Palerne, ed. Michelant, v. 7770 ff., pp. 225, 226, the queen who changes the werewolf back into a man takes care that he shall have a warm bath as soon as the transformation is over; but this may be merely the bath preliminary to his being dubbed knight (as in Li Chevaliers as Deus Espees, ed. Förster, vv. 1547–49, p. 50, and L’Ordene de Chevalerie, vv. 111–124, Barbazan-Méon, I, 63, 64). A fairy maiden is turned into a wooden statue. This is burned and the ashes thrown into a pond, whence she immediately emerges in her proper shape. She is next doomed to take the form of a snake. Her lover, acting under advice, cuts up a good part of the snake into little bits, and throws these into a pond. She emerges again. J. H. Knowles, Folk-Tales of Kashmir, p. 468 ff.. (G. L. K.)
339 b, II, 505 b.
Fairy salve and indiscreet users of it. See also Sébillot, Contes pop. de la Haute-Bretagne, II, 41, 42, cf. I, 122–3; the same, Traditions et Superstitions de la Haute-Bretagne, I, 89, 109; the same, Litt. orale de la Haute-B., pp. 19–23, 24–27, and note; Mrs Bray, Traditions of Devonshire, 1838, I, 184–188, I, 175 ff. of the new ed. called The Borders of the Tamar and the Tavy; “Lageniensis” [J. O’Hanlon], Irish Folk-Lore, Glasgow, n. d., pp. 48–49. In a Breton story a fairy gives a one-eyed woman an eye of crystal, warning her not to speak of what she may see with it. Disregarding this injunction, the woman is deprived of the gift. Sébillot, Contes pop. de la Haute-Bretagne, II, 24–25. (G. L. K.)
340. The danger of lying under trees at noon. “Is not this connected with the belief in a δαιμονιόν μεσημβρινόν (LXX, Psalm xci, 6)? as to which see Rochholz, Deutscher Unsterblichkeitsglaube, pp. 62 ff., 67 ff., and cf. Lobeck, Aglaophamus, pp. 1092–3.” Kittredge, Sir Orfeo, in the American Journal of Philology, VII, 190, where also there is something about the dangerous character of orchards. Of processions of fairy knights, see p. 189 of the same.
Tam o Lin. Add: Tom a Lin, Robert Mylne’s MS. Collection of Scots Poems, Part I, 8, 1707. (W. Macmath.)
P. 358 f., II, 505 b.
Mortal women as midwives to fairies, elves, water-sprites, 506etc. Further examples are: Sébillot, Littérature orale de la Haute-Bretagne, pp. 19–23; the same, Traditions et Superstitions de la Haute-Bretagne, I, 89, 109; Vinson, Folk-Lore du Pays Basque, pp. 40, 41; Meier, Deutsche Sagen, u. s. w., aus Schwaben, pp. 16–18, 59, 62; Mrs Bray, Traditions of Devonshire, 1838, I, 184–188 (in the new ed., which is called The Borders of the Tamar and the Tavy, I, 174 ff.); “Lageniensis” [J. O’Hanlon], Irish Folk Lore, Glasgow, n. d., pp. 48, 49; U. Jahn, Volkssagen aus Pommern und Rügen, pp. 50, 72; Vonbun, Die Sagen Vorarlbergs, p. 16, cf. p. 6; Vernaleken, Alpensagen, p. 183.—Mortal woman as nurse for fairy child. Sébillot, Contes populaires de la Haute-Bretagne, I, 121. (G. L. K.)
P. 361 f. Danish. Add: ‘Jomfruen og dværgen,’ Kristensen, Skattegraveren, III, 98, No 393. A fragment of four stanzas, IV, 193, No 570.
364. Danish. Add: ‘Angenede og havmanden,’ Kristensen, Skattegraveren, III, 17, No 34.
P. 379 a, II, 506. Breton F is now printed entire (twenty-one stanzas instead of eleven) by Gaidoz, in Mélusine, IV, 301 ff. (The language appears to be Cornish.)
380, II, 506. A is printed by Rolland, III, 39; P, Q, ib., p. 41, p. 37; T, ib., p. 32, and in Revue des Traditions pop., I, 33; X, by Rolland, III, 45; GG, in Revue des T. p., III, 195. The five stanzas in Poés. pop. de la F., MS., VI, 491 (MM), by Rolland, III, 36.
Add: NN, 38 verses, without indication of place, by C. de Sivry in Rev. des T. p., II, 24; OO, ‘Le roi Léouis,’ Haute-Bretagne, 60 verses, P. Sébillot, in the same, III, 196.
A Basque version, with a translation, in Rev. des Trad. pop., III, 198.
382 a. Italian. C-F, H-K now in Nigra’s collection, ‘Morte Occulta,’ A-G, No 21, p. 142, in a different order. C, D, E, F, H, I, K are in Nigra now A, C, D, E, G, F, B. The fragment spoken of p. 383 b is now Nigra’s No 22, p. 149, ‘Mal ferito.’ The tale which follows this is given p. 148 f.
384 a. There are two good Asturian versions in Pidal, ‘Doña Alda,’ Nos 46, 47, pp. 181, 183. The editor mentions a copy in the second number of Folk-Lore Betico-Extremeño, much injured by tradition, which is more like the Catalan than the Asturian versions.
P. 392 b. Sleep-thorns.
Sleep-thorns, or something similar, occur in the West Highland tales. In a story partly reported by Campbell, I, xci, “the sister put gath nimh, a poisonous sting or thorn, into the bed, and the prince was as though he were dead for three days, and he was buried. But Knowledge told the other two dogs what to do, and they scraped up the prince and took out the thorn, and he came alive again and went home.” So in “The Widow’s Son,” Campbell, II, 296: “On the morrow he went, but the carlin stuck a bior nimh, spike of hurt, in the outside of the door post, and when he came to the church he fell asleep.” In another version of The Widow’s Son, II, 297, a “big pin” serves as the “spike of hurt.” Cf. the needle in Haltrich, Deutsche Volksmärchen aus dem Sachsenlande in Siebenbürgen, 3d ed., p. 141, No 32. (G. L. K.)
393. Italian ballad. Add: Righi, p. 33, No 96; Nigra, No 77, p. 393, ‘La Bevanda sonnifera,’ A-H; Giannini, ‘Il Cavaliere ingannato,’ p. 157; Ferrari, Biblioteca di Lett. pop. italiana, I, 218, ‘La bella Brunetta;’ Finamore, in Archivio, I, 89, La Fandell’ e lu Cavaljiere (mixed); Nerucci, in Archivio, II, 524, ‘La Ragazza Fantina;’ Julia, in Archivio, VI, 244, ‘La ‘nfantina e lu Cavalieri;’ Rondini, in Archivio, VII, 189.
Ricordi, Canti p. Lombardi, No 9, ‘La Moraschina,’ gives the first half of the story, with a slight alteration for propriety’s sake.
P. 400 a, II, 506 b. E, F, partly, in Revue des Traditions populaires, I, 104 f. (Q was previously cited as J.) Q. ‘Les Transformations,’ Avenay, Marne, Gaston Paris, in Rev. des Trad. pop., I, 98; R, Haute-Bretagne, Sébillot, the same, p. 100; S, Le Morvan, Tiersot, p. 102; T, Tarn-et-Garonne, the same, II, 208. U. ‘Les Métamorphoses,’ Finistère, Rolland, IV, 32, c; V, environs de Brest, the same, p. 33, d. E is printed by Rolland, IV, 30, b.
Italian. A ballad in Nigra, No 59, p. 329, ‘Amore inevitabile.’
401 a. Vuk, I, No 602, is translated in Bowring’s Servian Popular Poetry, p. 195.
In a Magyar-Croat ballad the lover advises the maid, who has been chidden by her mother on his account, if her mother repeats the scolding, to turn herself into a fish, then he will be a fisherman, etc. Kurelac, p. 309, XV, 2. (W. W.)
401 b, last two paragraphs.
Other specimens of the first kind (not in Köhler’s note to Gonzenbach, II, 214) are:
Luzel, Annuaire de la Société des Traditions populaires, II, 56; Baissac, Folk-Lore de l’Île Maurice, p. 88 ff.; Wigström, Sagor ock Äfventyr uppt. i Skåne, p. 37; Luzel, Revue des Traditions populaires, I, 287, 288; Luzel, Contes pop. de Basse-Bretagne, II, 13, 41 ff., cf. 64–66; Vernaleken, Kinder- u. Hausmärchen, No 49, p. 277; Bladé, Contes pop. de la Gascogne, II, 26–36; Carnoy, Contes populaires picards, Romania, VIII, 227. Cf. also Ortoli, Contes pop. de l’Île de 507Corse, pp. 27–29, and Cosquin’s notes (which do not cite any of the above-mentioned places), Contes pop. de Lorraine, I, 105 ff.
Other specimens of the second kind:
Luzel, Contes pop. de Basse-Bretagne, II, 92–95, and note; Haltrich, Deutsche Volksmärchen aus dem Sachsenlande, u. s. w., 3d ed., 1882, No 14, p. 52 f.. (G. L. K.)
402 a, last paragraph. “The pursuit in various forms by the witch lady has an exact counterpart in a story of which I have many versions and which I had intended to give if I had room. It is called ‘The Fuller’s Son,’ ‘The Cotter’s Son,’ and other names, and it bears a strong resemblance to the end of the Norse tale of ‘Farmer Weathersky.’” Campbell, Pop. Tales of the West Highlands, IV, 297. (G. L. K.)
P. 415, note [391]. A version from Scotland has been printed in the Folk-Lore Journal, III, 272, ‘I had six lovers over the sea.’ (G. L. K.)
417, note [396], II, 507 b.
The one stake with no head on it occurs also in Wolfdietrich B. The heathen, whom Wolfdietrich afterwards overcomes at knife-throwing, threatens him thus:
Two cases in Campbell’s Pop. T. of the West Highlands. “Many a leech has come, said the porter. There is not a spike on the town without a leech’s head but one, and may be it is for thy head that one is.” (The Ceabharnach, I, 312.) Conall “saw the very finest castle that ever was seen from the beginning of the universe till the end of eternity, and a great wall at the back of the fortress, and iron spikes within a foot of each other, about and around it; and a man’s head upon every spike but the one spike. Fear struck him and he fell a-shaking. He thought that it was his own head that would go on the headless spike.” (The Story of Conall Gulban, III, 202.) In Crestien’s Erec et Enide, Erec overcomes a knight in an orchard. There are many stakes crowned with heads, but one stake is empty. Erec is informed that this is for his head, and that it is customary thus to keep a stake waiting for a new-comer, a fresh one being set up as often as a head is taken. Ed. by Bekker in Haupt’s Ztschr., X, 520, 521, vv. 5732–66. (G. L. K.)
P. 435. There is a copy in Nimmo, Songs and Ballads of Clydesdale, p. 131, made from D, E, with half a dozen lines for connection.
437 b. It is E (not A) that is translated by Grundtvig; and D by Afzelius, Grimm, Talvj, Rosa Warrens.
436 f. In one of the older Croat ballads Marko Kraljević and his brother Andrija, who have made booty of three horses, quarrel about the third when they come to dividing, and Marko fells Andrija with a stab. Andrija charges Marko not to tell their mother what took place, but to say that he is not coming home, because he has become enamored of a girl in a foreign country. Bogišić p. 18, No 6. There is a Magyar-Croat variant of this, in which two brothers returning from war fall out about a girl, and the older (who, by the way, is a married man) stabs the younger. The dying brother wishes the mother to be told that he has staid behind to buy presents for her and his sisters. The mother asks when her son will come home. The elder brother answers, When a crow turns white and a withered maple greens. The (simple) mother gets a crow and bathes it daily in milk, and irrigates the tree with wine; but in vain. Other Slavic examples of these hopeless eventualities: Little-Russian, Golovatsky, I, 74, No 30, 97, No 7, 164, No 12, 173, No 23, 229, No 59; II, 41, No 61, 585, No 18, 592, No 27; III, 12, No 9, 136, No 256, 212, No 78; Bohemian, Erben, p. 182, No 340; Polish, Roger, p. 3, No 2; Servian, Vuk, I, No 364, Herzegovine, p. 209, No 176, p. 322, No 332; Bulgarian, Verković, No 226; Dozon, p. 95; Magyar-Croat, Kurelac, p. 11, No 61, p. 130, No 430, p. 156, No 457 (and note), p. 157, No 459, p. 244, No 557. (W. W.)
P. 454. The modern street or broadside ballad L (see II, 508) is given from singing by Miss Burne, Shropshire Folk-Lore, p. 547.
459 b. The Färöe ballad (of which there are four copies) is printed in Hammershaimb’s Færøsk Anthologi, p. 260, No 33, ‘Harra Pætur og Elinborg.’
462 a. ‘Gerineldo,’ also in Pidal, Asturian Romances, p. 90 f.
462 a, b. ‘Moran d’ Inghilterra,’ with a second version, in Nigra, No 42, p. 263.
55. The Carnal and the Crane.
P. 7 f., 510 a. Legend of the Sower. Catalan (with the partridge), Miscelánea Folk-Lórica, 1887, p. 115, No 6.
Moravian, Sušil, p. 19, No 16; Little-Russian, Golovatsky, II, 9, No 13. (W. W.)
P. 10 b. ‘Il ricco Epulone,’ Nigra, No 159, p. 543, with Jesus and the Madonna for Lazarus.
508Little-Russian, Golovatsky, II, 737, No 5; III, 263, No 1, and 267, No 2. Lazarus and the rich man are represented as brothers. (W. W.)
P. 13 b, 5th line. A is not a manuscript of the ‘fifteenth’ century, but of the date 1590 or 1591. (Note of Mr Axel Olrik.)
Pp. 37–43. The first adventure of the fragmentary romance of Joufrois affords this story. Count Richard of Poitiers has a son Joufrois. The boy begs his father to send him to the English court, that King Henry may knight him. The English king receives him well, but he remains a vaslet for some time. The seneschal of the court endeavors to win the queen’s amisté, but fails. He tells the king that he has seen the queen in bed with a kitchen-boy, and Henry swears that she shall hang or burn. The vaslet Joufrois offers to prove the seneschal a liar, and begs to be knighted for that purpose. Everybody thinks him mad to undertake battle with the seneschal, who is an unmatched man-at-arms: li biaus vaslet estoit enfens. The fight takes place at Winchester. Joufrois’ sword is broken, but he picks up a piece of a huge lance and disables his adversary with a blow on the arm. Joufrois then threatens to cut off the felon’s head if he does not retract, and as the seneschal prefers death to eating his words, this is done. Joufrois, Altfranzösisches Rittergedicht, ed. Hofmann und Muncker, vv. 91–631, pp. 3–18. (G. L. K.)
Pp. 51, 510 b. Mr Kittredge has noted for me some twenty other cases in metrical romances of knights riding into hall.
Aiol’s steed is stabled in the hall, Aiol et Mirabel, ed. Förster, vv. 1758–61, p. 51. So Gawain’s horse in the ‘Chevalier à l’Espée,’ vv. 224–236, Méon, Nouveau Recueil, I, 134. Cf. ‘Perceval le Gallois,’ ed. Potvin, II, 255 ff., vv. 16803–42. In ‘Richars li Biaus,’ the hero evidently has his horse with him while at dinner in the hall of the robber-castle: ed. Förster, v. 3396, p. 93; cf. the editor’s note, p. 182. In ‘Perceval le Gallois,’ a knight takes his horse with him into a bedchamber and ties him to a bed-post: ed. Potvin, III, 34, v. 21169 f.. Cf. Elie de Saint Gille, ed. Förster, pp. 377, 379, 380, vv. 2050–55, 2105, 2129–42. (G. L. K.)
P. 56 b. Amadas, while watching at the tomb of Ydoine, has a terrific combat with a highly mysterious stranger knight, whom he vanquishes. The stranger then informs Amadas that Ydoine is not really dead, etc., etc. He gives sufficient evidence of his elritch character, and the author clinches the matter by speaking of him as “the maufé” (v. 6709). Amadas et Ydoine, ed. Hippeau, vv. 5465 ff., p. 189 ff.. (G. L. K.)
60. Stanzas 42 ff.. It might have been remarked that this feat of tearing out a lion’s heart belongs to King Richard (see Weber’s Romances, II, 44), hence, according to the romance, named Cœur de Lion, and that it has also been assigned to an humbler hero, in a well-known broadside ballad, ‘The Honour of a London Prentice,’ Old Ballads, 1723, I, 199 (where there are two lions for one).
P. 83. Italian. ‘Ambrogio e Lietta,’ Nigra, No 35, p. 201. The Piedmontese ballad, though incomplete, has the rough behavior of the man to the woman, the crossing of the water, the castle and the mother, the stable, and twins brought forth in a manger.
84 b. Danish. ‘Hr. Peders stalddreng,’ Kristensen, Skattegraveren, I, 121, No 441; ‘Liden Kirsten som stalddreng,’ V, 98, No 645.
‘Hr. Grönnevold,’ Kristensen, Skattegraveren, VII, 49, No 177, is an imperfect copy of the second sort of Scandinavian ballads.
P. 103, note. ‘La Fidanzata Infedele’ is now No 34 of Nigra’s collection. See above the addition to No 5, I, 65 b.
P. 113 a, last paragraph. Burning, etc. See Amis e Amiloun (the French text), v. 364, p. 134, ed. Kölbing; Elie de St Gille, ed. Förster, vv. 2163–69, p. 381. Amadis de Gaule, Nicolas de Herberay, Anvers, 1573, I, 8 f., book 1, chap. 2, maid or wife; but Venice, 1552, I, 6 b, and Gayangos, Libros de Caballerias, p. 4, wife. (G. L. K.)
113 b. Only certain copies, and those perverted, of Grundtvig Nos 108, 109 have the punishment of burning for simple incontinence. This is rather the penalty for incest: cf. Syv, No 16,==Kristensen, I, No 70, II, No 49,==Grundtvig, No 292, and many other ballads. (Note of Mr Axel Olrik.)
Note §. ‘Galanzuca,’ ‘Galancina,’ Pidal, Asturian Romance, Nos 6, 7, pp. 92, 94, belong here. They have much of the story of ‘Lady Maisry,’ with a happy ending.
P. 127 a, 9th line of the second paragraph. A copy of ‘Fru Margaretha’ in Harald Oluffsons Visbok. Nyare Bidrag, o. s. v., p. 36, No 16, stanzas 21, 22.
509127 b, 511 b. In a Breton ballad, Mélusine, III, 350 f., a priest jumps a table, at the cry of his sister, who is in a desperate extremity.
But the greatest achievements in this way are in Slavic ballads. A bride, on learning of her bridegroom’s death, jumps over four tables and lights on the fifth, rushes to her chamber and stabs herself: Moravian, Sušil, p. 83. According to a variant, p. 84, note, she jumps over nine. A repentant husband who had projected the death of his wife, on hearing that she is still living, leaps nine tables without touching the glasses on them: Magyar-Croat, Kurelac, p. 184, No 479. (W. W.)
Mr Kittredge has given me many cases from romances.
127 b, note. Sword reduced to a straw: add Nigra, No 113, etc. ‘Gerineldo:’ add Pidal, Asturian Romances, Nos 3, 4, 5.
P. 137 b. ‘Poter del Canto’ is now No 47, p. 284, of Nigra’s collection.
P. 142. A copy in A. Nimmo’s Songs and Ballads of Clydesdale, ‘Young Hyndford,’ p. 155, is made up (with changes) from Scott, Kinloch, Buchan, Motherwell and Herd, E, J, B, K, F, G.
143, 512 a. Discovery of drowned bodies. See Revue des Traditions populaires, I, 56; Mélusine, III, 141.
P. 157. There are four copies of the Färöe ‘Faðir og dóttir,’ and Hammershaimb has printed a second (with but slight variations) in his Færøsk Anthologi: p. 253, No 31.
158. Spanish. Add: ‘La Esposa infiel,’ Pidal, Asturian Romances, No 33, p. 154.
P. 170. Nine versions of ‘Jomfruens Brødre’ in Kristensen’s Skattegraveren, II, 145 ff., Nos 717–23, V, 81 ff., Nos 633, 634.
Pp. 174, 512. Add to the French ballads one from Carcassonne, first published in a newspaper of that place, Le Bon Sens, August 10, 1878, and reprinted in Mélusine, II, 212. The occurrence which gave rise to the ballad is narrated by Nigra, C. p. del Piemonte, p. 54 f., after Mary Lafon, and the Italian version is No 4 of that collection, ‘Gli Scolari di Tolosa.’ The ballad is originally French, the scene Toulouse.
P. 179 f. D. The Roxburghe copy of ‘Lord Thomas and Fair Eleanor,’ III, 554, is printed by Mr J. W. Ebsworth in the Ballad Society’s edition of the Roxburghe Ballads, VI, 647. (Mr Ebsworth notes that the broadside occurs in the Bagford Ballads, II, 127; Douce, I, 120 v., III, 58 v., IV, 36; Ouvry, II, 38; Jersey, III, 88.) ‘The Unfortunate Forrester,’ Roxburghe, II, 553, is printed at p. 645 of the same volume. A copy from singing is given (with omissions) in Miss Burne’s Shropshire Folk-Lore, 1883–86, p. 545; another, originally from recitation, in Mr G. R. Tomson’s Ballads of the North Countrie, 1888, p. 82. Both came, traditionally, from print. Still another, from the singing of a Virginian nurse-maid (helped out by her mother), was communicated by Mr W. H. Babcock to the Folk-Lore Journal, VII, 33, 1889, and may be repeated here, both because it is American and also because of its amusing perversions.
31,2. green and red should be interchanged: cf. 9.
13, 14. Rearranged.
151. said she.
181. Add to the French ballads, ‘La Délaissée,’ V. Smith, Romania, VII, 82; Legrand, Romania, X, 386, No 32; ‘La triste Noce,’ Thiriat, Mélusine, I, 189; and to the Italian ballad, Nigra, No 20, p. 139, ‘Danze e Funerali.’
P. 205 b. Other copies of ‘Den elskedes Død’ (‘Kjærestens Død’), Kristensen, Skattegraveren, VII, 1, 2, Nos 1, 2; Bergström ock Nordlander, in Nyare Bidrag, o. s. v., pp. 92, 100; and ‘Olof Adelen,’ p. 98, may be added, in which a linden grows from the common grave, with two boughs which embrace.
Note. With the Scandinavian-German ballads belongs ‘Greven og lille Lise,’ Kristensen, Skattegraveren, V, 20, No 14.
206, 512 b. To the southern ballads which have a partial resemblance may be added: French, Beaurepaire, p. 52, Combes, Chants p. du Pays castrais, p. 139, Arbaud, I, 117, Victor Smith, Romania, VII, 83, No. 32; Italian, Nigra, ‘La Sposa morta,’ No 17, p. 120 ff. (especially D).
215. I ought not to have omitted the σήματα by which Ulysses convinces Penelope, Odyssey, xxiii, 181–208; to which might be added those which convince Laertes, xxiv, 328 ff. See also the romance of Don Bueso, Duran, I, lxv:
II, 213. There is a version of this ballad in the Roxburghe collection, III, 488, a folio slip without imprint, dated in the Museum Catalogue 1740. I was not aware of the existence of this copy till it was printed by Mr Ebsworth in the Roxburghe Ballads, VI, 609. He puts the date of issue circa 1765. It is here given from the original. Compare H.
(41. Perhaps the reading was: The fairest, etc.)
Mr W. H. Babcock has printed a little ballad as sung in Virginia, in which are two stanzas that belong to ‘The Lass of Roch Royal:’ The Folk-Lore Journal, VII, 31.
Mr James Mooney, of the Bureau of Ethnology, obtained two very similar stanzas in the ‘Carolina Mountains.’
P. 234.
‘In Gipsy Tents,’ by Francis Hindes Groome, 1880, p. 141, as sung by an old woman.
‘Cold blows the wind,’ Shropshire Folk-Lore, edited by Charlotte Sophia Burne, 1883–86, p. 542; “sung by Jane Butler, Edgmond, 1870–80.”
From the singing of a wandering minstrel and story-teller of the parish of Cury, Cornwall. After the last stanza followed “a stormy kind of duet between the maiden and her lover’s ghost, who tries to persuade the maid to accompany him to the world of shadows.” Hunt, Popular Romances of the West of England, First Series, 1865, p. xvi.
235 f. Add: Gaspé, Les anciens Canadiens, Québec, 1877, I, 220 ff.; cited by Sébillot, Annuaire des Traditions populaires, 1887, p. 38 ff..
236. A 5, etc. So Nigra, ‘La Sposa morta,’ p. 122, No 17, D 12: ‘Mia buca morta l’à odur di terra, ch’a l’era, viva, di roze e fiur.’
Little-Russian tale, Trudy, II, 416, No 122. A girl who is inconsolable for the death of her mother is advised to hide herself in the church after vespers on Thursday of the first week in Lent, and does so. At midnight the bells ring, and a dead priest performs the service for a congregation all of whom are dead. Among them is the girl’s godmother, who bids her begone before her mother remarks her. But the mother has already seen her daughter, and calls out, You here too? Weep no more for me. My coffin and my grave are filled with your tears; wretched it is to bathe in them! (W. W.) After this the mother’s behavior is not quite what we should expect. Cf. the tale in Gaspé, just cited.
II, 238.
‘The Widow-Woman,’ Shropshire Folk-Lore, edited by Charlotte Sophia Burne, 1883–86, p. 541; “taken down by Mr Hubert Smith, 24th March, 1883, from the recitation of an elderly fisherman at Bridgworth, who could neither read nor write, and had learnt it some forty years before from his grandmother in Corve Dale.”
“The West and South Shropshire folk say far for fair.”
P. 240 a. ‘Sleep you, wake you.’ Add: ‘Young Beichan,’ No 53, B 5; Duran, Romancero, I, 488, Nos 742, 743.
240 a, II, 513 a.
The very wicked knight Owen, after coming out of St Patrick’s Purgatory, lay in his orisons fifteen days and nights before the high altar,
Horstmann, Altengl. Legenden, 1875, p. 174, vv. 611–612; also p. 208, v. 697, and p. 209, v. 658. In a mediæval traveller’s tale the Abyssinians are said to burn the cross in their children’s foreheads. “Vort wonent da andere snoide kirsten in deme lande ind die heischent Ysini; wan man yr kinder douft ind kirsten macht, dan broet der priester yn eyn cruce vor dat houft.” Ein niederrheinischer Bericht über den Orient, ed. Röhricht u. Meier, in Zacher’s Zeitschrift, XIX, 15. (G. L. K.)
P. 272. F.
Mr Macmath has found the edition of 1755, and has favored me with a copy. Substitute for F. a., p. 263: Gill Morice, An Ancient Scottish Poem. Second Edition. Glasgow, Printed and sold by Robert and Andrew Foulis, 1755. (Small 4º, 15 pages.) The copy mentioned p. 263 b, note, is a reprint of this or of the first edition; it has but two variations of reading. The deviations from the text of 1755 will be put in the list of things to be corrected in the print.
P. 276. In Miss Burne’s Shropshire Folk-Lore, 1883–86, p. 543, there is a copy, taken from singing, which I must suppose to be derived ultimately from print.
P. 279. The following version is printed by Mr G. R. Tomson in his Ballads of the North Countrie, 1888, p. 434, from a MS. of Mrs Rider Haggard.
Lt-Col. Prideaux has sent me this copy, from Fly-Leaves, London, John Miller, 1854, Second Series, p. 98.
P. 298 a. Add, ‘Sönnens hævn,’ Kristensen, Skattegraveren, IV, 113, No 284; a fragment.
Pp. 303 b, 513 b. Marvellous growth, etc. Ormr Stórólfsson very early attained to a great size, and at seven was a match for the strongest men: Flateyjarbok, I, 521, Fornmanna Sögur, III, 205, cited by Bugge in Paul u. Braune’s Beiträge, XII, 58. Wolfdietrich gains one man’s strength every year, and amazes everybody in his infancy even. Wolfdietrich A, ed. Amelung, sts 31, 38–41, 45, 233, 234, pp. 84, 85, 86, 108. (Some striking resemblances to Robert le Diable.) Cf. also Wigalois, ed. Pfeiffer, 36, 2 f.,==Benecke, 1226 f.:
Elias (afterwards the Knight of the Swan), who is to avenge his mother, astonishes by his rapid growth the old hermit who brings him up:
Chevalier au Cygne, ed. Reiffenberg, vv. 960–963, I, 45. “The little Malbrouk grew fast, and at seven years old he was as tall as a tall man.” Webster, basque Legends, 2d ed., p. 78; Vinson, Folk-Lore du Pays basque, p. 81. The Ynca Mayta Ccapac “a few months after his birth began to talk, and at ten years of age fought valiantly and defeated his enemies.” Markham, Narratives of the Rites and Laws of the Yncas, Hakluyt Society, p. 83. A Tête-Rasée infant in four days grows to the full size of man. Petitot, Traditions Indiennes du Canada Nord-Ouest, pp. 241–243. (G. L. K.)
P. 310. Danish. Another copy of ‘Malfreds Død,’ Kristensen’s Skattegraveren, VI, 195, No 804.
P. 320. The negroes of Dumfries, Prince William County, Virginia, have this ballad, orally transmitted from the original Scottish settlers of that region, with the stanza found in F (19) and T (15):
“They sang it to a monotonous measure.” (Mrs Dulany.)
P. 343. By the kindness of Mr Macmath, I have now a copy of the original edition.
Young Waters, an Ancient Scottish Poem, never before printed. Glasgow, Printed and sold by Robert and Andrew Foulis, 1755. (Small 4º, 8 pages.) The few differences of reading will be given with corrections to be made in the print.
P. 346. Mr Alfred Nutt has communicated to the Folk-Lore Journal, VI, 144, 1888, the outline of a ballad in which, as in some versions of the European continent, the man has the place of the maid. But this may be a modern turn to the story, arising from the disposition to mitigate a tragic tale. The ballad was obtained “from a relative of Dr Birbeck Hill’s, in whose family it is traditional. Mother, father, and brethren all refuse him aid, but his sweetheart is kinder, and buys him off.” For the burden see C 6, which, as well as B 12, might better have been printed as such.
Struppa’s text of ‘Scibilia Nobili’ is repeated in Salomone-Marino’s Leggende p. siciliane in Poesia, p. 160, No 29. The editor supplies defects and gives some varying readings from another version, in which Scibilia is the love, not the wife, of a cavalier.—Mango, Calabria, in Archivio, I, 394, No 75 (wife).—‘La Prigioniera,’ Giannini, No 25, p. 195, two copies, reduces the story to four or five stanzas. The sequel, No 26, p. 197, is likely to have been originally an independent ballad. It is attached to ‘Scibilia Nobili,’ but is found separately in Bernoni, XI, No 3, ‘La Figlia snaturata,’ Finamore, Archivio, I, 212, ‘Catarine.’
347 b. ‘Frísa vísa’ is reprinted by Hammershaimb, Færøsk Anthologi, p. 268, No 34. The editor expressly says that the ballad is used as a children’s game, like the English F. So also are Danish A, and a Magyar ballad of like purport, to be mentioned presently.
348 b. Danish. A, in Kristensen’s Skattegraveren, ‘Jomfruens udløsning,’ II, 49, No 279, 1884; B, III, 5, No 3, 1885. From tradition. Both versions agree with the Swedish in all important points, and the language of B points to a Swedish derivation.
349 a. Ransom for maid refused by father, mother, brother, sister, and paid by lover: Little-Russian, Golovatsky, I, 50, No 11; II, 245, No 7. (W. W.)
349 b, 514 a. Man redeemed by maid when abandoned by his own blood: Little-Russian, Golovatsky, I, 250, No 26; Servian, Vuk, III, 547, No 83; Magyar-Croat, Kurelac, p. 254, No 61, p. 352, No 96. (W. W.)
In a Slovak ballad in Kollár, Národnie Zpiewanky, II, 13, translated by Herrmann, Ethnologische Mittheilungen, col. 42 f., John, in prison, writes to his father to ransom him; the father asks how much would have to be paid; four hundred pieces of gold and as many of silver; the father replies that he has not so much, and his son must perish. An ineffectual letter to mother, brother, sister, follows; then one to his sweetheart. She brings a long rope, with which he is to let himself down from his dungeon. If the rope proves too short, he is to add his long hair (cf. I, 40 b, line 2, 486 b); and if it be still too short, he may light upon her shoulders. John escapes. Nearly the same is the Polish ballad translated in Waldbrühl’s Balalaika, which is referred to II, 350 b.
A fragment of a Székler ransom-ballad is found in Arany and Gyulai’s collection, III, 42: Herrmann, as above, col. 49. Another form of love-test is very popular in Hungary, of which Herrmann gives eight versions. In one of these, from a collection made in 1813, Arany and Gyulai, I, 189 (Herrmann’s IV), the story is told with the conciseness of the English ballad. A snake has crept into a girl’s bosom: she entreats her father to take it out; he dares not, and sends her to her mother; the mother has as little devotion and courage as the father, and sends her to her brother; she is successively passed on to sister-in-law, brother-in-law, sister; then appeals to her lover, who instantly does the service. This is the kernel, and perhaps all that is original, in versions, I (of Herrmann), col. 34 f., contributed by Kálmány; II, 36 f., contributed by Szabó; V, col. 38, Kálmány, Koszorúk az Alföld vad Virágaiból, I, 21, translated into German by Wlislocki, Ungarische Revue, 1884, p. 344; VIII, col. 39, Kálmány, Szeged Népe, II, 13. In Herrmann, VI, col. 38, Kálmány, Koszorúk, II, 62; VII, col. 38 f., Kálmány, Szeged Népe, II, 12; and III, col. 37 (a fragment), young man and maid change parts. In I, III, V (?), VI, VII, the father says he can better do without a daughter (son) than without one of his hands, and the youth (maid) would rather lose one of his (her) hands than his (her) 517beloved.[326] In I the snake has been turned to a purse of gold when the maid attempts to take it out; in II, according to a prose and prosaic comment of the reciter, there was no snake, but the girl had put a piece of gold in her bosom, and calls it a yellow adder to experiment upon her family; in VII, again, there is no snake, but a rouleau of gold, and the snake is explained away in like manner in a comment to VIII. Even the transformation in I is to be deprecated; the money in the others is a modern depravation.
A brief ballad of the Transylvania Gipsies, communicated and translated by Wlislocki, Ungarische Revue, 1884, p. 345 f., agrees with the second series of those above. A youth summons mother and sister to take a reptile from his breast; they are afraid; his sweetheart will do it if she dies. A very pretty popular Gipsy tale to the same effect is given by Herrmann, col. 40 f.
A Roumanian ballad, ‘Giurgiu,’ closely resembling the Magyar I, VII, from Pompiliu Miron’s Balade populare române, p. 41, is given in translation by Herrmann, col. 106 ff.; a fragment of another, with parts reversed, col. 213.
A man, to make trial of his blood-relations, begs father, mother, etc., to take out a snake from his breast, and is refused by all. His wife puts in her hand and takes out a pearl necklace, which she receives as her reward: Servian, Vuk, I, No 289, Herzegovine, No 136, Petranović, Serajevo, 1867, p. 191, No 20; Slavonian, Stojanović, No 20. (W. W.)
There are many variations on this theme, of which one more may be specified. A drowning girl given over by her family is saved by her lover: Little-Russian, Golovatsky, II, 80, No 14, 104, No 18, 161, No 15, 726, No 11; Servian, Vuk, I, Nos 290, 291; Bulgarian, Dozon, p. 98, No 61; Polish, Kolberg, Lud, 1857, I, 151, 12a. Again, man is saved by maid: Little-Russian, Golovatsky, I, 114, No 28; Waclaw z Oleska, p. 226. (W. W.)
P. 356 a. (1.) (2.) (4.) are now printed in Mélusine, II, 342, III, 1, II, 341. (15.) (16.) ‘La Fille dans la Tour,’ Victor Smith, Chansons du Velay et du Forez, Romania, VII, 76, 78. (17.) Bladé, Poésies p. rec. dans l’Armagnac, etc., p. 23, ‘La Prisonnière.’
There is an Italian form of ‘Belle Isambourg’ in Nigra, No 45, p. 277, ‘Amor costante.’
356 b. For other forms of ‘Les trois Capitaines,’ see, French, Puymaigre, I, 131, 134 and note; Tiersot, in Revue des Traditions populaires, III, 501, 502; Rolland, III, 58 ff., a, b, d; Italian, Marcoaldi, p. 162, ‘La Fuga e il Pentimento;’ Nigra, No 53, p. 309, ‘L’Onore salvato.’
357 b, second paragraph.
On messenger-birds, see Nigra, p. 339 f., and note.
A girl feigns death simply to avoid a disagreeable suitor. Proof by fire, etc.; cf. C 23 f., D 7 f., E 27 f., F 1–3, G 36–38. Servian. (1.) Mara, promised to the Herzog Stephen, and wishing for good reasons to escape him, pretends death. Stephen is incredulous; puts live coals into her bosom, then a snake; she does not flinch. He then tickles her face with his beard; she does not stir. Stephen is convinced and retires; Mara springs from the bier. Her mother asks her what had given her most trouble. She had not minded the coals or the snake, but could hardly keep from laughing when tickled with the beard. Vuk, I, 551, No 727. (2.) The suitor tests the case by thrusting his hands into the girl’s bosom, fire, snake. The first is the worst. Vuk, Herzegovine, No 133. (3.) The same probation, with the same verdict (in this case the girl loves another), Petranović, Srpske n. pjesme, Serajevo, 1867, No 362. Cf. Rajković, p. 176, No 211.—Bulgarian. Proofs by snow and ice laid on the heart; a snake. She stands both. Miladinof, No 68, cf. No 468. In the same, No 660, the girl holds out under ice and snake, but when kissed between the eyes wakes up.—Bohemian, Erben, p. 485, No 20, ‘The Turk duped,’ and Moravian, Sušil, No 128, the tests are lacking. (W. W.)
Three physicians from Salerno pour melted lead in the hands of Fenice, who is apparently dead. (She has taken a drug which makes her unconscious for a certain time. Her object is to escape from her husband to her lover, Cligés.) The lead has no effect in rousing Fenice. Crestien de Troies, Cligés, ed. Förster, vv. 6000–6009, pp. 246, 247. Förster cites Solomon and Morolf (Salman und Morolf, st. 133, ed. F. Vogt, Die deutschen Dichtungen v. Salomon und Markolf, I, 27, molten gold), and other parallels. Einleitung, pp. xix-xx. Cf. Revue de Traditions pop., II, 519. (G. L. K.)
P. 398. There is a ‘Lord Thomas of Wynnesbury ’ in the Murison MS., p. 17, which was derived from recitation in Aberdeenshire, but it seems to me to have had its origin in the stalls, resembling I, which is of that source.
Pp. 407, 409, A 142, B 122, ‘An lions gaed to their dens,’ ‘And the lions took the hill.’ “Lions we have had verie manie in the north parts of Scotland, and those with maines of no less force than they of Mauritania are sometimes reported to be; but how and when they were destroied as yet I doo not read:” Holinshed, I, 379.
P. 412 b. A is translated by Anastasius Grün, Robin Hood, p. 57; Doenniges, p. 166; Knortz, L. u. R. Altenglands, No 18; Loève-Veimars, p. 252.
II, 426 b, 428. The tune of 105 b is, I have a good old woman at home: of f, I have a good old wife at home.
Italian. ‘La Prova,’ Nigra, No 54, p. 314, A-D. ‘Il Ritorno,’ Giannini, p. 154.
P. 428. The Roxburghe copy, III, 762, Aldermary Church-Yard, is in the Ballad Society’s edition, VI, 567. The Euing copy, printed for John Andrews, is signed L. P., for Laurence Price: Mr J. W. Ebsworth, at p. 570.
P. 441 b. B. b. Ritson’s copy was “compared with another impression, for the same partners, without date.”
I have failed to mention, but am now reminded by Mr Macmath, that the ballad of ‘Jamie o Lee’ is given, under the title ‘James Hatelie,’ by Robert Chambers in the Romantic Scottish Ballads, their Epoch and Authorship, 1859, p. 37, Lord Phenix appearing as simple Fenwick.
P. 480 b. Spanish C, ‘El Caballero burlado,’ is now printed in full in Pidal, Asturian Romances, No 34, p. 156.
481 b. Add: ‘La Marchande d’Oranges’ in Rolland, V, 10. (Say Rolland, I, 258.)
Tears. Add: Rolland, II, 29, e, g, h.
Varieties. There may be added: Mélusine I, 483==Revue des Traditions pop., III, 634 f.; Romania, X, 379 f., No 18; Bladé, Poésies p. de la Gascogne, II, 208.
482 a. Italian. Nigra, No 71, p. 375, ‘Occasione mancata,’ A-F. See also ‘La Monacella salvata,’ No 72, p. 381, and ‘Il Galante burlato,’ No 75, p. 388.
482 b. The ballad, it seems, is by Madame Favart: see Rolland, II, 33, k. Add: l, ib., p. 34, and Poésies pop. de la France, MS., III, 493.
483 b. Danish A is translated by Prior, III, 182, No 126.
P. 494.
“On the west coast of Ireland the fishermen are loth to kill the seals, which once abounded in some localities, owing to a popular superstition that they enshrined ‘the souls of thim that were drowned at the flood.’ They were supposed to possess the power of casting aside their external skins and disporting themselves in human form on the sea-shore. If a mortal contrived to become possessed of one of these outer coverings belonging to a female, he might claim her and keep her as his bride.” Charles Hardwick, Traditions, Superstitions, and Folk-Lore, chiefly Lancashire and the North of England, p. 231. (G. L. K.)
506 a, last paragraph but one. So in Douns Lioð, Strengleikar, ed. Kayser and Unger, p. 52 ff. (G. L. K.)
P. 17 b. I have omitted to mention the Norwegian ballad ‘Hemingjen aa Harald kungen’ in Bugge’s Gamle Norske Folkeviser, No 1, p. 1.
44. ‘A Robynhode,’ etc.
In the Convocation Books of the Corporation of Wells, Somerset, vol. ii, “under the 13th Henry 7, Nicholas Trappe being master, there is the following curious entry, relative, apparently, to a play of Robin Hood, exhibitions of dancing girls, and church ales, provided for at the public expense.
“‘Et insuper in eadem Convocatione omnes et singuli burgenses unanimi assensu ad tunc et ibidem dederunt Magistro Nicolao Trappe potestatem generalem ad inquirendum in quorum manibus pecuniæ ecclesiæ ac communitatis Welliæ sunt injuste detentæ; videlicet, provenientes ante hoc tempus de Robynhode, puellis tripudiantibus, communi cervisia ecclesiæ, et hujusmodi. Atque de bonis et pecuniis dictæ communitati qualitercunque detentis, et in quorumcunque manibus existentibus. Et desuper, eorum nomina scribere qui habent hujusmodi bona, cum summis, etc.’” H. T. Riley in the First Report of the Historical MSS Commission, 1874, Appendix, p. 107.
The passage in the Wells Convocation Records is perhaps illustrated by an entry in the Churchwardens’ Accounts of the Parish of Kingston-upon-Thames, cited by Ritson, Robin Hood, 2d ed., I, cxviii, from Lysons, Environs of London, 1792, I, 228:
“16 Hen. 8. Recd at the church-ale and Robynhode all things deducted
With this may be compared the following:
“Anno MDLXVI, or 9 of Eliz., payde for setting up Robin Hoodes bower
(Churchwardens’ Accompts of St. Helen’s [at Abingdon, Berks], Archæologia, I, 18). This latter entry is loosely cited by Ritson, I, cxiv, 2d ed., as dating from 1556. Ibidem may be found his opinion as to R. H.’s bower (n. *). Hampson, Medii Ævi Kalendarium, I, 519265, quotes this entry, also with the wrong year. He has no doubt about the Bower: “An arbour, called Robin Hood’s Bower, was erected in the church-yard, and here maidens stood gathering contributions.” I, 283. (All the above by G. L. K.)
P. 46 b, note. The Sloane MS. cited by Ritson as No 715 is No 780 (which is bound up with 715) and is “paper, early xviith century:” Ward, Catalogue of Romances, etc., I, 517. This correction is also to be made at p. 121 b, note; pp. 129 a, 173 b, 175 b.
51 b, sts 62–66.
The late Miss Hamilton McKie, New Galloway, told me this story:
A sturdy beggar, or luscan, came to a farm-house among the hills and asked quarters for the night. The gudewife, before entrusting him with the bedclothes in which to sleep in one of the outhouses, required a pledge or security for their return. He said he had none to offer but his Maker, and got his night’s lodging. In the morning he walked off with the bedclothes, but, becoming bewildered in a mist, he wandered about the whole day, and in the evening, seeing the light of a house, made towards it and knocked at the door. A woman opened it and said, “Your Cautioner has proved gude!” He had come back to the same house.
Mactaggart gives the story in his Gallovidian Encyclopedia, p. 325, but without the trait of the security. (W. Macmath.)
P. 210. The signature to a, L. P., is for Laurence Price: Ebsworth, Roxburghe Ballads, VI, 64.
P. 218 (and 43–46).
Mr H. L. D. Ward, in his invaluable Catalogue of Romances, etc., while treating of Fulk Fitz-Warine, has made the following important remarks concerning the literary history of Maid Marian (p. 506 f.).
“There were three Matildas who were popularly supposed to have been persecuted by King John. The most historical of these was Matilda de Braose. She was imprisoned, with her son and her son’s wife, in 1210, some (Matthew Paris and others) say at Windsor, but another chronicler says at Corfe Castle (see a volume published by the Soc. de l’Hist. de France in 1840), and they were all starved to death. The second was Fulk’s wife Mahaud, who was the widow of Theobald Walter. The third was the daughter of Robert Fitz-Walter. The only authority that can be quoted for the story of the third Matilda is the Chronicle of Dunmow, of which one copy of the 16th century remains, in the Cotton MS., Cleopatra, C. iii. (ff. 281–7), but which was probably begun by Nicholas de Brumfeld, a canon of Dunmow in the latter part of the 13th century. It is there stated that, when Robert Fitz-Walter fled to France in 1213, his daughter took refuge in Dunmow Priory, where John, after a vain attempt at seduction, poisoned her. Now all these three Matildas may be said to appear in the two plays known as The Downfall and The Death of Robert Earle of Huntington, by Anthony Munday and Henry Chettle, which are first mentioned in Henslowe’s Diary in February and November, 1598. Two of them indeed appear in their own names, Matilda de Braose (or Bruce) and Matilda Fitz-Walter; and the one is starved at Windsor and the other is poisoned at Dunmow in the second play. But in the first play Matilda Fitz-Walter escapes the solicitations of John by joining her newly-married husband in Sherwood, where they are called Robin Hood and Maid Marian. This is clearly owing to a combination of the second and third Matildas. It may have been effected by the course of tradition, or it may have been the arbitrary work of a single author. But if the romance of Fulk Fitz-Warin had been known to either Munday or Chettle, other portions of it would almost certainly have appeared in plays or novels or ballads. Now Munday introduces the piece as a rehearsal, conducted by John Skelton the poet, who himself plays Friar Tuck, with a view to performing it before Henry VIII. And it is not at all unlikely that it was really founded upon a May-day pageant devised by Skelton, but not important enough to be specified in the list of his works in his Garlande of Laurell. We know that Skelton did write Interludes, of which one still remains, Magnyfycence: and Anthony Wood tells us that at Diss in Norfolk, where Skelton was rector, he was ‘esteemed more fit for the stage than the pew or pulpit.’ Thus there was no man more likely than Skelton to devise a new Robin Hood pageant for his old pupil, Henry VIII. And again, there was no man more likely to celebrate the story of Matilda Fitz-Walter, for the patron of his living was Robert Lord Fitz-Walter, who was himself a Ratcliffe, but who had inherited the lordship of Diss through his grandmother, the last of the old Fitz-Walters.[327] But whether Skelton may have read the then accessible poem about Fulk, afterwards described by Leland, or whether either he or Munday may have received the story in its composite form, it is pretty evident that the two reputed objects of King John’s desire, Matilda Walter and Matilda Fitz-Walter, have become blended together into the Maid Marian of the play.”
P. 235 a. Bells ringing of themselves (in ballads). 520Pidal, Asturian Romances, ‘Il Penitente,’ Nos 1, 2, pp. 82, 84; Nigra, ‘Sant’ Alessio,’ No 148, A, B, p. 538 ff., and see p. 541.
P. 294. St George our Lady’s knight.
Sir Beues of Hamtoun, ed. Kölbing, v. 2817, p. 129; Maitland Club ed., v. 2640. (G. L. K., who also gave me the case in Roister Doister.)
Poem on the Willoughbies of Eresby, in the form of a prayer to St George put into the mouth of one of the Willoughby family, Dugdale, Baronage of England, 1676, II, 85, 86. Dugdale does not date the MS. The male line of the Willoughbies became extinct in 1525.
(3. flourished? 4. thou thy?) (G. L. K.)
P. 371 f. B a, b are signed T. R., the initials of a purveyor or editor of ballads for the popular press. B a of ‘Robin Hood and the Butcher,’ No 122, and a of ‘Robin Hood and the Beggar,’ I, No 133, bear the same signature: see pp. 116, 156 of this volume. No such rhymster as T. R. shows himself to be in these two last pieces could have made ‘Johnie Armstrong,’ one of the best ballads in English.
P. 423. “The Donean Tourist,” by Alexander Laing, Aberdeen, 1828, p. 100, has a very bad copy, extended to fifty-nine stanzas.
P. 449. ‘Young Logie’ is among the ballads taken down by Mrs Murison in Aberdeenshire, p. 88 of the collection. The copy is imperfect, and extremely corrupted. Lady Margaret is the daughter of the king (who is not called by that name), but is confused with her mother, who counterfeits her consort’s han-write and steals his right-han glove, as is done in D. Three ships at the pier of Leith, and three again at Queen’s Ferry.
P. 458. Mr Macmath has pointed out to me a case in Pitcairn’s Criminal Trials, I, 397 f., in which “Jok Johnstoun, callit the Galzeart, Jok J., bruþer to Wille of Kirkhill,” with a Grahame, a couple of Armstrangs, and their accomplices, are accused of the theft of twelve score sheep from James Johnstoune, in February, 1557. We can make no inference as to the relation of Jok the Galliard to the Galliard of our ballad. There were generations of Jocks and Wills in these families, and the sobriquet of The Galliard, as Pitcairn has remarked, “was very prevalent.” He cites a “Gilbert Ellote, callit Gib the Galzart,” III, 441, under the date 1618.
I, 7 b, last line but three of text. Read Fordringer.
71 a, 332. tell thee, ed. 1802; tell to thee, ed. 1833.
132 b, 72. Read Lord John.
159 a, 31,2. to your, in the MS.
186 a, Notes to A b. Add 22. slung at.
256 a, 14. Read Machey for May-hay.
274 b, note [261]. Read Romania IX.
356 b, D c 13. Read O go not.
400 a, I. Read II, 360.
469 a, 223. Read your for yonr.
482 a, D 16, 17, 5th line. Read Hine.
489 a, between 67 a and 84 b. Insert 6. Willie’s Lady.
503 a. The title of I is ‘Hynd Horn.’
504 b, between 226 a and 231. Insert 21. The Maid and the Palmer.
II, 70 a, 184. Fall, ed. 1802; fell, ed. 1833.
104 a, 191,2. Read pat.
129 a, 111. Read ‘O here I am’ the boy says.
135 a, A. a. 111. Drop.
176 b, 113. Read Gae.
179 b, note to B 72. Drop.
192 a, 74. Read maun. 82. Read Ye’r seer. 92. Drop the brackets.
193 a, 204. Read ye never gat. 222. Drop the brackets. 252. Read dreams.
193 b, 281. Read Ge (==Gae) for Ye.
226 a, 229 a, ‘Sweet William’s Ghost,’ A. Read 1750 for 1763.
239 a, B 31. Read O she.
272 f. Read (according to the text of 1755): 21. will I. 74. gar thy.
102. to thy.
183. maun cum.
221. Note: “perhaps fetchie” nurse.
234. hes he.
261. sits.
263. means a’ those folks.
264. mother she.
271. And when he cam to gude grene wod.
273. first saw.
274. Kemeing down.
282. Than, misprint for That.
344. they lay.
354. hip was.
392. ill deed.
275 b. Read, v. 17, You see his heid upon my. v. 20, that did, apparently a misprint for that thocht.
521The only variations in the other copy are: 263, these for those; thocht for did, in v. 20 of p. 275 b.
276 a. A. a. Read 1750 for 1763 twice.
276 b, 4th line of the preface. Read Annandale. 13th line of the preface. Read our old. 21. Read man (ed. 1750).
310 a, third paragraph, line seven. Read authenticatable.
343. Read (ed. 1755): 23. And there. 33. And mantel. 121. I have. (Drop the notes to 33, 51.)
348 b, G, H. Read Reifferscheid.
352 b, D 54. MS. has And free.
378 a, last line. Read Andrew Small.
381 b, 203. Read Scotch.
393 a, 142. Read shook.
405 b, notes. 16 belongs to I and should be on p. 406.
437 b, translations. Read E is translated by Grundtvig, etc.; D by Afzelius, etc.
462 a, 264. Read sned for sued.
478, first line after the title. Read 56 b for 27 b.
481 b, third paragraph, sixth line. Read, 27.
500, 20, first line. Read O for M. English N, O should be O, P.
502 b, 34, first line. Read Decurtins for Decurtius.
506 b, 44, 400 a. Drop Q, etc.. Note to 401, drop Revue des Traditions, etc..
513 a, seventh line from bottom. Read quam.
III, 6 a, 121. Read Braidisbauks.
11, M. Say: Reminiscences by Thomas Carlyle, II, 171, 1881, Froude’s Life of Carlyle, II, 416, 1882. In line 2, read, O busk and go with me, me.
46 b, line 9. Read S. S. for S. G.
95 b, note [86]. Say: Jock o the Side, B 13, 14, C 10, III, 480, 482.
(The following are mostly trivial variations from the spelling of the text.)
I, 71 b, 511. Oh, ed. 1802; O, ed. 1883.
80 b, 141. Read f[e]ast.
132 a, 51. Read father[s].
133 a, M. Read Deer.
137 b, S 42. Read cam.
256 b, 32. Read O. 42. Read rocked.
302 a, B1,2. Read Whare.
321 b, 74. Read doun.
325 a, 33. Read Heavn. 62. Read danton.
331 a, C 24. Read thrie. D 23. Read micht.
441 a, 16. Read warsell. 43. Read bloody.
468 a, 41. Read stock. 102. Read saftly. b 132. MS. has bone. 163. Read Beachen.
481 a, 312. Read dazled.
500 a, 104. Read down.
508 a, 74. Read by.
II, 32 a, P 14. Read aboon.
70 a, 194. Read cheik. 202. Read smil’d. b, 304. Read tine.
90 b, 261. Read won, twice.
108 a, 24. Read die. b, 113. Read mony.
130 a, 33. Read Gil. 43. Read Jill.
131 a, 173. Read han. b, 193. Read ain.
152 a, 43, 51. Read grene.
153 b, 223. Read grene.
161 a, 71, 81. Read tane.
192 a, 54. Read An. 73. Read askin.
193 b, 261. Read bour.
240 a, note. Read Madden.
272 f. Read (ed. 1755): 11. Gill Morice. 52. said. 63. red. 83, 163, 173, 243, 261, 363. guid grene wod. 92, 182. slive. 102, 152. Tho. 111. micht. 112. near. 112, 202. coud. 123. I’s. 133. whar he. 142. woud. 158. stracht. 174. Even. 214. welcom. 214, 394. me. 222. lie. 224. she. 232. he. 244. with. 261. Gill. 262. whistld. 264. tarrys. 272, 362. miekle. 272. cair. 282. well. 294, 311, 314, 333, 341. heid. 303. bodie. 334. town. 344. there. 353. ance. 371. credle. 392. die.
275 a, last line but three. Read Wi, pearce. L. l. but one, naithing, heid. Last line, coud. b, v. 3. day[s]. 7. been. 8. me. 15. teirs, wensom. 18. bluid. 22. comly. 25. driry.
321 b, note [152]. Read Balcanqual.
331 b, 31. Read nurice.
343. Read (ed. 1755): 14, favord. 51. spack. 63. bot. 73. bin. 91. coud. 94, 144. die.
352 b, 33. Read pown.
363 b, 111. Read ladie’s.
364 a, 201. Read ladye’s.
389 a, 83. Read You’r.
390 b, 292. Read hir. 51. Read bouer.
391 a, 121. Read Whan.
396 a, 12. Read blithe.
404 b, 91. Read Whan.
473 b, 173. Read mony.
475 a, 113. Read down, twice.
478. Read: 12, on for an. 41. sir. 62. do. 141. a[t] London. 151. medans. 171. leyne.
483, 13. Read wel. 64. Read beene.
III, 2 a, note, line 5. Read Bennet.
5 a, D 52. Read Lincolm. b, 101. Read there.
8 b, 241. Read betide.
253 b, R, v. 3. Read dochter.
1. This manuscript, which Fry bought in Glasgow in 1810, contained several other ballads, “but written so corruptly as to be of little or no authority.” It did not occur to Fry that the illiteracy of the drummer gave his ballads the best of authority. I have done what I could to recover the manuscript, but in vain, though I had the kindest assistance in Bristol from the Rev. J. Percivall, Mr Francis Fry, and Mr J. F. Nicholls.
2. See Motherwell’s apt remarks, Minstrelsy, p. 1.
3. “It is sometimes said that this outlaw possessed the old Castle of Morton in Dumfriesshire, now ruinous.... The mention of Durisdeer, a neighboring parish, adds weight to the tradition.” Minstrelsy of the Scottish Border, 1833, III, 114 f. Mr W. Bennett, writing in 1826 in The Dumfries Monthly Magazine, III, 250, of which he was editor, speaks of a field a little to the southwest of Lochmaben as still showing the trace of a circular tower, which was “called Cockiesfield, from one John Cock, or O’Cock, who had there his residence, and who during his lifetime was one of the most renowned freebooters in Annandale.” Mr Macmath, who pointed out the passage to me, observes that in Thomson’s map of Dumfriesshire, 1828, the name is given “Cocketfield,” and that there is also a Cocket Hill.
4. Colophon: [P]rynted at London, in Fletestrete, at [the si]gne of the Sonne, by me Iohn [By]ddell. In the yere of our lord god m.ccccc.xxxvj. The seconde daye of June. Iohn̄ Byddell.
Eight lines wanting: 1203,4; 121; 1683,4. Mutilated at the beginning: 169; 170. Mutilated at the end: 1641; 1653; 1671.
5. Eleven lines wanting: 602,3,4; 674; 681,2; 1003; 1044; 1051,2; 1104. Mutilated at the beginning: 61–641; 643–673; 754–831; 904,5,6; 964; 1053–1103; 1111,2. Mutilated at the end: 601; 1013; 1023; 1031; 1042,3. Elsewhere: 972,3; 1041.
6. Colophon. Imprinted at London, in Lothburye, by Wyllyam Copeland.
7. “Two leaves, discovered in the pasteboard or fly-leaves of a book received from abroad.”
8. b was kindly copied for me by Mr J. P. Collier in 1857. Mr Collier described his fragment as “a scrap which once formed the fly-leaf of a book.” Hazlitt says that the type is clearly older than Copland’s, and very like Wynkyn de Worde’s.
9. This old woman gives the title ‘Auld Matrons’ to a ballad in Buchan’s larger collection, II, 238, in which kitchen-tradition has made over some of the incidents in the First Fit of Adam Bell.
10. Vischer, Die Sage von der Befreiung der Waldstädte, pp 33, 36 f; Rochholz, Germania, XIII, 56 f. “Wa er das nit hette gethan, so hette er selbs müssen darumb sterben:” Russ’s Chronicle, 1482, Vischer, p. 50.
11. Liliencron, Die historischen Volkslieder der Deutschen, II, 109, No 147; Böhme, p. 47, No 10; Vischer, p. 46; Rochholz, Tell u. Gessler, p. 180; Tobler, p. 3. This or a like song was known to Russ, 1482. Tschudi, about a hundred years later, c. 1570, says that the child was five or six, not more than six, years old: Vischer, p. 122. There is another, but later and even worse, “song” about William Tell and the confederacy: Böhme, No 11, p. 49; Wunderhorn, 1808, II, 129; etc.
12. Müllenhoff, Sagen, u. s. w., der Herzogthümer Schleswig Holstein u. Lauenburg, p. 57, No 66. The story is localized at another place in Holstein, with the change of apple to pear: Lütolf, Germania, VIII, 213.
13. Torfæus, in his history of Norway, III, 371, speaks of a ballad about Heming sung in his time, c. 1700, which would seem to have been the same as this, only somewhat fuller. Landstad, p. 187.
These ballads represent the king as regarding himself as quite unapproachable in athletic exercises. The little boy of ballads, smádrengin, kongins lítil svein, Norwegian B, Färöe A, or, in a Färöe variation (Hammershaimb, p. 161), Harald’s queen, intimates knowledge of an equal or superior. Harald answers, in true ballad style, in Färöe A 6, If he is not my better, you shall burn for it. In Norwegian B, Färöe A, the king immediately sets out to find his rival. Cf. Charlemagne and King Arthur, I, 275, 279, and the beginning of ‘King Estmere,’ II, 51, and Landstad, p. 177, note 1.
14. The Witches’ Hammer was composed in 1486, and Punker is there recorded to have exercised his devil’s craft sixty years before. Elsewhere Punker [Pumper] is said to have been torn to pieces by oppressed peasants in 1420. The name is spelled Puncler in the edition of 1620, pp 248 f, and Puncher in the edition followed by Grimm. See Rochholz in Germania, XIII, 48–51.
15. The Tell story, complete, Apfelschuss, Felsensprung und Tyrannenmord, is said to occur among the Finns and the Lapps: E. Pabst, cited by Pfannenschmid, Germania, IX, 5. Particulars’, which are very desirable, are not given. This would not add much to the range of the story.
16. In the prose Hemings Ðáttr, the intent to take vengeance appears from Hemingr’s wish that the king should stand close to the mark; in the ballads he reserves an arrow. In the Ólafs Saga, Eindriði openly announces his purpose; in all but this version (treating the prose Hemings Ðáttr and the ballads as one), the archer provides himself with two arrows, or three.
17. Such as the penalty for missing, as above said; or Tell’s shooting at a hundred and twenty paces, and bearing Cloudesly’s name, William. If the coincidence as to the distance should be held to be very important, I, for one, should have no objection to admitting that this part of the ballad may be derived from the Tell story.
J. Grimm remarked in 1813, Gedanken über Mythos, Epos und Geschichte (Kleinere Schriften, IV, 77), that the similarity of the names Tell, Bell, Velent, Bellerophon (see a little further on, p. 21), could hardly fail to strike even a superficial observer, and also pointed to the identity of Tell’s and Cloudesly’s Christian name. In his Deutsche Mythologie, I, 317, ed. 1875, it is simply said that the surname Bell, as well as Cloudesly’s Christian name, is suggestive of William Tell.
18. The poet is Mohammed ben Ibrahim, 1119–c. 1230, and he bore the honorary title of Furîd Uddîn (Pearl of Religion), and the sobriquet of Attâr, perfumer. The title of the poem is The Language of Birds. Garcin de Tassy, La Poésie Philosophique et Religieuse chez les Persans, Extrait de la Revue Contemporaine, t. xxiv, pp. 4, 35. “Nur den Apfel treffen wir hier.... Es bleibt also weiter nichts übrig als anzunehmen dass die persische Sage ... in die grauesten Urzeiten des arischen Alterthums hinaufreichen muss.” (Pfannenschmid, in Germania, X, 26 f.) A rapid inference.
19. Eindriði also had accomplished a harder shot before he tried the chessman. But Hemingr, having done what was thought a masterly thing in cleaving a nut, is compelled to knock the same nut, shooting at the same distance, from his brother’s head.
20. Das Inland, No 39, p. 630, cited by Rochholz, Tell und Gessler, p. 40 f. Gerhard’s Wila, I, 147 f, cited by Rochholz, p. 39 f. Eustathius to Iliad, xii, 101, first cited by Grimm, Deutsche Mythologie (who says, “Es stimmt auch theilweise,” p. 317, ed. 1875); by others later.
21. To Virgil, Ecl. v, 11, cited by Ideler, Die Sage von dem Schuss des Tell, p. 59, note 3.
22. Hisely, Recherches Critiques sur l’Histoire de Guillaume Tell, p. 590.
23. Pfannenschmid, in Germania, X, 25; Rochholz, Tell und Gessler, p. 41 f.
24. T. B. Thorpe, Reminiscences of the Mississippi, in Harper’s New Monthly Magazine, XII, 30. A story is there related of a famous Mike Fink’s striking an apple from a man’s head by shooting between it and the skull, like the Scandinavian marksmen. In Captain Mayne Reid’s Scalp Hunters, or Romantic Adventures in Northern Mexico, ch. 22, we are told of an Indian’s shooting a prairie-gourd from the head of his sister, which may or may not be an invention. The title of the chapter is A Feat à la Tell, and this may perhaps be the only foundation for an assertion that the Tell story had been found in Mexico; at least, inquiries have not brought to light any other.
25. For the interpretation which has been put upon the Tell story, see, among many, Pfannenschmid, in Germania, X, 1–40; Rochholz, Tell und Gessler, in Sage und Geschichte.
The mildew of myth spreads, of course, from William to his comrades. J. Grimm, in his Gedanken über Mythos, etc., 1813, interprets Clim, Cloudesly, and Clough all in the sense of nail, sharp point, arrow; and as Bell is βέλος, Tell is telum, Toko τόξον, and Egil is igel, hedgehog, and therefore the spine of the hedgehog, and therefore dart, the names are all one as to meaning. But Grimm appears to have been less confident about these etymologies in later days. Sir G. W. Cox, on the other hand, says that Cloudesly’s name marks him as an inhabitant of Cloudland. (Meanwhile, every likelihood favors the derivation of Cloudesly from clúd, rock, and leáh, lea, and the interpretation of Clim as Clem and of Clough as ravine.) Cloudesly and his mates are all the more mythical because they are three, and because, as it is asserted, Robin Hood is mythical, with whom they are, one and all, assumed to be identical.
26. Camden, Britannia, II, 175, ed. 1772. King Edward the First, when hunting in this forest, is said to have killed two hundred bucks in one day. For Arthur’s hunting there, see Robson, Three Early English Metrical Romances, p. 26, LV7, p. 59, V1; Madden’s Syr Gawayne, p. 298, v. 16; this book, I, 294, st. 9, etc.
27. Cronykil of Scotland, Book vii, v. 3523 f, ed. Laing, II, 263.
28. John Bell robbed the Chamberlain’s men of cattle, 1337: Exchequer Rolls of Scotland, II, 437. The Bells are included with the Grahams, Armstrongs, and others, among the bad and more vagrant of the great surnames of the border, by the Lord Warden of the Marches of England, 1593 (Rymer’s Fœdera, XVI, 183, ed. 1727, cited by Bishop Percy), and had no better estimation in Scotland.
29. a preserves stanzas 1–834, 1184–2083, 3142–3493; with defects at 22,3, 71, 1234–1273, 133–1363. It has therefore about 200 stanzas out of 456.
c preserves 264–603; d, 280–350, very much mutilated; e, 4354–4501, very much mutilated. e, inserted among the Douce fragments, was presented by Mr Halliwell-Phillips.
30. Dr Farmer considered these leaves to be of Rastell’s printing, and older by some years than b; which is not quite intelligible, since Rastell’s work is put at 1517–38. c is cited under Rastell’s name in Ritson’s second edition as well as his first.
31. 94, a, allther moste: b, all other moste. (f, g, of all other; b, 2833, all ther best; 2841, all theyre best; f, g, al of the best.) 614, a, Muche in fere: b, Much also. 684, a, By xxviii (eight and twenty) score: b (f, g), By eyghtene score, which gives no meaning. 1383, a, frembde bested: b (f, g), frend. 1734, a, same nyght: b, same day. 1764, a, wode hore: b (f, g), wode tre. 3332, a, on rode: b (f, g), on a tre. 3432, a, The sherif: b (f, g), The knyght.
32. 133, a, b, husbonde: f, g, husbandeman. 2561, b, in yonder other corser: f, on the other courser: g, in the other coffer. 2744, 2862, 3874, 4122, b, trystell-tre: f, g, trusty tre. 3851, b, “tarpe”: f, g, seale. 3714, b, blyve: f, g, blythe, etc.
33. 1112, That all this worldë wrought; 1632, The whilë that he wolde; 3164, To metë can they gone; 724, But his bowë tree; 291, They brought hym to the lodgë dore.
2554, To seke a monkës male; 3603, He shall haue the knyghtës londys; 3691, And I wyll be your ledës man; 3761, Robyn toke the kyngës hors; 3663, 3672, 3684, etc. 3363, For our derë lady loue.
311, With wordës fayre and fre; 344, Of all these wekÿs thre; 2102, Or a man that myrthës can; 3184, The wallës all aboute; 602, 3314, 3322, 3712, etc. 4334, And all his mennës fe.
212, By a dernë strete; 251, Welcome be thou to grenë wode; 2981, But had I the in grenë wode; 3273, 3733, 3743.
564, Ouer the saltë see; 1734, That ylkë samë nyght; 2132, By the hyë way; 2352, Of all this longë day; 2411, 2924, 3032, 3051, 3932, 4554, etc. 252, Hendë knyght & fre; 1133, Out, he sayd, thou falsë knyght; 2423, Therfore I cun the morë thanke.
472, 1002, By God that madë me; 804, To walkë by his syde; 2222, And that shall rewë the; 2974, Other wyse thou behotë me; 4261, So God me helpë, sayd our kynge. d, 2822, 3172, herkeneth.
34. Ritson had seen, among Peck’s collections for the history of Premonstratensian monasteries, a Latin poem with the title Prioris Alnwicensis de bello Scotico apud Dunbar, tempore regis Edwardi I, dictamen, sive rithmus Latinus, quo de Willielmo Wallace, Scotico illo Robin Whood, plura sed invidiose canit, and in the margin the date 22 Julii, 1304; whence he concluded that Robin Hood was both mentioned, and compared with Wallace, in 1304. The date refers to matters in the poem. The MS. (Sloane, 4934, pars II, ff 103–106) is of the eighteenth century, Hardy, Descriptive Catalogue, etc., III, 279, No 503. The title was supplied by Peck, one of whose marks is the spelling Whood.
35. Either Randle the second, earl from 1128 to 1153, or Randle the third, earl from 1181 and for fifty years, would be likely to be the subject of ballads, but especially the latter. He figures in the story of Fulk Fitz Warine: Wright, p. 149.
36. Cited by Ritson. I have not found the writs.
37. Cited in the Edinburgh Review, 1847, LXXXVI, 134, note; and by Hunter, 1852, The Ballad-Hero, Robin Hood, p. 58 (where the year is wrongly given as 1432). It appears from many cases that the name was very often pronounced Róbinhode.
38. “Robertus Hode et Litill-Johanne, cum eorum complicibus, de quibus stolidum vulgus hianter in comœdiis et in tragœdiis prurienter festum faciunt, et præ ceteris romanciis mimos et bardanos cantitare delectantur.”
“Of whom the foolish vulgar in comedies and tragedies make lewd entertainment, and are delighted to hear the jesters and minstrels sing them above all other ballads:” Ritson, whose translation may pass. Ritson rightly observes that comedies and tragedies here are not to be understood as plays. Then follows this abstract of one of the ‘tragedies.’
“De quo etiam quædam commendabilia recitantur, sicut patuit in hoc, quod cum ipse quondam in Barnisdale, iram regis et fremitum principis declinans, missam, ut solitus erat, devotissime audiret, nec aliqua necessitate volebat interrumpere officium, quadam die, cum audiret missam, a quodam vicecomite et ministris regis, eum sæpius perprius infestantibus, in illo secretissimo loco nemorali ubi missæ interfuit exploratus, venientes ad eum qui hoc de suis perceperunt ut omni annisu fugeret suggesserunt. Quod, ob reverentiam sacramenti, quod tunc devotissime venerabatur, omnino facere recusavit. Sed, ceteris suis ob metum mortis trepidantibus, Robertus, in tantum confisus in eum quem coluit, inveritus, cum paucis qui tunc forte ei affuerunt inimicos congressus eos de facili devicit, et, de eorum spoliis ac redemptione ditatus, ministros ecclesiæ et missas in majore veneratione semper et de post habere præelegit, attendens quod vulgariter dictum est:
39. Major was in extreme old age in 1524: see Moir’s Wallace, I, iv. “Robertus Hudus Anglus et Paruus Ioannes, latrones famatissimi in nemoribus latuerunt, solum opulentorum virorum bona diripientes. Nullum nisi eos inuadentem, vel resistentem pro suarum rerum tuitione, occiderunt Centum sagittarios ad pugnam aptissimos Robertus latrociniis aluit, quos 400 viri fortissimi inuadere non audebant. Rebus huius Roberti gestis tota Britannia in cantibus utitur. Fœminam nullam opprimi permisit, nec pauperum bona surripuit, verum eos ex abbatum bonis ablatis opipare pauit.” Historia Maioris Britanniæ, fol. 55 b.
It will be observed that Wyntoun, Bower, and Mair are Scots.
40. Because comic and not heroic, and because Robin is put at a disadvantage. In the other ballads Robin Hood is “evermore the best.” Though there is humor in the Gest, it is kept well under, and never lowers Robin’s dignity.
41. The only one of these ballads entered in the Stationers’ Registers, or known to have been printed, at a date earlier than the seventeenth century is No 124, ‘Of Wakefylde and a Grene,’ 1557–58.
The earliest known copy of Robin Hood’s Garland is one in the Bodleian Library, Wood, 79, printed for W. Gilbertson, 1663. This contains seventeen ballads. An edition of 1670, in the same library, Douce, H. 80, for Coles, Vere and Wright, omits the first of these, a version of Robin Hood and Queen Katherine which is found nowhere else. There is an edition, printed by J. M. for J. Clarke, W. Thackeray, and T. Passinger, among Pepys’s Penny Merriments, vol. iii, and Gutch had a copy, printed for the same, to which he gives the date 1686. Garlands of the eighteenth century increase the number of ballads to twenty-seven.
42. In the Stationers’ Registers, 1562–63, Arber, I, 204, ‘a ballett of Robyn Hod’ is licensed to John Alde. The best one would expect of this would be a better copy of some later broadside. ‘Robyn Hode in Barnysdale stode’ is the first line of a mock-song introduced into the Morality of the Four Elements (which alludes to the discovery of America “within this xx. yere”): Halliwell, Percy Society, vol. xxii, p. 51. It is mentioned (“As R. H.,” etc.) in Udall’s translation of Erasmi Apothegmata, 1542: Hazlitt, Handbook, pp 513 f. This line, Ritson observes, has been repeatedly cited, singularly enough, in law-cases (and always misquoted: in Barnwood stood, in Barnwell stood, upon Greendale stood): Ritson’s Robin Hood, 1832, I, lxxxix ff. We find “Robyn stode in Bernesdale,” Gest, 31; also, “As Robin Hood in the forest stood,” No 138, 21; “When Robin Hood in the greenwood stood,” No 141, 11, both texts very much later than the interlude. It is not strictly necessary to assume, as Ritson does, that the line belongs to a lost ballad; it may be from some older text of one that we have.
43. Knights and squires are exempted in the Gest, 14, inconsistently with 7, and, as to knights, with the tenor of what follows.
44. Bower, as above. The writer in the L. & W. Review does not distinguish Fordun and Bower.
45. Lieut.-Col. Prideaux states the resemblances between the story of Fulk Fitz Warine and that of Robin Hood, in an interesting article in Notes and Queries, 7th series, II, 421 ff, and suggests that the latter has borrowed from the former. Undoubtedly this might be, but both may have borrowed from the common stock of tradition.
46. The Pinder of Wakefield became, according to his ballad, one of Robin Hood’s men, but is not heard of in any other. Will Stutly is also one in No 141; Clifton, No 145; David of Doncaster, No 152. Robin Hood assumes the name Locksley in No 145, and by a blunder Locksley is made one of his men in 147 and 153. Scarlet and Scathlock are made two in the Earl of Huntington plays. Grafton says that the name of William of Goldesborough was graven, among others, with that of Robin Hood on Robin’s tombstone: Chronicle, I, 222, ed. 1809. Ritson says that Munday makes Right-hitting Brand one of the band: I have not observed this.
47. Robin Hood presents the friar with a “lady free,” not named, who may be meant for a degraded Maid Marian, such as Falstaff refers to in 1 Henry IV, III, iii, 129.
48. Stow, Survay of London, 1598, p. 72, in Ritson’s excellent note EE, Robin Hood, I, cix ff, ed. 1832, which contains almost all the important information relative to the subject. Stow adds that in consequence of a riot on Mayday, 1517, the great Mayings and May-games were not after that time “so freely used as afore.”
49. These are the people’s sports. Hall, fol. lvi, b, cited by Ritson, gives an account of a Maying devised by the guards for the entertainment of Henry VIII and his queen, in 1516. The king and queen, while riding with a great company, come upon a troop of two hundred yeomen in green. One of these, calling himself Robin Hood, invites the king to see his men shoot, and then to an outlaws-breakfast of venison. The royal party, on their return home, were met by a chariot drawn by five horses, in which sat “the Lady May accompanied with Lady Flora,” who saluted the king with divers songs.
50. Lysons, The Environs of London, I, 225–32.
51. The last two lines are to be understood, I apprehend, exclusively of the May, and the lord and lady mean Lord and Lady of the May. The Lord of Misrule, “with his hobby-horses, dragons, and other ántiques,” used to go to church: Stubbes, Anatomy of Abuses, ed. Furnivall, p. 147.
52. .sp 1
53. A Christmas game of very modern date is described in The Mirror, XXVI, 42, in which there was a troop of morris-dancers with Robin Hood and Maid Marian; and also Beelzebub and his wife. Cited by Kuhn, Haupt’s Zeitschrift, V, 481.
54. The entries in the Kingston accounts for 28 and 29 Henry VIII, if they refer to the morris-dance only, would show the morris to be constituted as follows:
(28 Henry VIII.) Four dancers, fool, Maid Marian, friar, and piper. A minstrel is also mentioned.
(29 Henry VIII.) Friar, Maid Marian, Morian (Moor?), four dancers, fool. This entry refers to the costume of the characters, which may account for the omission of the piper. Lysons, Environs of London, I, 228 f.
55. It need hardly be remarked that the morris was neither an exclusively English dance nor exclusively a May-game dance. A Flemish morris, delineated in an engraving dated 1460–70, has for personages a lady, fool, piper, and six dancers: Douce, p. 446 f. In Robert Laneham’s description of a bride-ale at Kenilworth, 1575, there is a morris-dance, “according to the ancient manner,” in the which the parties are Maid Marian, the fool, and six dancers: Furnivall, Captain Cox, p. 22 f. A painting of about 1625 has a morris-dance of seven figures, a Maid Marian, fool, piper, hobby-horse, and three dancers. A tract, of Elizabeth’s time, speaks of “a quintessence, beside the fool and the Maid Marian, of all the picked youth, footing the morris about a Maypole,” to the pipe and tabor, and other music; and a poem of 1614 describes a country morris-dance of a fool, Maid Marian, hobby-horse, and piper: Ellis’s Brand, p. 206 f.
56. The well-to-do Codrus says to the starving Menalcas, who has been venting his spleen against “rascolde” rivals,
Codrus is here only suggesting themes which would be agreeable to him. We are not to deduce from his words that there were ballads about Maid Marian. But if there had been, they would have been distinct from ballads about Robin Hood.
57. See Monmerqué et Michel, Théatre Français au Moyen Age, 1842, Notice sur Adam de la Halle, pp 27 ff, the songs, pp 31 ff, the play, pp 102 ff; Ducange, Robinetus. Henryson’s Robin and Ma’kyne was undoubtedly suggested by the French pastorals.
58. I must invoke the spirit of Ritson to pardon the taking of no very serious notice of Robin Hood’s noble extraction. The first mention of this seems to be in Grafton’s Chronicle, 1569. Grafton says: In an olde and auncient pamphlet I finde this written of the sayd Robert Hood. This man, sayth he, discended of a noble parentage; or rather, beyng of a base stocke and linage, was for his manhoode and chiualry aduaunced to the noble dignitie of an erle.... But afterwardes he so prodigally exceeded in charges and expences that he fell into great debt, by reason whereof so many actions and sutes were commenced against him, wherevnto he aunswered not, that by order of lawe he was outlawed, etc.: I, 221, ed. 1809. (Some such account furnished a starting-point for Munday.) Leland also, Ritson adds, has expressly termed him “nobilis” (Ro: Hood, nobilis ille exlex), Collectanea, I, 54, ed. 1770, and Warner, in Albion’s England (1586), p. 132, ed. 1612, calls him a “county”:
Ritson also cites the Sloane MS., 715, “written, as it seems, toward the end of the sixteenth century;” and Harleian MS., 1233, which he does not date, but which is of the middle of the seventeenth century. Against the sixteenth-century testimony, so to call it, we put in that of the early ballads, all of which describe Robin as a yeoman, the Gest emphasizing the point.
59. The Edinburgh Review, LXXXVI, 123 (with a slight correction in one instance), mostly from Ritson, I, cix, cxxvi ff, 1832, and from Wright’s Essays, etc., II, 209 f, 1846. Of course the list might be extended: there are some additions in The Academy, XXIV, 231, 1883, and four Robin Hood’s wells in Yorkshire alone are there noted.
60. A Robin Hood’s Stone, near Barnsdale, of what description we are not told, is mentioned in an account of a progress made by Henry VII, and Robin Hood’s Well, in the same region, in an account of a tour made in 1634: Hunter’s Robin Hood, p. 61. The well is also mentioned by Drunken Barnaby. A Robin Hood’s Hill is referred to in Vicars’ account of the siege of Gloucester in 1643: The Academy, XXIV, 231.
61. Gough, in the Gentleman’s Magazine, March 8, 1793, cited by Gutch. Wright has, somewhat naively, furnished his own refutation: “A large tumulus we know well in our own county, near Ludlow in Shropshire, which is also called Robin Hood’s But, and which affords us a curious instance how new stories were often invented to account for a name whose original import was forgotten. The circumstances, too, in this case, prove that the story was of late invention. The barrow, as regarded superstitiously, had borne the name of Robin Hood. On the roof of one of the chancels of the church of Ludlow, which is called Fletchers’ chancel, as having been, when ‘the strength of England stood upon archery,’ the place where the fletchers held their meetings, and which is distant from the aforesaid barrow two miles, or two miles and a half, there stands an iron arrow, as the sign of their craft. The imagination of the people of the place, after archery and fletchers had been forgotten, and when Robin Hood was known only as an outlaw and a bowman, made a connection between the barrow (from its name) and the chancel (from the arrow on its roof), and a tale was invented how the outlaw once stood upon the former and took aim at the weathercock on the church steeple; but the distance being a little too great, the arrow fell short of its mark, and remained up to the present day on the roof of the chancel.” (Essays, I, 209 f.)
A correspondent of The Academy, XXIV, 181, remarks that one of the Anglo-Saxon charters in Kemble’s Codex Diplomaticus mentions a “place” in Worcestershire called Hódes ác (now Hodsoak), that there is a village in Nottinghamshire called Hodsock, that it is improbable that two men living in districts so widely apart should each have given his name to an oak-tree, and that therefore we may safely conclude Hód to be a mythical personage. Somebody’s tree is given as a boundary mark more than thirty times in these charters, somebody’s thorn at least ten times, somebody’s oak at least five times. How often such a mark might occur in connection with any particular name would depend upon the frequency of the name. Hód or Hóde is cited thirteen times by Kemble, and few names occur oftener. The name, we may infer, was relatively as common then as it is in our century, which has seen three Admiral Hoods (who, by virtue of being three, may be adjudged as mythical by and by) and one poet Hood alive together. Why may not three retired wícings and one scóp, of the name, have been living in Berks, Hants, Wilts, and Worcestershire in the tenth century?
62. Plot’s History of Staffordshire, p. 434, cited in Ellis’s Brand, I, 383; The Mirror, XX, 419, cited by Kuhn, Haupt’s Zeitschrift, V, 474 f. The Kentish sport is also described in the Rev. W. D. Parish’s Dictionary of the Kentish Dialect, p. 77, under Hoodening.
63. In West Worcestershire h is put for w, “by an emphatic speaker,” in such words as wood, wool: Mrs Chamberlain’s Glossary. Hood for wood occurs in East Sussex; also in Somerset, according to Halliwell’s Dictionary. The derivation of Hood from wood has often been suggested: as by Peele, in his Edward I, “Robin of the Wood, alias Robin Hood,” Works, Dyce, I, 162. The inventive Peck was pleased always to write Robin Whood.
64. The Hobby-Horse, Schimmel, Fastnachtspferd, Herbstpferd, Adventspferd, Chevalet, Cheval Mallet, is maintained by Mannhardt to be figurative of the Corn-Sprite, Korndämon; nichts anderes als das Kornross, Vegetationsross, nicht aber eine Darstellung Wodans, wie man nach Kuhns Vorgang jetzt allgemein annimmt: Mannhardt, Mythologische Forschungen, in Quellen u. Forschungen, LI, p. 165. “Man sieht den Ungrund der bei deutschen Mythologen so beliebten Identifizierung von Robin Hood und Wodan:” Mannhardt, Wald- u. Feldkulte, I, 546, note 3.
65. The reasoning, in the instance of Robin Hood, has been signally loose and incautious; still, the general conclusion finds ready acceptance with mythologists, on one ground or another, and deductions are made with the steadiness of a geometer. Robin Hood, being one of the “solar heroes,” “has his faint reflection in Little John, who stands to him in the same relation as Patroclus to Achilles,” etc. “Maid Marian will therefore be the dawn-maiden, to be identified with Briseis,” etc. “Friar Tuck is one of the triumvirate who appear also in the Cloudesly and Tell legends,” etc. And again, by an interpreter of somewhat different views: “though a considerable portion of this story is ultimately derived from the great Aryan sun-myth, there is the strongest reason for believing that the Anglian Hód was not originally a solar personage, but a degraded form of the God of the Wind, Hermes-Woden. The thievish character of this divinity explains at once why his name should have been chosen as the popular appellation of an outlaw chief.” (The Academy, XXIV, 250, 384.)
The Potter in the later Play of Robin Hood (not in the corresponding ballad) wears a rose garland on his head. So does a messenger in the history of Fulk Fitz Warine, Wright, p. 78, not to mention other cases referred to by Ritson, Robin Hood, II, 200, ed. 1832. Fricke, Die Robin-Hood Balladen, p. 55, surmises that the rose garland worn by the Potter may be a relic of the strife between Summer and Winter; and this view, he suggests, would tend to confirm “the otherwise well-grounded hypothesis” that Robin Hood is a mythological personage.
66. “Desde la última década del siglo xvi hasta pocos años hace, no eran ya los héroes del pueblo ni los Bernardos, ni los Cides, ni los Pulgares, ni los Garcilasos, ni los Céspedes, ni los Paredes, porque su pueblo estaba muerto ó trasformado en vulgo, y este habia sustituido á aquellos los guapos Francisco Estéban, los Correas, los Merinos, los Salinas, los Pedrajas, los Montijos.” (Duran, p. 389, note.)
67. Bernardo del Montijo, Duran, No 1342, kills an alcalde at the age of eighteen, “con bastante causa:” upon which phrase Duran observes, “para el vulgo era bastante causa, sin duda, el ser alcalde.” Beginning with so much promise of spirit, he afterwards, in carrying off his mistress, who was about to be wedded against her will, kills six constables, a corregidor, the bridegroom, and a captain of the guard. For differences, compare the English broadside R. H. and Allen-a-Dale, No 138.
68. “Doch sind sie meist ohne grossen poetischen Werth, nur als Zeugniss für die Denkweise des Volkes über die ‘armen Bursche,’ die es lange nicht für so grosse Verbrecher hält als der Staat, und die es, ihre Vorurtheile theilend, im Gegentheile oft als kühne Freiheitshelden betrachtet, die gegen grössere oder kleinere Tyrannen sich zu erheben und denselben zu trotzen wagen, und als ungerecht verfolgte Söhne seines Stammes in Schutz nimmt gegen die fremden Gesetzvollstrecker.” (Aigner, Ungarische Volksdichtungen, p. xxvi f.)
69. J. Hunter (Critical and Historical Tracts, No IV), whom I follow here, shows that Barnsdale was peculiarly unsafe for travellers in Edward the First’s time. Three ecclesiastics, conveyed from Scotland to Winchester, had a guard, sometimes of eight archers, sometimes of twelve, or, further south, none at all; but when they passed from Pontefract to Tickhill, the number was increased to twenty, propter Barnsdale: p. 14.
70. Hunter suspects that the Nottinghamshire knight, Sir Richard at the Lee, in the latter half of the Gest, was originally a different person from the knight in the former half, “the knight of the Barnsdale ballads,” p. 25. Fricke makes the same suggestion, Die Robin-Hood Balladen, p. 19. This may be, but the reasons offered are not quite conclusive.
71. And so, as to Nottingham and Barnsdale, in No 118; and perhaps No 121, for the reference to Wentbridge, st. 6, would imply that Robin Hood is in Barnsdale rather than Sherwood.
72. I say Barnsdale, though the place is not specified, and though Sherwood would remove or reduce the difficulty as to distance. We have nothing to do with Sherwood in the Gest: a rational topography is out of the question. In the seventh fit the king starts from Nottingham, 365, walks “down by yon abbey,” 368, and ere he comes to Nottingham, 370, falls in with Robin, 375.
73. This was a custom of Arthur’s only upon certain holidays, according to the earlier representation, but in later accounts is made general. For romances, besides these mentioned at I, 257, in which this way of Arthur’s is noted (Rigomer, Jaufré, etc.), see Gaston Paris, Les Romans en vers du Cycle de la Table Ronde, Histoire Litt. de la France, XXX, 49.
74. Pothouis Liber de Miraculis S. D. G. Mariæ, c. 33, p. 377; Vincentius B., Speculum Hist., vii. c. 82. Mussafia, Sitzungsberichte der Wiener Akad., Phil.-Hist. Classe, CXIII, 960–91, notes nine Latin copies, besides that attributed to Potho, in MSS mostly of the 13th century. Gautier de Coincy, ed. Poquet, cols. 543–52; Adgar’s Marienlegenden, Neuhaus, p. 176, No 29; Miracles de Nostre Dame par Personnages, G. Paris et U. Robert, VI, 171–223, No 35; Romania, VIII, 16, No 3 (Provençal). Berceo, in Sanchez, II, 367, No 23. Unger, Mariu Saga, No 15, pp. 87–92, 1064–67. Mone’s Anzeiger, VIII, col. 355, No 8, as a broadside ballad. Afanasief, Skazki, vii, No 49, as a popular tale, the Jew changed to a Tartar, and the Cross taken as surety, Ralston, Russian Folk-Tales, p. 27. “God-borg” in Alfred’s Laws, c. 33, Schmid, Gesetze der Angelsachsen, p. 88 f., was perhaps only an asseveration with an invocation of the Deity, like the Welsh “briduw.” And so “Ich wil dir got ze bürgen geben,” “Got den wil ich ze bürgen han,” in the Ritter v. Staufenberg, vv. 403, 405, Jänicke, Altdeutsche Studien.
75. Le Doctrinal de Sapience, fol. 67 b, cited by Legrand, is not to the purpose. Scala Celi refers to a Speculum Exemplorum.
In Peele’s Edward I, the friar, having lost five nobles at dice to St Francis, pays them to St Francis’ receiver; but presently wins a hundred marks of the saint, and makes the receiver pay. (The story has in one point a touch of the French fabliau.) Peele’s Works, ed. Dyce, I, 157–61.
76. hey hoy.
77. 435. The three in 433, as in 416, is for rhyme, and need not be taken strictly.
78. Critical and Historical Tracts, No IV, Robin Hood, p. 28 ff.
79. Think of Robin as light porter,—Robin who had been giving and taking buffets that might fell an ox. Think of him as worn out with the work in eleven months, and dropped for disability. Think of his being put on threepence a day, after paying his yeomen at thrice the rate, 171, not to speak of such casual gratuities as we hear of in 382. “There is in all this, perhaps, as much correspondency as we can reasonably expect between the record and the ballad,” says Hunter, p. 38.
80. Hunter asks if it is not possible to find in this Robert Hood of Wakefield, near Barnsdale, “the identical person whose name has been so strangely perpetuated.” This Robert Hood would be a person of some consideration, and he would thus be qualified “for his station among the vadlets of the crown,”—three-penny vadlets, Great Hob, Little Coll, Robert Trash, and their fellows. The Wakefield Robert’s wife was named Matilda, “and the ballad testimony is—not the Little Gest, but other ballads of uncertain antiquity,—that the outlaw’s wife was named Matilda, which name she exchanged for Marian when she joined him in the green-wood.” (Pp 46–48.) Hunter has made a trivial mistake about Matilda: she belongs to Munday’s play, and not to the ballads (ballad) he has in mind.
81. The sheriff flees from Barnsdale “towards his house in Nottingham,” in stanza 57. In fact, though these places are fifty miles apart, this ballad treats them as adjacent. See p. 50 f.
82. Formerly among Sir John Fenn’s papers (for the history of which see Gairdner, Paston Letters, I, vii. ff); now in the possession of Mr William Aldis Wright, of Trinity College, Cambridge. The fragment, Mr Wright informs me, is written on a paper which was evidently the last half-leaf of a folio MS. On the back are various memoranda, and among them this: Itm. Rd of Rechard Wytway, penter [or peuter], for hes hosse rent, in full payment, lx [ix?] s’, the vij day of November, aº Ed. iiijti xv \[1475]. The grammatical forms of themselves warrant our putting the composition further back. This interesting relic has already been printed in Notes and Queries, First Series, XII, 321, from a very incorrect copy made by Dr Stukely. It is given here from a transcript made for me by Henry Bradshaw, of honored memory. Mr Wright has compared this with the original, and given me the history of the paper, so far as known.
This paper, as far as we can see, came into Sir John Fenn’s hands in company with the Paston Letters. In a letter of the date 1473, Sir John Paston writes: W. Woode, whyche promysed ... he wold never goo fro me, and ther uppon I have kepyd hym thys iii yer to pleye Seynt Jorge, and Robyn Hod and the Shryff off Nottyngham, and now, when I wolde have good horse, he is gone into Bernysdale, and I without a keeper. Fenn, Original Letters, etc., 1787, II, 134, cited by Ritson; Gairdner, Paston Letters, III, 89. The play cited above might be called one of Robin Hood and the Sheriff of Nottingham, and may possibly have been the very one in which William Wood was used to perform, before he went “into Barnysdale,” that is, ran away from service.
83. The [d]oo in the last line is not quite certain. I am not sure that the parts are always rightly assigned in the third dialogue.
84. Norray should be Nornee, or Norny, the name of a court fool. He is mentioned in James IV’s Treasurer’s Accounts, 1503–12. See Laing’s Dunbar, II, 307 f. Allan Bell being sly at shot, it is probable that Allan is miswritten in the MS. for Adam.
85. The gap at 302 occurs between two pages, and is peculiarly regrettable. The former reading of “Robyns men” in 301 made matters much worse, since there was no way of accounting for the appearance of his men at this point. We must suppose that some one of Robin’s many friends carries the news of his capture to his band, and not simply that; with this there must have come information that their leader was to be held to await knowledge of the king’s pleasure, otherwise delay would be dangerous, and summary measures for his deliverance be required.
86. The porter or warden, in such cases, may commonly look to have his neck wrung, to be thrown over the wall, into a well, etc.: compare Adam Bell, st. 65; Jock o the Side, sts 13, 14; the Tale of Gamelyn, Skeat, v. 303–05; Fulk Fitz Warine, Wright, pp 44, 82 f; King Horn. ed. Wissmann, vv 1097–99; Romance de don Gaiferos, F. Wolf, Ueber eine Sammlung spanischer Romanzen, p. 76, Wolf y Hofmann, Primavera, II, 148, No 174; etc.
87. En le temps de Averyl e May, quant les prees e les herbes reverdissent, et chescune chose vivaunte recovre vertue, beaute e force, les mountz e les valeys retentissent des douce chauntz des oseylouns, e les cuers de chescune gent, pur la beaute du temps e la sesone, mountent en haut e s’enjolyvent, etc.: Wright, Warton Club, 1855, p. 1; Stevenson, Radulphi de Coggeshall Chronicon Anglicanum, etc., p. 277.
88. Already cited at p. 41. Bower wrote 1441–47, and died 1449: Skene, Johannis de Fordun Chronica, pp xv, xli.
89. .sp 1
‘Du chevalier qui ooit la messe, et Notre-Dame estoit pour lui au tournoiement,’ Barbazan et Méon, Fabliaux, 1808, I, 86.
90. These resemblances are noted by Fricke, Die Robin Hood Balladen, a dissertation, reprinted in Archiv für das Studium der neueren Sprachen (vol. 69), in which the relations of the ballads in question are discussed with sagacity and vigilance.
91. “You shall never hear more of me” might mean something stronger, but it is unlikely that Will is so touchy as to throw up fealty for a testy word from a sick man. A stanza or more seems to be lost here. Arthur is equally hasty with Gawain. He makes his vow to be the bane of Cornwall King. It is an unadvised vow, says Gawain.
92. John is again his sole companion when Robin goes in search of Guy of Gisborne. The yeoman in stanza 3 should be Red Roger; but a suspicion has more than once come over me that the beginning of this ballad has been affected by some version of Guy of Gisborne.
93. I can make nothing of “give me mood,” in 231,2. ‘Give me God’ or ‘Give me my God,’ seems too bold a suggestion: at any rate I have no example of God used simply for housel.
94. A few verses are wanting at the end. The “met-yard” of the last line is one of the last things we should think Robin would care for.
95. It seemed to me at one time that there was a direction to shoot an arrow to determine the place of a grave also in No 16, A 3, I, 185.
But upon considering the corresponding passage in 16 B, C, and in 15 B, the idea seems rather to be, that the arrow is to leave the bow at the moment when the soul shoots from the body.
96. Ralston, Songs of the Russian People, p. 46, who cites B 17, 18. Mr Ralston observes that most of the so-styled Robber Songs of the Russians are reminiscences of the revolt of the Don Cossacks against Tsar Alexis Mikhailovich. Stenka Razín, the chief of the insurgents, after setting for several years the forces of the Tsar at defiance, was put to a cruel death in 1672: p. 45, as above.
97. The personage may have been varied in the broadside ballads to catch the pence of tanners, tinkers, and the rest; or possibly some member of the respective fraternities might do this for the glory of his craft. A parallel case seems to be afforded by the well-known German ballad, ‘Der Zimmergesell und die junge Markgräfin,’ which is also sung of a journeyman shoemaker, tailor, locksmith, etc.; as remarked by A. Grün, Robin Hood, Ein Balladenkranz, p. 47 f.
98. Fricke, Die Robin-Hood-Balladen, p. 20 f, suggests a ballad of Robin Hood and the Sheriff (How Robin took revenge for the sheriff’s setting a price on his head), which may have been blended with another, of the Rescue of a Knight, to form the sixth fit of The Gest; and points to st. 329 of the Gest, ‘Robyn Hode walked in the forest,’ etc., as the probable beginning of such a ballad.
99. b would have taken precedence of a, having been printed earlier (1607–41), but I am at liberty only to collate Pepys copies. The Wood copies of Robin Hood ballads are generally preferable to the Pepys.
100. “A wet weary man,” A 71, should probably be “wel weary.” Why should R. H. be wet? And if wet, he may as well be a little wetter.
101. Like terms are assured the cook by John in the Gest, sts 170, 171, and offered the Tanner by Robin Hood, R. H. and the Tanner, st. 26. Cf. Adam Bell, sts 163–65.
The ‘Life’ in the Sloane MS., which is put not much before 1600, says: He procurd the Pynner of Wakefeyld to become one of his company, and a freyr called Muchel; though some say he was an other kynd of religious man, for that the order of freyrs was not yet sprung up.
102. Curtilarius (Old English curtiler) qui curtile curat aut incolit: Ducange.
103. I suppose that it must already have been pointed out that the story of King Ramiro, versified by Southey from the Portuguese, Poetical Works, 1838, VI, 122, is a variety of that of Solomon. There are curious points of resemblance between ‘R. H. rescuing Three Squires’ and the conclusion of the story of Solomon.
104. Dodsley’s Old Plays, 4th ed., by W. C. Hazlitt, VIII, 195, 232.
105. A very serious offence: see E. Peacock, Hales and Furnivall, Percy Folio Manuscript, I, lxii, note to p. 34.
106. Further on, Brathwayte alludes to a difference between Robin Hood and the Shoemaker of Bradford, which had been treated of by stage-poets. This refers to the fight that Robin Hood and George a Green have with the shoemakers, in chap. xii of the History (Thoms, p. 52 f), which is introduced into Robert Greene’s play (Dyce, p. 199 f), but only George does the fighting there. It is mere carelessness when Munday, ‘Downfall,’ etc., applies the name of George a Greene to the Shoemaker of Bradford (Hazlitt, as above, p. 151). In the same play and the same scene he makes Scathlock and Scarlet two persons.
107. Robin Hood Newly Revived (which, by the way, is in the same bad style as Robin Hood and Little John) is directed to be sung ‘to a delightful new Tune.’ The tune, as is seen from the burden, was that of Arthur a Bland, etc., called in Robin Hood and the Prince of Aragon (the Second Part of Robin Hood Newly Revived) Robin Hood, or Hey down, down a down. The earliest printed copy of the air is preserved in the ballad-opera of The Jovial Crew, 1731 (Rimbault, in Gutch’s Robin Hood, II, 433, Chappell’s Popular Music, p. 391), and the song which is there sung to it has middle rhyme in the first line as well as the third, which is the case with no Robin Hood ballad except Robin Hood and the Peddlers.
Robin Hood and Maid Marian, which has the middle rhyme in the third line, is directed to be sung to Robin Hood Revived. Robin Hood and the Scotchman, as already said, has middle rhyme in the third line; so have The King’s Disguise, etc., R. H. and the Golden Arrow, R. H. and the Valiant Knight; but the tune assigned to the last is Robin Hood and the Fifteen Foresters, that is, Robin Hood’s Progress to Nottingham.
It ought to be added that Robin Hood Newly Revived is found in the Garland of 1663, in company with R. H. and the Bishop, R. H. and the Butcher, etc., and that Robin Hood and Little John is not there; but I do not consider this circumstance sufficient to offset the probability in favor of the supposition, that by Robin Hood and the Stranger is meant Robin Hood and Little John.
108. Fourteen foot, as proved by his bones, preserved, according to Hector Boece, in the kirk of Pette, in Murrayland. See Ritson’s Robin Hood, 1832, I, cxxxii f; and Gutch, II, 112, note *.
109. The Bold Pedlar and Robin Hood, No 132, is a traditional variation of Robin Hood Revived.
110. Though Mr W. C. Hazlitt, in his Handbook to the Popular, Poetical, and Dramatic Literature of Great Britain, p. 514, No 25, has: “Robin Hood and the Stranger. In two parts. [Col.] London: printed by and for W. O., and to be sold at the booksellers. Roxb. and Wood Colls.” This colophon belongs only to Robin Hood, Will Scadlock, and Little John, otherwise Robin Hood and the Prince of Aragon, which see. The title Robin Hood and the Stranger is adopted from Ritson.
111. ‘Robin Hood and the Prince of Aragon,’ in Thackeray’s list, Ballad Society, I, xxiv, and in the late Garlands, 1749, etc.
112. Remarked by Fricke, p. 88 f.
113. Mr E. Maunde Thompson, Keeper of the Manuscripts in the British Museum, in an obliging letter to Harvard College Library, and in The Academy, 1885, March 7, p. 170. No 8 C of this collection is in this manuscript.
114. A verse in the passage from Drayton’s Polyolbion, Song xxvi, cited by Ritson, I, viii of Robin Hood, 1795, may refer to this version of the ballad: “The widow in distress he graciously relievd.”
115. In st. 2 Robin is in his proper Lincoln green. He wears scarlet red again in No. 141, st. 6 and in No 145, st. 18, his men being in green.
116. Fricke has observed this, pp 59, 69, and at p. 58 the resemblance to Wallace.
117. Even the author of A seems not to be aware that Much, the Miller’s Son, is the standing name of one of Robin Hood’s men, and therefore would not answer for a disguise. In B, C, nothing is expressly said about the change of names, and in fact this arrangement seems not to be understood, since in B 211 Clifton is spoken of as one Clifton. Comparing B 33, 34, 37, we see that Clifton should be Little John, but Midge, the Miller’s Son, himself, not Scathlock, still less John.
118. Also says Ritson, Robin Hood, II, 97, by Francis Coule, 13th June, 1631; but the ballad there entered is The Noble Fisherman.
119. Robin Hood, ed. 1832, p. xxxvi, note, p. lxxxvii.
120. The mutilated parts are supplied, to a slight extent, from a copy in the Bodleian Library (L. 78. Art., 5th tract), which happens to be injured on the right side of the title-page in nearly the same places as the Museum copy, and also has the lower portion cut off, to the loss of the printer’s name; the rest from an edition printed for J. Clark, W. Thackeray, and T. Passinger, 1686. Mr J. P. Collier possessed a copy with the same imprint as that of the Museum, which he lent Gutch, and which Gutch says he used for his text. If Gutch followed the Collier copy, then that was not identical with the Museum copy. Ritson reprinted the text of 1686.
121. “Now, under this precise gentleman’s favor, one would be glad to know what these same superstitious words were; there not being anything of the kind in Dr Gale’s copy, which seems to be the original, and which is shorter by two lines than the above. Thirteen should be thirty.” Ritson, Robin Hood, ed. 1832, II, 127 f. For the epitaph and the gravestone, see the same volume, pp. liv-lvii.
122. Percy: “As for Mirryland Town, it is probably a corruption of Milan (called by the Dutch Meylandt) town; the Pa is evidently the river Po, although the Adige, not the Po, runs through Milan.” B, 1 is unintelligible. Do the lads run down the Pa?
123. In J, 4, he will be beaten for losing his ball. In the Irish F, 8, the mother takes a little rod in her hand, meaning to bate him for staying so long: cf. J 10, N 4, 12,and the last verse of T. Hood’s ‘Lost Heir.’
124. Dem Volke war die Glocke nicht herzlos; sie war ihm eine beseelte Persönlichkeit, und stand als solche mit dem Menschen in lebendigem Verkehr.... Die Glocken ... scheinen auch von höheren Mächten berührt zu werden; sie sprechen wie Gottesstimmen, ertönen oft von selbst, als Mahnung von oben, als Botschaft vom Tode bedeutender Personen, als Wahrzeichen der Unschuld eines Angeklagten, zur Bewährung der Heiligkeit eines von Gott erwählten Rüstzeugs. Uhland, Schriften zur Geschichte der Dichtung u. Sage, VIII, 588 f.
125. Annales Monastici, ed. Luard, II, 346 ff. “From 1219 to 1266 the MS. was written contemporaneously with the events described, from year to year:” p. xxxvi.
126. Chronica Majora, ed. Luard, V, 516–19. Matthew Paris died in 1259.
127. Seventy-one were thus reserved, but escaped, by the use of money or by the intercession of the Franciscans, or both. See the same volume, p. 546; but also the account which follows, from the Annals of Burton.
128. Annales de Burton, in Annales Monastici, Luard, I, 340–48. Hugh of Lincoln is commemorated in the Acta Sanctorum, July (27), VI, 494.
129. Michel, Hugues de Lincoln, etc., from a MS. in the “Bibliothèque royale, No 7268, 3. 3. A. Colb. 3745, fol. 135, rº, col. 1.” Reprinted by Halliwell, Ballads and Poems respecting Hugh of Lincoln, p. 1, and from Halliwell by Hume, Sir Hugh of Lincoln, etc., p. 43 ff. In stanzas 13, 75, there is an invocation in behalf of King Henry (Qui Deu gard et tenge sa vie!), which implies that he is living. The ballad shows an acquaintance with the localities.
130. “A la gule de aust.” The day, according to the Annals of Burton, was the vigil of St Peter ad vincula. We find in Henschel’s Ducange, “ad festum S. Petri, in gula Augusti,” and “le jour de feste S. Pere, en goule Aoust.” Strictly taken, goule should be the first day, Lammas.
Peitevin was actually resident in Lincoln at the time. “He was called Peitevin the Great, to distinguish him from another person who bore the appellation of Peitevin the Little. The Royal Commission issued in 1256 directs an inquisition to be taken of the names of all those who belonged to the school of Peytevin Magnus, who had fled on account of his implication in the crucifixion of a Christian boy.” London Athenæum, 1849, p. 1270 f.
131. The site of the Jewry was on the hill and about the castle: London Athenæum, 1849, p. 1271.
132. These renegades play a like part in many similar cases.
133. Les Jus, 821; but this is impossible, and we have li justis in 911.
134. “Canwick is pleasantly situated on a bold eminence, about a mile northward of Lincoln.” Allen, History of the County of Lincoln, I, 208.
135. I do not find this story in the Basel edition of c. 1475.
136. A case cited by Eisenmenger, Entdecktes Judenthum, 2r Theil, p. 220, from Socrates, Ecclesiastical History, l. vii, 16, differs from later ones by being a simple extravagance of drunkenness. Some Jews in Syria, “A. D. 419,” who were making merry after their fashion, and indulging in a good deal of tomfoolery, began, as they felt the influence of wine, to jeer at Christ and Christians; from which they proceeded to the seizing of a Christian boy and tying him to a cross. At first they were contented to make game of him, but, growing crazy with drink, they fell to beating him, and even beat him to death; for which they were properly punished.
137. See the ballads ‘Vom Judenmord zu Deggendorf,’ 1337, ‘Von den Juden zu Passau,’ 1478, in Liliencron, I, 45, No 12, II, 142, No 153.
138. Nothing could be more just than these words of Percy: “If we consider, on the one hand, the ignorance and superstition of the times when such stories took their rise, the virulent prejudices of the monks who record them, and the eagerness with which they would be catched up by the barbarous populace as a pretence for plunder; on the other hand, the great danger incurred by the perpetrators, and the inadequate motives they could have to excite them to a crime of so much horror, we may reasonably conclude the whole charge to be groundless and malicious.” Reliques, 1795, I, 32.
139. Read the indictment against Christians filed by Zunz, Die synagogale Poesie des Mittelalters, pp 19–58, covering the time from the eleventh century to the middle of the sixteenth. It is regrettable that Zunz has not generally cited his authorities. See also Stobbe, Die Juden in Deutschland, p. 183 ff., and notes, p. 280 ff., where the authorities are given.
140. In vol. viii, pp 225, 344, 476, 598, 730, vol. ix, 107, 219, 353, 472, 605, the confessions of the defendants are given from the original minutes of the trial; and it fully appears from these confessions that blood is requisite for a proper performance of the Paschal ceremonies, and also that the blood must be got from a boy, and from a boy while he is undergoing torment. Only it is to be remembered that the inducements to these confessions were the same as those which led the Jews of Passau to acknowledge that blood exuded from the Host when it was stabbed, and that when two bits of the wafer were thrown into an oven two doves flew out: Train, as above, p. 116, note 57.
141. For other pictures of these martyrdoms, see the Nuremberg Chronicle, 1493, fol. ccliiii, vº, for Simon of Trent; Lacroix, Mœurs, Usages, etc., 1875, p. 473, for Richard of Pontoise, p. 475, for Simon, repeated from the N. Chron.; that of Munich, 1285, and the children of Ratisbon, reproduced in Cosmos, March 30, 1885 (according to Drumont, II, 418, note). See also Michel, Hugues de Lincoln, p. 54, note 41.
142. The extraordinary occurrence in Damascus in the same year, 1840, which excited the indignation, sympathy, and active interposition of nearly all the civilized world, requires but the briefest allusion. A capuchin friar was in this instance the victim immolated, and for blood to mix with the Paschal bread. The most frightful torture was used, under the direction of the Turkish pacha, assisted by the French consul, under which three unhappy men succumbed. See Illgen’s detailed account of this persecution in the periodical and article above cited, pp. 153 ff. Drumont is of the same mind as he would have been four or five hundred years ago: “les faits étaient prouvés, démontrés, indiscutables” (La France Juive, II, 411).
143. The threat implied in E 34 has no motive; and the phrase “haly spark” in 54 is an unadvised anticipation.
144. Found also in the ballad, A Warning-Piece to England against Pride and Wickedness: Being the Fall of Queen Eleanor, Wife to Edward the First, King of England, who, for her Pride, by God’s Judgments, sunk into the Ground at Charing-Cross and rose at Queen-Hithe. A Collection of Old Ballads, I, 97.
145. There attributed to Jacques de Vitry, but not found in his Exempla. Professor Crane informs me that, though the Scala Celi cites Jacques de Vitry sixty-two times, only fourteen of such exempla occur among J. de V.’s.
146. The story does not occur in Doni’s Marmi, iii, 27, as has been said. What is there found is somewhat after the fashion of ‘The Baffled Knight,’ No 112.
147. Cunningham, in his loose way, talks of several fragments which he had endeavored to combine, but can spare room for only one couplet:
But this is the William of ‘The Knight and the Shepherd’s Daughter,’ No 110.
148. A 15, B 12, D 12, are somewhat corrupted. In F 14 Wallace says he never had a better bode. In E 10 Wallace’s reply is, Pay down, for if your answer be not good you shall have the downfall of Robin Hood; and in G 30, Tell down, and ye shall see William Wallace with the downcome of Robin Hood; that is, I suppose, you shall be knocked down as if by Robin Hood.
149. Post enim conflictum de Roslyn, Wallace, ascensa navi, Franciam petit, ubi quanta probitate refulsit, tam super mare a piratis quam in Francia ab Anglis perpessus est discrimina, et viriliter se habuit, nonnulla carmina, tam in ipsa Francia quam Scotia, attestantur. Scotichronicon, Goodall, II, 176, note.
150. “Thou hadst twenty ships hither, thou’st have twenty away,” B 37. It would be more in the ballad-way were the second twenty doubled.
151. In the London Athenæum, about twenty-five years ago, there was (I think) a story of an Englishman in Russia resembling Hugh Spencer’s. I have wrongly noted the number as 1871, and have not recovered the story after much rummaging. This ballad is not very unlike Russian bylinas.
152. Presbyteri, fratres et clerici, sutores et mechanici, Bower; agricolæ ac pastores, et capellani imbecilles et decrepiti, Knyghton; miseri monachi, improbi presbyteri, porcorum pastores, sutores et pelliparii, Chronicon de Lanercost; clericos et pastores, Walsingham, Hist. Angl.
153. It is very doubtful whether there was an Earl of Buchan in 1346. Henry de Beaumont, according to the peerages, died in 1341. He was an Englishman, had fought against the Scots at Duplin, 1332, and was after that in the service of Edward III.
154. ‘Famous,’ the MS. reading in 141, may probably be an error for James, which occurs so often in 28–33. William Douglas, the Knight of Liddesdale, had a brother James, but this James had been killed in 1335. He had also a brother John, Scotichronicon and Chronicon de Lanercoste, and the latter, as has been mentioned, puts John in Murray’s division. Knyghton, col. 2590, gives as among the prisoners dominus Willielmus Duglas et frater ejusdem Willielmi.
155. When William Douglas, in the Chronicle of Lanercost, tells the king that the English are at hand, and David replies, there is nothing in England but monks, priests, swineherds, etc., Douglas says, ‘aliter invenietis; sunt varii validi viri.’
156. Froissart says that the English force was in four battalions: the first commanded by the Bishop of Durham and Lord Percy; the second by the Archbishop of York and Lord Neville; the third by the Bishop of Lincoln and Lord Mowbray; the fourth by Edward Balliol and the Archbishop of Canterbury.
157. Crécy, 26 August, 1346; Durham, 17 October, 1346; Poitiers, 19 September, 1356.
158. “Froissart describes a Scottish host of the same period as consisting of ‘.iiii. M. of armes, knightis and squiers, mounted on good horses, and other .x. M. men of warre, armed after their gyse, right hardy and firse, mounted on lytle hackeneys, the whiche were never tyed nor kept at hard meate, but lette go to pasture in the feldis and busshes.’” Happily cited by Scott, in illustration of C 16: Lord Berners’ translation, cap. xvii, Pynson, 1523, fol. viii.
159. A consolation as old as wise. So Paris, for himself: νίκη δ’ ἐπαμείβεται ἄνδρας, Iliad, vi, 339.
160. Buchanan has these numbers, with the exception of 1840, for 1860, killed: ed. 1582, fol. 101. “That there was a memorable slaughter in this affair, a slaughter far beyond the usual proportion to the numbers engaged, cannot be doubted; nor was there ever bloodshed more useless for the practical ends of war. It all came of the capture of the Percy’s pennon. The Scots might have got clear off with all their booty; the English forgot all the precautions of war when they made a midnight rush on a fortified camp without knowledge of the ground or the arrangements of their enemy. It was for these specialties that Froissart admired it so. He saw in it a fight for fighting’s sake, a great passage at arms in which no bow was drawn, but each man fought hand to hand; in fact, about the greatest and bloodiest tournament he had to record. Hence his narrative is ever interrupted with bursts of admiration as his fancy contemplates the delightful scene raised before it.” Burton, History of Scotland, II, 364, ed. 1873 (who, perhaps by an error of the press, makes the losses of the English in killed eight hundred and forty, in place of Buchanan’s eighteen hundred and forty).
161. Bower and Barry say St Oswald’s day, Wednesday, the 5th, Scotichronicon, II, 405, 407; Knyghton also; the continuator of Higden’s Polychronicon, August 12, Wednesday. The ballad, A 184, gives the day as Wednesday. There was a full moon August 20, which makes the 19th of itself far more probable, and Froissart says the moon was shining. See White, Battle of Otterburn, p. 133.
162. Walsingham writes in the vein of Froissart: “Erat ibidem cernere pulchrum spectaculum, duos tam præclaros juvenes manus conserere et pro gloria decertare.” Walsingham says that the English were few. Malverne puts the Scots at 30,000, and here, as in the ballad A 35, the cronykle does not layne (indeed, the ballad is all but accurate), if the main body of the Scots be included, which was at first supposed to be supporting Douglas.
163. ‘The perssee and the mongumrye met, that day, that day, that gentil day,’ which I suppose to be either a different reading from any that has come down, or a blending of a line from Otterburn with one from The Hunting of the Cheviot, A 241; indicating in either case the present ballad only, for The Hunttis of Cheuet had been cited before. Furnivall holds that the second line means another ballad: Captain Cox, p. clix.
164. The History of the Houses of Douglas and Angus, 1644, p. 104.
165. For Motherwell’s views, see his Minstrelsy, li, lii, and lxxi, note 30.
166. .sp 1
167. The burden is ‘O kiennicheinn Maria’ in the first, ‘Hilf Maria’ in the second; in both George declines the king’s daughter, and orders a church to be built ‘mit Mariabeild,’ or to himself and Mary. This, and perhaps the hint for St George’s addiction to Mary altogether, is from the Golden Legend, where the king “in honorem beatæ Mariæ et beati Georgii ecclesiam miræ magnitudinis construxit”: Grässe, p. 261.
168. Following in part Buchanan, who, however, says nothing of Melrose, or of the prophecy, which is the point here. Illa vero a vobis postrema peto: primum, vt mortem meam et nostros et hostes cœletis; deinde, ne vexillum meum dejectum sinatis; demum, vt meam cædem vlciscamini. Hæc si sperem ita fore, cætera æquo animo feram. Fol. 101, ed. 1582.
169. I have not resorted to the MS. in this case, for the reason that I could not expect to get a transcript which would merit the confidence which must attach to one made by the hand of Professor Skeat.
170. British Bibliographer, IV, 99 f; Wright, Songs and Ballads, p. viii; etc.
171. The grammatical forms of the Hunting of the Cheviot are, however, older than those of the particular copy of Otterburn which has been preserved. The plural of the noun is very often in -ës or -ys, as lordës, 231; longës, 371; handdës, 601; sydis, 82; bowys, 132, 251, 291, etc., at least sixteen cases. We find, also, sydë at 62, and possibly should read fayllë at 93. The plural in -ës is rare in The Battle of Otterburn: starrës, 454; swordës, 542; Skottës, 591, 621. Probably we are to read swordës length in 553.
172. See the passage in the Memoirs of Carey, Earl of Monmouth, referred to in Percy’s Reliques, 1765, I, 235, and given at length in Hales and Furnivall, II, 3 f.
173. The minstrel was not too nice as to topography either: Otterburn is not in Cheviot.
174. Tytler, History of Scotland, III, 293, though citing only the Scotichronicon, says Sir Robert Ogle, and also Scott, I, 270; for reasons which do not appear.
175. An Apologie for Poetrie, p. 46 of Arber’s reprint of the first edition, 1595. For the date of the writing, 1581–85, see Arber, p. 7 f.
176. The courtly poet deserves much of ballad-lovers for avowing his barbarousness (one doubts whether he seriously believed that the gorgeous Pindar could have improved upon the ballad), but what would he not have deserved if he had written the blind crowder’s song down!
177. Popular Music, I, 198. Chevy Chase is entered in the Stationers’ Registers, among a large parcel of ballads, in 1624, and clearly was no novelty: Arber, IV, 131. “Had it been printed even so early as Queen Elizabeth’s reign,” says Percy, “I think I should have met with some copy wherein the first line would have been, God prosper long our noble queen.” “That it could not be much later than that time appears from the phrase doleful dumps, which in that age carried no ill sound with it, but to the next generation became ridiculous. We have seen it pass uncensured in a sonnet that was at that time in request, and where it could not fail to have been taken notice of had it been in the least exceptionable; see above, Book ii, song v, ver. 2 [by Richard Edwards, 1596?]. Yet, in about half a century after, it was become burlesque. Vide Hudibras, Pt. I, c. 3, v. 95.” Reliques, 1794, I, 268, note, 269.
The copy in the Percy MS., B a, though carelessly made, retains, where the broadsides do not, two of the readings of A: bade on the bent, 282; to the hard head haled he, 454.
178. Addison was not behind any of us in his regard for traditional songs and tales. No 70 begins: “When I travelled, I took a particular delight in hearing the songs and fables that are come from father to son and are most in vogue among the common people of the countries through which I passed; for it is impossible that anything should be universally tasted and approved by a multitude, tho they are only the rabble of a nation, which hath not in it some peculiar aptness to please and gratify the mind of man. Human nature is the same in all reasonable creatures, and whatever falls in with it will meet with admirers amongst readers of all qualities and conditions.”
179. A Description of the Parish of Melrose [by the Revd. Adam Milne], Edinburgh, 1743, p. 21. Scott cites the epitaph, with some slight variations (as “English louns”), Appendix to The Eve of St. John, Minstrelsy, IV, 199, ed. 1833. The monument was “all broken in pieces” in Milne’s time; seems to have been renewed and again broken up (The Scotsman, November 12, 1873); but, judging from Murray’s Handbook of Scotland, has again been restored.
Squire Meldrum’s valor was inferior to nobody’s, but as his fortune was happier than Witherington’s and Lilliard’s, a note may suffice for him. “Quhen his schankis wer schorne in sunder, vpon his knees he wrocht greit wounder:” Lindsay, ed. 1594, Cv. recto, v. 30 f, Hall, p. 358, v. 1349 f. But really he was only “hackit on his hochis and theis,” or as Pittscottie says, Dalyell, p. 306, “his hochis war cutted and the knoppis of his elbowis war strikin aff,” and by and by he is “haill and sound” again, according to the poet, and according to the chronicler he “leived fyftie yeires thairefter.”
180. As stanch as some of these was a Highlander at the battle of Gasklune, 1392, who, though nailed to the ground by a horseman’s spear, held fast to his sword, writhed himself up, and with a last stroke cut his foeman above the foot to the bone, “through sterap-lethire and the bute, thre ply or foure”: Wyntoun’s Chronicle, B. ix, ch. 14, Laing, III, 59.
181. Legally just: Maidment, Scotish Ballads and Songs, Historical and Traditionary, I, 349 ff.
182. And afterwards, 1748, by Robert Foulis, Glasgow: “Two old Historical Scots Poems, giving an account of the Battles of Harlaw and the Reid-Squair.”
183. Ane Catalogue of the Books, Manuscripts and Pamphlets
Belonging to Robert Mylne, Wryter in Edr
., 1709:
Advocates Library. Mr Macmath, who has come to my
aid here, writes: “So far as I can make out, this catalogue
contains no MSS. It is in two divisions: 1st, Printed Books;
2d, Pamphlets. The following is in the second division,
and I understand the reference to be, year of publication,
volume, or bundle of pamphlets, number of piece in bundle
or volume:
“Harlaw The Battle yrof An: 1411 ... 1668, 79, 5.”
Mylne died in 1747, at the age, it is said, of 103 or 105: [Maidment], A Book of Scotish Pasquils, p. 423.
184. He talks like a canny packman:
185. So with The Battle of Balrinnes and The Haughs of Cromdale. The first line of The Battle of Balrinnes is, ‘Betuixt Dunother and Aberdein.’
186. Not only were these long and affectionately remembered, but their heirs were exempted from certain feudal taxes, because the defeat of the Celts was regarded as a national deliverance: Burton’s History, II, 394.
187. A macaronic ascribed to Drummond of Hawthornden.
188. 32. Away and away and away, e, f, i, k. 121. The first that fired it was the French, f, g, h. 124. were forced to flee, f, i, m (first to flee, e). 143. in all French land, e, f, g, (in our) h, m. Etc.
189. English balls again in m, tennis-balls in i, k.
190. Whose work was printed in 1850, ed. Benjamin Williams. I am for the most part using Sir Harris Nicolas’s excellent History of the Battle of Agincourt, 2d ed., 1832, here; see pp. 8–13, 301 f.
191. Nicolas, p. 302 f, slightly corrected; much the same in another copy of the poem, ib., Appendix, p. 69 f. The jest in Henry’s reply is carried out in detail when he comes to Harfleur, ib., pp. 308–310.
192. Nicolas, p. 10, as corrected by Hales and Furnivall, II, 161, and in one word emended by me. By several of the above writers the Dauphin Louis is called Charles, through confusion with his father or his younger brother.
193. The gifts are a whip (σκῦτος), a ball, and a casket of gold. In Julius Valerius’s version, Müller, as above, σκῦτος is rendered habena, whip or reins; in Leo’s Historia de Preliis, ed. Landgraf, p. 54, we have virga for habena; in Lamprecht’s Alexander, Weismann, I, 74, 1296–1301, the habena is a pair of shoe-strings. The French romance, Michelant, p. 52, 25 ff, to make sure, gives us both rod (verge) and reins; the English Alexander, Weber, I, 75, 1726–28, has a top, a scourge, and a small purse of gold. Weber has noticed the similarity of the stories, Romances, III, 299, and he remarks that in ‘The Famous Victories of Henry Fifth’ a carpet is sent with the tun of tennis-balls, to intimate that the prince is fitter for carpet than camp.
194. Cheshire, Lancashire, and the Earl of Derby are made to carry off the honors in ballad-histories of Bosworth and Flodden: see the appendix to No 168. Perhaps the hand of some minstrel of the same clan as the author or authors of those eulogies may be seen in this passage.
195. Henry of Monmouth, or Memoirs of the Life and Character of Henry the Fifth, II, 121, 197. Jewitt, Derbyshire Ballads, p. 2, says that there is a tradition in the Peak of Derby that Henry V would take no married man or widow’s son, when recruiting for Agincourt; but he goes on to say that the ballad is not unfrequently sung by the hardy sons of the Peak, which adequately accounts for the tradition.
196. Cf. g 6 and ‘Lord Bateman,’ 14, II, 508.
197. Vol. cxiii, fol. 14, Bodleian Library: cited (p. 303 f.) in Beamont’s Annals of the Lords of Warrington, Chetham Society, 1872, where may be found the fullest investigation yet attempted of this obscure matter. I have freely and thankfully used chapters 17–19 of that highly interesting work.
198. For Lord Grey’s making the suit void, and his lady’s resolution to be buried near Sir John, see Beamont, p. 319 f, pp. 297–99.
199. Beamont, p. 304.
200. Pennant, in the second half of the last century, heard that both Sir Thomas and his lady were murdered in his house by assassins, who, in the night, crossed the moat in leathern boats. Again, Sir Peter Legh, simply, was said to have slain Sir Thomas Butler. Sir Thomas died quietly in his bed, and Sir Peter, who had turned priest, administered ghostly consolations to him not long before his decease.
201. See Beamont, p. 308; and also p. 296 for another hypothesis.
202. Beamont, pp. 259, 321.
203. These are duly interpreted in Hales and Furnivall.
204. Lord Strange’s hair-breadth escape is, however, perhaps apocryphal: see Croston, County Families of Lancashire and Cheshire, 1887, p. 25 f.
205. B begins vilely, but does not go on so ill. The forty merchants coming ‘with fifty sail’ to King Henry on a mountain top, 31,2, requires to be taken indulgently.
206. .sp 1
207. An approach to sense may be had by reading ‘either in hach-bord or in hull,’ that is, by striking with his beam either the side or the body of the vessel; but I do not think so well of this change as to venture it.
208. The letters granted to the Bartons authorized them to seize all Portuguese ships till repaid 12,000 ducats of Portugal. Pinkerton, whose excellent account, everywhere justified by documents, I have been indebted to above, remarks: “The justice of letters of reprisal after an interval of thirty years may be much doubted. At any rate, one prize was sufficient for the injury, and the continuance of their captures, and the repeated demands of our kings, even so late as 1540, cannot be vindicated. Nay, these reprisals on Portugal were found so lucrative that, in 1543, Arran, the regent, gave similar letters to John Barton, grandson of the first John. In 1563 Mary formally revoked the letters of marque to the Bartons, because they had been abused into piracy.” Pinkerton’s History of Scotland, II, 60 f, 70.
209. Robert was skipper of the Great Michael, a ship two hundred and forty feet long, with sides ten feet thick, and said to be larger and stronger than any vessel in the navy of England or of France.
210. A mistake of Edmund for Edward and an anticipation. Sir Edward Howard was not made admiral till the next year. Edmund was his younger brother. Lesley has Edmund again; Stowe has Edward.
211. Britanus. “Breton, whom our chroniclers call Barton,” says Lord Herbert of Cherbury, Life of Henry VIII, 1649, p. 15.
212. Another anticipation. Sir Thomas Howard became admiral only after his brother Edward’s death, in 1513. The expedition of the Howards against Barton appears to have been a private one, though with the consent of the king.
213. The commissioners met, and “the wrongs done unto Scotland many ways, specially of the slaughter of Andrew Barton and taking of his ships, were conferred,” but the commissioners of England would not consent to make any redress or restitution till after a certain date when they expected to know the issue of their king’s invasion of France. Hereupon a herald was sent to King Henry in France, with a letter from King James, rehearsing the great wrongs and unkindnesses done to himself and his lieges, and among these the slaughter of Andrew Barton by Henry’s own command, though he had done no offence to him or his lieges; and no satisfaction being obtained, the herald, according to his instructions, “denounced war to the king of England,” August, 1513. (Lesley, pp. 87–91.)
214. B 633, “Lord Howard shall Earl Bury hight.” Admiral Thomas Howard, for his good service at Flodden and elsewhere, was created Earl of Surrey in 1514. Bury is, one would suppose, a corruption of Surrey, and if so, Surrey may have been the reading of earlier copies, and perhaps Thomas again, instead of Charles.
215. By reading midwinter in A 173 this difficulty would be removed.
216. These beams, Henry Hunt intimates in 32, would be dangerous to boarders, which is conceivable should they chance to hit the right heads; but they are evidently meant to be dropped on the adversary’s vessel, and this by a process which is not distinctly described, and was, I fear, not perfectly grasped by the minstrel. The veriest landsman must think that a magazine of heavy timbers stowed in either castle (there is an upper and a lower in the pictures of Henry VII’s Great Harry and of Henry VIII’s Grace de Dieu, and the lower is well up the mast) would not be favorable to sailing; but this is a minor difficulty. Stones and fire-balls were sometimes thrown from the topcastle, which, properly, should be a stage at the very tip of the mast, as we find it in old prints: see Nicolas’s History of the Royal Navy, II, 170. Stones and iron bars thrown from the high decks of Spanish ships did much harm to the English in a fight in 1372: Froissart, Buchon, V, 276. An intelligible way of operating the ancient “dolphins,” heavy masses of metal dropped from the end of a yard, is suggested in Graser, De veterum re navali, 1864, p. 82 f.
217. A better, but defective, copy is in the second volume of Chetham Miscellanies, edited by Dr J. Robson, 1855.
218. Harleian MS. No 3526, date of about 1636; a printed copy of 1664, from which the poem was edited by Weber, Edinburgh, 1808; a printed copy of 1755–62, from a different source, excellently edited by Charles A. Federer, Manchester, 1884. See further this last, pp. 134–37.
219. Articles of the bataill betwix the Kinge of Scottes and the Erle of Surrey in Brankstone Feld, the 9 day of September: State Papers, vol. iv, King Henry the Eighth, Part iv, p. 2, 1836.
220. Hall’s Chronicle, p. 564.
221. Who are celebrated also in three other pieces, ‘Scottish Field,’ ‘Bosworth Field,’ and ‘Lady Bessie:’ Percy MS., Hales and Furnivall, I, 212, III, 235, 321.
222. “He never loved thee, for thy uncle [that is, Sir William Stanley] slew his father” [the Duke of Norfolk]; which, however, is not true.
223. Sir Ralph Egerton is made marshal in st. 91; but this Rowland is really Ralph over again. Ralph was knighted at Tournay, and was granted the manor of Ridley in February of the next year.
224. “Where they lay a long time, and left the town as they found it:” Hall, p. 861.
225. .sp 1
226. This copy I have in MS. and have not noted, neither can I remember, how I came by it, but it is probably a transcript from recent print. It diverges from the ordinary text more than any that I have seen. After 17 comes this stanza (cf. ‘Robin Hood rescuing Three Squires,’ No 140, B 29):
18–20, 23 are wanting. A “pretty little boy,” in what corresponds to 21, 22, says, ‘Johnnie Armstrong you’ll never see,’ and the lady ends the ballad with:
227. A tract on the extreme western border, beginning between the mouths of the Sark and Esk and stretching north and east eight miles, with a greatest breadth of four miles. The particulars of the boundaries are given from an old roll in Nicolson and Burn’s Westmorland and Cumberland, I, xvi, and as follows by Mr T. J. Carlyle, The Debateable Land, Dumfries, 1868, p. 1: “bounded on the west by the Sark and Pingleburn, on the north by the Irvine burn, Tarras, and Reygill, on the east by the Mereburn, Liddal, and Esk, and on the south by the Solway Frith.” The land was parted between England and Scotland in 1552, with no great gain to good order for the half century succeeding.
228. It has been maintained that there was a Gilnockie tower on the eastern side of the Esk, a very little lower than the Hollows tower. “We can also inform our readers that Giltknock Hall was situate on a small rocky island on the river Esk below the Langholm, the remains of which are to be seen:” Crito in the Edinburgh Evening Courant, March 8, 1773. “Many vestiges of strongholds can be traced within the parish, although there is only one, near the new bridge already described, that makes an appearance at this point, its walls being yet entire:” Statistical Account of Canoby, Sinclair, XIV, 420.
Sir John Sinclair, 1795, says, in a note to this last passage, that the spot of ground at the east end of “the new bridge” is, “indeed, called to this day, Gill-knocky, but it does not exhibit the smallest vestige of mason-work.” Mr. T. J. Carlyle, The Debateable Land, p. 17, gives us to understand that the foundations of the tower were excavated and removed when the bridge was built; but this does not appear to be convincingly made out.
229. The History of Liddesdale, Eskdale, Ewesdale, Wauchopedale, and The Debateable Land, by Robert Bruce Armstrong, 1883, pp 177 f, 227 f, 245, 259 f; Appendix, pp. xxvi, xxxi.
230. The Cronicles of Scotland, etc., edited by J. G. Dalyell, 1814, II, 341 ff. (partially modernized, for more comfortable reading).
231. Wherein, if this be true, John differed much from Sym.
232. Rerum Scoticarum Historia, 1582, fol. 163 b, 164.
233. History of Scotland, Bannatyne Club, 1830, p. 143.
234. Anderson’s History, MS., Advocates Library, I, fol. 153 f. Anderson flourished about 1618–35. He gives the year both as 1527 and 1528. Cited by Armstrong, History of Liddesdale, etc., p. 274 f. For what immediately follows, Armstrong, pp. 273, 279.
235. A place two miles north of Mosspaul, on the road from Langholm to Hawick.
236. Scott remarks that the “common people of the high parts of Teviotdale, Liddesdale, and the country adjacent, hold the memory of Johnie Armstrong in very high respect.” “They affirm, also,” he adds, “that one of his attendants broke through the king’s guard, and carried to Gilnockie Tower the news of the bloody catastrophe:” but that is in the English ballad, B 20.
237. Dr Hill Burton has made a slight slip here, III, 146, ed. 1863; compare Pitcairn’s Criminal Trials, I, 154.
238. He lived in the West March, if that helps to an explanation.
239. Found also in one copy of Hugh the Græme, Buchan’s MSS, I, 63, st. 15. Borrowed by Sir Walter Scott in The Lay of the Last Minstrel, Canto I, ix.
240. See many cases in Liebrecht, Zur Volkskunde, p. 210 f, to which may be added: Milà, Romancerillo, No 243, pp. 219–21; Briz, II, 222; Amador de los Rios, Historia de la Lit. Esp., VII, 449; El Folk-Lore Andaluz, 1882, pp. 41, 77; Almeida-Garrett, II, 56, note; Nigra, C. P. del Piemonte, No I, E-I, N, O; ‘Le serpent vert,’ Poésies p. de la France, MS., III, fol. 126, 508, now printed by Rolland, III, 10; Kolberg, Pieśni ludu polskiego, No 18, p. 208; Luzel, I, 81, II, 357, 515; Brewer, Dictionary of Miracles, pp. 205, 355 f.; Gaidoz, and others, Mélusine, IV, 228 ff., 272 ff., 298, 323 f., 405.
241. Grundtvig, No 84, ‘Hustru og Mands Moder,’ is not so good a case, though a boy just born announces that he will revenge his mother, because the boy is born nine years old; II, 412, D 30, E 18. This again in Kristensen, I, 202 f, No 74, B 12, C 11, and II, 113 ff, No 35, A 18, B 14, C 11. The stanza cited by Dr Prior, I, 37, from ‘Hammen von Reystett,’ Wunderhorn, 1808, II, 179, is hardly to the purpose.
242. Jamieson cites the first two verses in The Scots Magazine, October, 1803, and says: Of this affecting composition I have two copies, both imperfect, but they will make a pretty good and consistent whole between them.
243. Burnet; Rapin-Thoyras, 1724, V, 401.
244. W. Patten, The Expedicion into Scotlande, etc., reprinted in Dalyell’s Fragments of Scottish History, pp. 51, 66.
245. Deceivin, Abbey, are of course savin misunderstood. One of the reciters of D (42) gave ‘saving.’
246. History of the Reformation, Knox’s Works, ed. Laing, II, 415 f. Knox continues: “But yet was not the court purged of whores and whoredom, which was the fountain of such enormities; for it was well known that shame hasted marriage betwix John Semple, called the Dancer, and Mary Livingston, surnamed the Lusty. What bruit the Maries and the rest of the dancers of the court had, the ballads of that age did witness, which we for modesty’s sake omit.” This Mary Livingston is one of the Four Marys, but, as already said, is mentioned in version F only of our ballad.
247. “In this set of the ballad” [D], says Motherwell, “from its direct allusion to the use of the savin tree, a clue is perhaps afforded for tracing how the poor mediciner mentioned by Knox should be implicated in the crime of Mary Hamilton.” Maidment goes further: “The reference to the use of the savin tree in Motherwell induces a strong suspicion that the lover was a mediciner.” Maidment should have remembered that there is a popular pharmacopœia quite independent of the professional. No apothecary prescribes in ‘Tam Lin.’
248. In an extract from Gordon’s History of Peter the Great, Aberdeen, 1755, II, 308 f.
249. ‘Maid-of-Honor Hamilton,’ by M. I. Semefsky, in Slovo i Dyelo (Word and Deed), 1885, St Petersburg, 3d edition, p. 187. I am indebted to Professor Vinogradof, of the University of Moscow, for pointing out this paper, and to Miss Isabel Florence Hapgood for a summary of its contents.
250. The parentage of these was not ascertained. Some accounts make Mary Hamilton to have been Peter’s mistress: for example [J. B. Schérer’s], Anecdotes intéressantes et secrètes de la cour de Russie, London, 1792, II, 272 ff. See also Mélanges de Littérature, etc., par François-Louis, comte d’Escherny, Paris, 1811, I, 7 f. (The white gown with black ribbons is here.)
251. “Hamilton, imperturbable, niait. Menzikoff engagea l’empereur à faire une perquisition dans les coffres d’Hamilton, ou l’on trouva le corps du délit, l’arrière-faix et du linge ensanglanté.” Schérer, Anecdotes, p. 274.
252. Bedford and Randolph to the Council, Wright’s Queen Elizabeth, etc., p. 227; Burton, History of Scotland, IV, 145.
253. Ruthven’s Relation, p. 30 f, London, 1699.
254. The Historie of King James the Sext, p. 6; Diurnal of Occurrents, p. 105 f; Tytler’s History, VII, 83.
255. To save appearances, we may understand “old copies” to mean copies restored or brought nearer to what is imagined to have been the original form. The variations will be given in notes as pièces justificatives.
256. Sir Cuthbert Sharp, Memorials of the Rebellion of 1569, p. 202; a collection of many original papers pertaining to this rising, with much subsidiary information. But the story should be read in the eighteenth chapter of Mr Froude’s Reign of Elizabeth. Both works have been used here passim; Froude in the edition of New York, 1870.
257. Northumberland, on being asked how much money he spent in the quarrel, says, “about one hundred and twenty pound.” The Queen’s proclamation, Nov. 24, declares that the earls were two persons as ill chosen for the reformation of any great matters as any could lie in the realm, for they were both in poverty, etc. Sharp, pp. 208, 66; also 290.
258. Sharp, p. 113.
259. The dun-bull of the Nevilles is given in Sharp, p. 87, and one greyhound’s head, with what may pass for a golden collar, at p. 316; the three dogs are not warranted. Percy’s half-moon is improperly mixed up with the banner of the five wounds in 31.
260. Sharp, pp. 92, 95, 97 f.
261. Sharp, pp. 114 f, 118. “My lord Regent convened with Martin Eliot that he should betray Thomas, Earl of Northumberland, who was fled in Liddesdale out of England for refuge, in this manner: that is to say, the said Martin caused Heckie Armstrong desire my lord of Northumberland to come and speak with him under trust, and caused the said earl believe that, after speaking, if my lord Regent would pursue him, that he and his friends should take plain part with the Earl of Northumberland. And when the said earl came with the same Heckie Armstrong to speak the said Martin, he caused certain light-horsemen of my lord Regent’s, with others his friends, to lie at await, and when they should see the said earl and the said Martin speaking together, that they should come and take the said earl; and so as was devised, so came to pass.” Diurnal of Occurrents, p. 154.
262. From a letter of January 6, we learn that the Earl of Northumberland was then in Edinburgh, attended by James Swyno, William Burton, and others. James Swyno is apparently the chamberlain of the ballad. Sharp, p. 139.
263. Lord Hunsdon, Sharp, p. 125.
264. Sharp, pp. 324–29. To whom the money went, if to anybody besides William Douglas, we are not distinctly told. Tytler intimates that Morton had a share: “this base and avaricious man sold his unhappy prisoner to Elizabeth,” VII, 395. There was baseness enough without the addition of avarice: “The Earl of Northumberland was rendered to the Queen of England, forth of the castle of Lochleven, by a certain condition made betwix her and the Earl of Morton for gold.... And indeed this was unthankfully remembered, for when Morton was banisht from Scotland he found no such kind man to him in England as this earl was.” Historie of King James the Sext, p. 106 f. Sir Richard Maitland, who spares Morton and Lochleven no epithets in his spirited invective against those who delivered the Earl of Northumberland, says that they “of his bluide resavit the pygrall pryce,” but does not charge Morton with an act of ingratitude.
265. Stanza 43 is corrupted.
266. Kirkpatrick Sharpe’s Historical Account of Witchcraft in Scotland, pp. 38–54, ed. 1884.
267. Rochholz, Schweizersagen aus dem Aargau, II, 162; Grimm, Deutsche Mythologie, p. 783 f, ed. 1876, and Saxo Grammaticus (p. 34, ed 1576, Holder, p. 66), quoted by Grimm. These citations are furnished by Liebrecht, Göttingen Gelehrte Anzeigen, 1868, p. 1899, who finds hydromancy in st. 26, where, however, all that seems to be meant is that the mother would let her daughter see from Lochleven what was doing in London. Of dactyliomancy proper there is something in Delrio, IV, ii, 6, 4, 5, p. 547, ed. 1624.
268. Sharp’s Memorials, pp. 138, 142, 298 ff, 346 ff.
269. The most favorable interpretation has been given to ‘Now hath Armstrong taken.’ The meaning is rather, perhaps, that Armstrong has detained Neville and his followers.
270. 713. ‘spekest soe litle.’
271. This is the date given me. It is very near to that of the event.
272. Lieut.-Col. H. W. Lumsden has very kindly allowed me a discretional use of an unpublished paper of his upon the historical basis of this ballad, and I freely avail myself of his aid, all responsibility remaining, of course, with me.
273. The Historie of King James the Sext, p. 95 ff. The History of the Feuds and Conflicts among the Clans, etc., p. 51 ff, in Miscellanea Scotica, vol. I. Diurnal of Occurrents, pp. 251, 253, 255.
274. Diurnal of Occurrents, p. 255. What place is meant by Carrigill here is of no present consequence, since it was Towie that was burnt. Many writers, as Tytler, VII, 367, following Crawfurd’s spurious Memoirs, p. 240, 1706, make the number that perished in the house thirty-seven.
275. Journal of the Transactions in Scotland during the contest between the adherents of Queen Mary and those of her son, 1570, 1571, 1572, 1573, p. 302 f., Edinburgh, 1806.
276. History of the Church of Scotland, ed. 1666, p. 259.
277. “For many miserable months Scotland presented a sight which might have drawn pity from the hardest heart: her sons engaged in a furious and constant butchery of each other; ... nothing seen but villages in flames, towns beleagured by armed men, women and children flying from the cottages where their fathers or husbands had been massacred; ... prisoners tortured, or massacred in cold blood, or hung by forties and fifties at a time.” Tytler, VII, 370.
278. These are nearly the words of Lieut.-Col. Lumsden, upon whom I am very glad to lean. That Ker was a valuable officer is well known.
279. The History of the Feuds and Conflicts among the Clans, p. 54 f.
280. Diurnal of Occurrents, p. 304 f. Also The Historie of King James the Sext, p. 111.
As to the ‘Bank of Fair,’ otherwise called Corrichie, the Earl of Huntly and two of his sons, John and Adam, were made prisoners at the battle there in 1562. The father, a corpulent man, “by reason of the throng that pressed him, expired in the hands of his takers.” John was executed, but Adam was spared because of his tender age. (Spottiswood, p. 187.)
Tytler observes of Adam Gordon: “In his character we find a singular mixture of knightly chivalry with the ferocity of the highland freebooter.... Such a combination as that exhibited by Gordon was no infrequent production in these dark and sanguinary times.” VII, 367. But it would have been a good thing to cite other instances.
281. Register of the Privy Council of Scotland, II, 355 f., 420, 480, 720. Diurnal of Occurrents, p. 350. Chronicle of Aberdeen, in The Miscellany of the Spalding Club, II, 53.
282. Register of the Privy Council, II, 199, 725; III, 10; V, 46, 187. Register of the Great Seal, No 1554, vol. V. Miscellany of the Spalding Club, III, 163. Historie of King James the Sext, pp 339 f., 342. The so-called ballad in Dalzell’s Scotish Poems of the Sixteenth Century, II, 347, which was in circulation as a broadside.
283. That a Margaret Campbell was the wife of John Forbes of Towie in 1556–63 appears from the Register of the Great Seal of Scotland, Nos 1124, 1404, 1469. But Lieut.-Col. Lumsden remarks that Sir John Campbell of Calder had no daughter of the name of Margaret, and that there is no record of such a marriage in the Cawdor papers. It may be observed in passing that Buchanan’s and Spottiswood’s error (as it seems to be) of substituting Alexander Forbes for John might easily arise, since, according to the Genealogy, John’s father, one of his brothers, a son, and a grandson, all bore the name Alexander.
284. “After making considerable researches upon the subject, I am come to the conclusion that it was Towie House that was burnt. Cargarf never was in possession of a Forbes.” (Joseph Robertson, Kinloch MSS, VI, 28.) What is said of Corgarf in the View of the Diocese of Aberdeen, 1732, Robertson, Collections for a History of the Shires of Aberdeen and Banff, pp. 611, 616, is derived from Lumsden. Robert Gordon, writing about 1654, says, “Non procul a fontibus [Donæ] jacet Corgarf, exigui nominis.” A description of the parish of Strathdon, written about 1725, in Macfarlane’s Geographical Collections, MS., says of Curgarf, “This is an old castle belonging to the earls of Mar, but nothing remarkable about it:” pp. 26, 616, of the work last cited. The Statistical Accounts of Scotland give no light; the older tells the story of Corgarf, the later of both Corgarf and Towie, and the one is as uncritical as the other.
John Forbes of Towie (Tolleis) is one of a long list of that name in an order of the Lords of Council concerning an action of the Forbes clan against the Earl of Huntly in 1573; and in another paper, dated July, 1578, which has reference to the same action, the Forbeses complain that “sum of thair housiss, wyiffis and bairnis being thairin, were all uterlie wraikit and brount.” (Robertson, Illustrations, etc., IV, 762, 765.) Bearing in mind the latitude of phraseology customary in indictments, we are perhaps under no necessity of thinking that the atrocity of Towie was but one of several instances of houses burnt, wives (women) and bairns being therein. There may be those who will think it plausible that “Carrigill” in the Diurnal of Occurrents should be Corgarf, and that both were burnt.
285. The making Gordon burn a house of the Hamiltons, who were of the queen’s party, is a heedless perversion of history such as is to be found only in ‘historical’ ballads. The castle of Hamilton had been burnt in 1570, “and the toun and palice of Hamiltoun thairwith,” more than a year before the burning of Towie, but by Lennox and his English allies. (Diurnal of Occurrents, p. 177.)
“The old castle of Loudoun,” says the Rev. Norman Macleod, “was destroyed by fire about 350 years ago [that is, about 1500]. The current tradition regarding the burning of the old castle ascribes that event to the clan Kennedy at the period above mentioned, and the remains of an old tower at Achruglen, on the Galston side of the valley, is still pointed out as having been their residence.”
286. F. 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18. G. 1, 2, 3, 4, 13, 14, 5, 6, 30, 20, 15, 16, 22, 24, 25, 26, 34, 35.
287. “At the queen last being at Stirling, the prince being brought unto her, she offered to kiss him, but he would not, but put her away, and did to his strength scratch her. She offered him an apple, but it would not be received of him, and to a greyhound bitch having whelps was thrown, who eat it, and she and her whelps died presently. A sugar-loaf also for the prince was brought at the same time; it is judged to be very ill compounded.” Calendar of State Papers, Foreign, May 20, 1567, p. 235: cited by Burton. Considering that the prince had only just passed his eleventh month, it would seem that the apple or the sugar-loaf might have served without any compounding.
288. Historie of King James the Sext, p. 165 ff; Tytler’s History, VIII, 35 ff; Burton, V, 163 ff.
289. Historie of King James the Sext, p. 246.
290. Spottiswood’s History, ed. 1666, p. 387. See also The Historie of King James the Sext, p. 246 ff.; Moysie’s Memoirs, p. 88 ff.; Birrel’s Diary, p. 26 f.
291. History of the Church of Scotland, published by the Wodrow Society, Edinburgh, 1844, V, 173; in Maidment’s Scotish Ballads and Songs, 1859, p. 8.
292. History of the Church of Scotland, ed. 1666, p. 389.
293. Calendar of the State Papers relating to Scotland, Thorpe, II, 611.
294. Carta Ioanni, filio natu maximo et heredi Andreæ Weymis de Myrecarny, et Margarete Weiksterne, sue sponse, Terrarum de Myrecarny, etc. Fife, 25 Decrs, 1594. Weymis de Myrecarny and Wemys de Logy are one, as appears by a charter of July 25, 1564. Register of the Great Seal of Scotland, Index, in the Signet Library, noted for me by Mr Macmath.
295. Register of the Privy Council of Scotland, V, 11. And again: 1594, April 13. Caution in £2000 by ——Wemys, apparent of that Ilk, for Johnne Wemyss, apparent of Logy, that he shall remain in ward with David Wemys of that Ilk till relieved.
May 2. Caution in 300 merks by Johnne Wemys, younger of that Ilk, for Johnne Wemys of Logy, that he shall answer before the Privy Council at Edinburgh upon 22d instant “to sic thingis as salbe inquirit of him.”
September 27. Sir Johnne Wemys of Tullibrek, Michaell Balfour of Monquhaine, and Andro Wemyss of Myrecairny, for Johnne Wemyss, son and apparent heir of Andro, £20,000, to go abroad by the 15th October next and not return without licence. Deleted by warrant subscribed by the king and treasurer-depute at Haliruidhous 20th February, 1594. Ib., pp 141 f., 144, 638. The entries in 1594 may have reference to later offences.
296. Sir John Carmichael was appointed captain of the king’s guard in 1588, and usually had the keeping of state criminals of rank. Scott.
297. The Historie of King James the Sext, p. 303 f.; Register of the Privy Council of Scotland, V, 144.
298. Calendar of State Papers relating to Scotland, Thorpe, II, 611, No 6.
299. The History of the Feuds and Conflicts among the Clans, etc., p. 41 f, in Miscellanea Scotica, Spottiswood, ed. 1666, p. 390.
300. Lesley, History of Scotland, p. 235; Gregory, History of the Western Highlands, ed. 1881, p. 184; Browne, History of the Highlands, IV, 476. For the traditional story, Finlay, II, 95, note; Laing’s Thistle of Scotland, p. 107 f.; Whitelaw, p. 248.
301. “In the end of this year [1593] there fell out great troubles in the west marches. Some of the surname of Johnston having in the July preceding made a great depredation upon the lands of Sanwhare and Drumlanrig, and killed eighteen persons that followed for rescue of their goods,” etc. Spottiswood, p. 400, ed. 1666.
302. 37 does not come in happily. Scott put this stanza after 29, omitting ‘Sin’; but there is no rational sense gained, unless the Johnstones are supposed to deny the cattle-lifting. Admitting a bold anacoluthon in the first verse (a mixture of since—so and neither—nor), 37 might stand as and where it is. The Johnstones have done no wanton injury; they have only revenged in a proper way the death of the Galliard. But even then the Johnstones would be made to blink the Galliard’s horse-stealing.
303. As there was no great “routh” of Christian names among the clansmen of the borders, to-names became necessary for the distinction of the numerous Jocks, Christies, Watties and Archies. The name of parent, or of parent and grandparent, was sometimes prefixed, as John’s Christie, Agnes’ Christie, Peggie’s Wattie, Gibb’s Jack’s Johnie, Pattie’s Geordie’s Johnie; sometimes the place of abode was added, as Jock o the Side; sometimes there was distinction by personal peculiarities, dress, or arms, as Fair Johnie, Red Cloak, John with the Jack, etc., etc. See lists of all varieties in Mr R. B. Armstrong’s History of Liddesdale, etc., p. 78 f.
304. Ties them with St Mary’s knot: hamstrings them, says Caw, and say others after him. A St John’s knot is double, a St Mary’s triple. Observe that in 31 it is simply said that there is only one horse loose in the stable.
305. “The Armstrongs at length got Dick o the Cow in their clutches, and, out of revenge, they tore his flesh from his bones with red-hot pincers:” note in Caw’s Museum, p. 35. “At the conclusion of the ballad, the singer used invariably to add that Dickie’s removal to Burgh under Stainmuir did not save him from the clutches of the Armstrongs. Having fallen into their power, several years after this exploit, he was plunged into a large boiling pot, and so put to death. The scene of this cruel transaction is pointed out somewhere in Cumberland.” Chambers, Scottish Ballads, p. 55, note. No well-wisher of Dick has the least occasion to be troubled by these puerile supplements of the singers.
306. I am indebted to Mr R. B. Armstrong for all information not hitherto published.
307. “It was not unusual to call two sons by a favorite name, and the brother of Gilnockie would have probably called his sons by that name:” R. B. A.
308. “The place which is alluded to by Scott was pointed out to me about thirty years since. There then were the remains of a tower which stood on a small plateau where the Dow Sike and the Blaik Grain join the Stanygillburn, a tributary of the Tinnisburn. Some remains of the building may still be traced at the northern angle of the sheepfold of which it forms part. The walls that remain are 4 feet 3 inches thick, and measured on the inside about 6 feet high. They extend about 18 feet 6 inches in one direction and 14 feet in another, forming portions of two sides with the angle of the tower.... There must have been a considerable building of a rude kind.... This place, as the crow flies, is quite two miles and a quarter from Kershope-foot, and by the burn two miles and a half.... The Laird’s Jock’s residence is marked on a sketch map of Liddesdale by Lord Burleigh, drawn when Simon was laird of Mangerton. (Simon, son of Thomas, was laird in 1578–9.) It is also marked at the mouth of the Tinnisburn on a ‘platt’ of the country, of 1590.” R. B. A.
309. The Archbishop’s account is apparently based upon a more minute “relation of the maner of surprizeing of the Castell of Cairlell by the lord of Buccleugh,” given, from a manuscript of the period, in the later edition of the Minstrelsy, II, 32. There is another account of the rescue in The Historie of King James the Sext, p. 366 ff.
310. Near the water of Sark, in the Debateable Land, and belonging to Kinmont Willie: “William Armstrong, in Morton Tower, called Will of Kinmouth, 1569.” Register of the Privy Council of Scotland, II, 44.
311. “The queen of England, having notice sent her of what was done, stormed not a little,” and her ambassador was instructed to say that peace could not continue between the two realms unless Buccleuch were delivered to England, to be punished at the queen’s pleasure. Buccleuch professed himself willing to be tried, according to ancient treaties, by commissioners of the respective kingdoms, and the Scots made the proposal, but Elizabeth did not immediately consent to this arrangement. At last, to satisfy the queen, Buccleuch was put in ward at the castle of St Andrews. Spotiswood adds that he was “afterwards entered in England, where he remained not long” (and Tytler to the same effect, IX, 226). According to one of the MSS of The Historie of King James the Sext, the king, to please and pleasure her Majesty, entered Buccleuch in ward at Berwick with all expedition possible, and the queen, of her courtesy, released him back in due and sufficient time: p. 421. But Buccleuch seems to have been entered in England only once, and that in 1597, and not for the assault on Carlisle castle, or for a raid which he made in the next year, but because he did not deliver his pledges, as he was under obligation to do according to a treaty made by a joint commission in 1597. See Ridpath’s Border History, 1848, pp. 473, 477.
312. Tytler’s History, IX, 437. “The greatest nomber whareof war ordinar nycht-walkers” (H. of K. J. the Sext, p. 369).
313. “Dike Armestronge of Dryup dwelleth neare High Morgarton” (Mangerton). Dike Armestronge of Dryup appears in a list of the principal men in Liddesdale, drawn up when Simon Armstrong was laird of Mangerton, among Simon’s uncles or uncles’ sons. Dick of Dryup is complained of, with others, for reif and burning, in 1583, 1586, 1587, 1603, and his name is among the outlaws proclaimed at Carlisle July 23, 1603. (Notes of Mr R. B. Armstrong.)
314. “The informer saith that Buclughe was the fifth man which entered the castle:” Lord Scroop’s letter, Tytler, IX, 437. But the MS. used by Scott, Spotiswood’s account (founded chiefly or altogether upon that MS.), and The Historie of King James the Sext agree in saying that Buccleuch remained outside, “to assure the retreat of his awin from the castell againe.”
315. “Red Rowy Forster” is one of the list complained of to the Bishop of Carlisle, about 1550 (see ‘Hughie Grame’), and he is in company with Jock of Kinmont, one of Will’s four sons, Archie of Gingles, Jock of Gingles, and George of the Gingles, who may represent “The Chingles” in the informer’s list already cited. Nicolson and Burn, I, lxxxii.
316. This is also to be observed: “There are in this collection no fewer than three poems on the rescue of prisoners, the incidents in which nearly resemble each other, though the poetical description is so different that the editor did not think himself at liberty to reject any one of them, as borrowed from the others. As, however, there are several verses which, in recitation, are common to all these three songs, the editor, to prevent unnecessary and disagreeable repetition, has used the freedom of appropriating them to that in which they seem to have the best poetic effect.” ‘Jock o the Side,’ Minstrelsy, II, 76, ed. 1833.
317. Campbell “projected” his work as early as 1790, and he intimates in his preface, p. viii (if I have rightly understood him), that he gave help to Scott.
318. For the Laird’s Jock, see ‘Dick o the Cow,’ No 185. “I do not say there never was a Laird’s Wat, but I do not recollect having met with an Armstrong called Walter during the sixteenth century:” Mr R. B. Armstrong.
319. If the text is right, John (or was it Hobbie Noble?) had killed Peeter a Whifeild. See ‘Hobbie Noble,’ 94.
320. “I am a bastard brother of thine,” says Hobby in 263; cf. 282. But in B 7 and ‘Hobie Noble,’ 3, he is an Englishman, born in Bewcastle, and banished to Liddesdale.
321. This device, whether of great practical use or not, has much authority to favor it: Hereward, De Gestis Herwardi, Michel, Chroniques A. Normandes, p. 81; Fulk Fitz-Warin, Wright, p. 92; Eustache le Moine, Michel, p. 55, vv. 1505 ff. (see Michel’s note, p. 104 f.); Robert Bruce, Scotichronicon, Goodall, II, 226; other cases in Miss Burne’s Shropshire Folk-Lore, pp. 16, 20, 93 note. It is repeated in ‘Archie o Cawfield.’
322. Bay and grey should be exchanged in B 10, C 7.
323. Miswritten Capeld; again in 124.
324. “Tradition says that his [Archie’s] name was Archibald Armstrong.” (Note at the end of the MS.)
325. Belonging to John’s Christie, son of Johnie Armstrong. Christie of Barnglish was in Kinmont Willie’s rescue. R. B. Armstrong, Appendix, p. cii, No LXIV; T. J. Carlyle, The Debateable Land, p. 22. Tytler, IX, 437.
326. The “white hand” in the Slovenian ballad, II, 350, is hard to explain unless there is a mixture of a prison-ballad and a snake-ballad.
327. “The earldom of Huntingdon was vacant from about 1487 to 1529, and, as the Fitz-Walters were lineally descended from the daughter of the first Simon de St Liz, Earl of Huntingdon, this may have suggested to Skelton the idea of giving that title to the husband of Matilda Fitz-Walter.”